Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa

礼敬彼世尊、阿罗汉、正自觉者

Abhidhammapiṭake

论藏

Paṭṭhānapāḷi

发趣论

(Tatiyo bhāgo)

（第三部分）

Dhammānulome dukapaṭṭhānaṃ

法随顺二法发趣

1. Hetugocchakaṃ

1. 因品

1. Hetudukaṃ

1. 因二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分析章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

1. Hetuṃ [Pg.1] dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho, adosaṃ paṭicca alobho amoho, amohaṃ paṭicca alobho adoso, lobhaṃ paṭicca moho, mohaṃ paṭicca lobho, dosaṃ paṭicca moho, mohaṃ paṭicca doso; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1. 依于因法，因法以因缘生起，即：以无贪为缘，无嗔、无痴；以无嗔为缘，无贪、无痴；以无痴为缘，无贪、无嗔；以贪为缘，痴；以痴为缘，贪；以嗔为缘，痴；以痴为缘，嗔；结生之际……乃至……。(1)

Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

依于因法，非因法以因缘生起，即：依于因法，相应的诸蕴及心生色；结生之际……乃至……。(2)

Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). Lobhaṃ paṭicca moho sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

依于因法，因法与非因法以因缘生起，即：以无贪为缘，无嗔、无痴、相应的诸蕴及心生色（轮）。以贪为缘，痴、相应的诸蕴及心生色……乃至……结生之际……乃至……。(3)

2. Nahetuṃ [Pg.2] dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

2. 依于非因法，非因法以因缘生起，即：依于一非因蕴，三蕴及心生色……乃至……依于二蕴，二蕴及心生色；结生之际……乃至……依于诸蕴，事；依于事，诸蕴；依于一大种……乃至……。(1)

Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nahetū khandhe paṭicca hetū; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca hetū. (2)

依于非因法，因法以因缘生起，即：依于非因诸蕴，诸因；结生之际……乃至……依于事，诸因。(2)

Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā hetu ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe paṭicca dve khandhā hetu ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca hetū sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

依于非因法，因法与非因法以因缘生起，即：依于一非因蕴，三蕴、因及心生色……乃至……依于二蕴，二蕴、因及心生色；结生之际……乃至……结生之际，依于事，诸因及相应的诸蕴。(3)

3. Hetuñca nahetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – alobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca adoso amoho (cakkaṃ). Lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca moho, dosañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca moho…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… alobhañca vatthuñca paṭicca adoso amoho…pe…. (1)

3. 依于因法与非因法，因法以因缘生起，即：以无贪及相应的诸蕴为缘，无嗔、无痴（轮）。以贪及相应的诸蕴为缘，痴；以嗔及相应的诸蕴为缘，痴……乃至……结生之际……乃至……以无贪及事为缘，无嗔、无痴……乃至……。(1)

Hetuñca nahetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca hetuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca hetuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuñca hetuñca paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

依于因法与非因法，非因法以因缘生起，即：依于一非因蕴及因，三蕴及心生色……乃至……依于二蕴及因，二蕴及心生色；结生之际……乃至……结生之际，依于事及因，相应的诸蕴。(2)

Hetuñca nahetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca alobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā adoso amoho ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca alobhañca paṭicca dve khandhā adoso amoho ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). Nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuñca alobhañca paṭicca adoso amoho sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

依于因法与非因法，因法与非因法以因缘生起，即：依于一非因蕴及无贪，三蕴、无嗔、无痴及心生色……乃至……依于二蕴及无贪，二蕴、无嗔、无痴及心生色（轮）。依于一非因蕴及贪，三蕴、痴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生之际……乃至……依于事及无贪，无嗔、无痴及相应的诸蕴。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayādi

所缘缘等

4. Hetuṃ [Pg.3] dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (rūpaṃ chaḍḍetvā arūpeyeva nava pañhā)… adhipatipaccayā (paṭisandhi natthi, paripuṇṇaṃ) ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ… (imaṃ nānaṃ) anantarapaccayā… samanantarapaccayā… sahajātapaccayā (sabbe mahābhūtā yāva asaññasattā)… aññamaññapaccayā… nissayapaccayā… upanissayapaccayā… purejātapaccayā… āsevanapaccayā (dvīsupi paṭisandhi natthi)… kammapaccayā… vipākapaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ)… avigatapaccayā.

4. 依于因法，因法以所缘缘生起（除去色法，唯于无色界有九问）……增上缘（无结生，圆满）……依于一大种……乃至……依于诸大种，心生色、所造色……（此为种种）无间缘……等无间缘……俱生缘（一切大种乃至无想有情）……互缘……依止缘……亲依⽌缘……前生缘……重复缘（二者皆无结生）……业缘……果报缘（略）……不离缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

5. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

5. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九（一切处有九），不离缘有九（应如是计数）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺向。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分析章

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

6. Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe….(1)

6. 依于非因法，非因法以非因缘生起——依于一无因之非因蕴，三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……无因结生之际……乃至……依于诸蕴，事；依于事，诸蕴；依于一大种……乃至……外……食等起……时节等起……无想有情……乃至……。(1)

Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

依于非因法，因法以非因缘生起——依于疑俱行、掉举俱行之诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴生起。(2)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

非所缘缘等

7. Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – hetuṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

7. 依于因法，非因法以非所缘缘生起——依于因，心生色；结生之际……乃至……。(1)

Nahetuṃ [Pg.4] dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nahetū khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… sabbe mahābhūtā…pe…. (1)

依于非因法，非因法以非所缘缘生起——依于非因诸蕴，心生色；结生之际……乃至……一切大种……乃至……。(1)

Hetuñca nahetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – hetuñca nahetuñca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… naadhipatipaccayā… (paripuṇṇaṃ) naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naaññamaññapaccayā… naupanissayapaccayā.

依于因法与非因法，非因法以非所缘缘生起——依于因与非因诸蕴，心生色；结生之际……乃至……非增上缘……（圆满）非无间缘……非等无间缘……非互缘……非亲依⽌缘。

Napurejātapaccayo

非前生缘

8. Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho (cakkaṃ). Lobhaṃ paṭicca moho, mohaṃ paṭicca lobho; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

8. 依于因法，因法以非前生缘生起——于无色界，以无贪为缘，无嗔、无痴（轮）。以贪为缘，痴；以痴为缘，贪；结生之际……乃至……。(1)

Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe hetuṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, hetuṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

依于因法，非因法以非前生缘生起——于无色界，依于因，相应的诸蕴；依于因，心生色；结生之际……乃至……。(2)

Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – arūpe alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). Lobhaṃ paṭicca moho sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

依于因法，因法与非因法以非前生缘生起——于无色界，以无贪为缘，无嗔、无痴及相应的诸蕴（轮）。以贪为缘，痴及相应的诸蕴（轮）；结生之际……乃至……。(3)

9. Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… nahetū khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

9. 缘于非因法，非因法生起，以非前生缘——于无色界，缘于一非因蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于非因诸蕴，心生色；于结生刹那……乃至……缘于一大种……乃至……。(1)

Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nahetū khandhe paṭicca hetū; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于非因法，因法生起，以非前生缘——于无色界，缘于非因诸蕴，诸因生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā hetu ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于非因法，因与非因法生起，以非前生缘——于无色界，缘于一非因蕴，三蕴及因生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

10. Hetuñca nahetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe alobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca adoso amoho [Pg.5] (cakkaṃ). Arūpe lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca moho (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

10. 缘于因法与非因法，因法生起，以非前生缘——于无色界，缘于无贪及相应诸蕴，无嗔、无痴生起（轮）。于无色界，缘于贪及相应诸蕴，痴生起（轮）；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Hetuñca nahetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca hetuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… nahetū khandhe ca hetuñca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, hetuñca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于因法与非因法，非因法生起，以非前生缘——于无色界，缘于一非因蕴与因，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘于非因诸蕴与因，心生色；缘于因与诸大种，心生色；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Hetuñca nahetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca alobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā adoso amoho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (cakkaṃ). Nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于因法与非因法，因与非因法生起，以非前生缘——于无色界，缘于一非因蕴与无贪，三蕴、无嗔与无痴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（轮）。缘于一非因蕴与贪，三蕴与痴生起（轮）；于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

Napacchājātapaccayādi

非后生缘等

11. Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati napacchājātapaccayā… naāsevanapaccayā.

11. 缘于因法，因法生起，以非后生缘……以非重复缘。

Nakammapaccayādi

非业缘等

12. Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – hetuṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1)

12. 缘于因法，非因法生起，以非业缘——缘于诸因，相应思生起。(1)

Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – nahetū khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

缘于非因法，非因法生起，以非业缘——缘于非因诸蕴，相应思生起……外（法）……食所生（色）……时节所生（色）……乃至……。(1)

Hetuñca nahetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1)

缘于因法与非因法，非因法生起，以非业缘——缘于因与相应诸蕴，相应思生起。(1)

Hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu dhammo uppajjati navipākapaccayā… nava.

缘于因法，因法生起，以非异熟缘……（有）九（门）。

Naāhārapaccayādi

非食缘等

13. Nahetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu dhammo uppajjati naāhārapaccayā – bāhiraṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe… naindriyapaccayā – bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.6]… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe… asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paṭicca rūpajīvitindriyaṃ, najhānapaccayā – pañcaviññāṇaṃ …pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe… namaggapaccayā – ahetukaṃ nahetuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe… nasampayuttapaccayā… navippayuttapaccayā… (napurejātasadisaṃ, arūpapañhāyeva) nonatthipaccayā… novigatapaccayā.

13. 缘于非因法，非因法生起，以非食缘——外（法）……时节所生（色）……无想有情……乃至……；以非根缘——外（法）……食所生（色）……时节所生（色）……乃至……于无想有情，色命根缘于诸大种而生起；以非禅缘——五识……乃至……外（法）……食所生（色）……时节所生（色）……无想有情……乃至……；以非道缘——缘于一无因之非因蕴……乃至……外（法）……食所生（色）……时节所生（色）……无想有情……乃至……；以非相应缘……以非不相应缘……（与非前生缘相似，仅是无色界之问）；以非无有缘……以非离去缘。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

14. Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

14. 于非因缘有二，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有九，于非无间缘有三，于非等无间缘有三，于非相互缘有三，于非亲依止缘有三，于非前生缘有九，于非后生缘有九，于非重复缘有九，于非业缘有三，于非异熟缘有九，于非食缘有一，于非根缘有一，于非禅缘有一，于非道缘有一，于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有九，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三（应如是计数）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

否定品

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆品

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

15. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

15. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有九，于非无间缘有三……乃至……于非亲依止缘有三，于非前生缘有九，于非后生缘有九，于非重复缘有九，于非业缘有三，于非异熟缘有九，于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有九，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆品

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺品

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

16. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.7] ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve…pe… kamme dve, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre dve, indriye dve, jhāne dve, magge ekaṃ, sampayutte dve…pe… avigate dve.

16. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有二，于无间缘有二……乃至……于业缘有二，于异熟缘有一，于食缘有二，于根缘有二，于禅那缘有二，于道缘有一，于相应缘有二……乃至……于不离去缘有二。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺品

2-6 Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6 俱生、缘、依止、和合、相应品

(Sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi paṭiccavārasadisāyeva pañhā. Mahābhūtesu niṭṭhitesu ‘‘vatthuṃ paccayā’’ti kātabbā. Pañcāyatanāni anulomepi paccanīyepi yathā labbhanti tathā kātabbā. Saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi paripuṇṇo. Rūpaṃ natthi, arūpameva.)

（俱生品、缘品、依止品之问亦与缘起品相似。于诸大种完成后，应作“缘于所依”。五处(pañcāyatana)于顺、于逆，应如其所得而作。和合品与相应品是完备的。色不存在，仅有无色。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

17. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – alobho adosassa amohassa hetupaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Lobho mohassa hetupaccayena paccayo, doso mohassa hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

17. 因法为因法之缘，以因缘（为缘）——无贪为无嗔、无痴之缘，以因缘（为缘）（轮）。贪为痴之缘，以因缘（为缘）；嗔为痴之缘，以因缘（为缘）；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

因法为非因法之缘，以因缘（为缘）——诸因为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘，以因缘（为缘）；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Hetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – alobho adosassa amohassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Lobho mohassa…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

因法为因法与非因法之缘，以因缘（为缘）——无贪为无嗔、无痴、相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘，以因缘（为缘）（轮）。贪为痴……乃至……；于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

18. Hetu [Pg.8] dhammo hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuṃ ārabbha hetū uppajjanti. (1)

18. 因法为因法之缘，以所缘缘（为缘）——缘于因，诸因生起。(1)

Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuṃ ārabbha nahetū khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

因法为非因法之缘，以所缘缘（为缘）——缘于因，非因诸蕴生起。(2)

Hetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuṃ ārabbha hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

因法于因法及非因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于因，因及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

19. Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati. Jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Ariyā nahetū pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ, nahetū khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena nahetucittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti. Ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa …pe… nahetū khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

19. 非因法于非因法，以所缘缘为缘——行布施、持戒……乃至……作布萨(uposatha)业后，省察之；省察先前所行之善业。从禅定出定后……乃至……圣者从道出定后，省察道，省察果……乃至……省察涅槃……乃至……涅槃于种姓心、清净心、道、果、转向，以所缘缘为缘。圣者省察已断的诸烦恼、已镇伏的诸烦恼，了知先前所积集的诸烦恼；眼……乃至……事(vatthu)，于非因诸蕴作无常等观……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智了知具非因心者之心。空无边处为识无边处……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处……乃至……色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……非因诸蕴为神境智、他心智、宿住随念智、业果智、未来分智、转向，以所缘缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā (paṭhamagamanaṃyeva, āvajjanā natthi. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassāti idaṃ natthi). (2)

非因法于因法，以所缘缘为缘——行布施后（仅初次，无转向。色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识，于此则无）。(2)

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, taṃ [Pg.9] ārabbha hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti (tattha tattha ṭhitena imaṃ kātabbaṃ dutiyagamanasadisaṃ). (3)

非因法于因法及非因法，以所缘缘为缘——行布施、持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，省察之，缘于彼，因及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

20. Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha hetū uppajjanti. (1)

20. 因法与非因法于因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于因及相应诸蕴，因生起。(1)

Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā nahetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha nahetū khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

因法与非因法于非因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于因及相应诸蕴，非因诸蕴生起。(2)

Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

因法与非因法于因法及非因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于因及相应诸蕴，因及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

21. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuṃ garuṃ katvā hetū uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – hetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ hetūnaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

21. 因法于因法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：重视因，因生起。俱生增上：因增上于相应诸因，以增上缘为缘。(1)

Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuṃ garuṃ katvā nahetū khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – hetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法于非因法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：重视因，非因诸蕴生起。俱生增上：因增上于相应诸蕴及心生诸色，以增上缘为缘。(2)

Hetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuṃ garuṃ katvā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – hetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

因法于因法及非因法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：重视因，因及相应诸蕴生起。俱生增上：因增上于相应诸蕴、诸因及心生诸色，以增上缘为缘。(3)

22. Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā (vitthāretabbaṃ yāva. Nahetū khandhā). Sahajātādhipati – nahetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

22. 非因法于非因法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施后……（应广说至“非因诸蕴”）。俱生增上：非因增上于相应诸蕴及心生诸色，以增上缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu [Pg.10] dhammo hetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā (saṃkhittaṃ. Yāva vatthu nahetū ca khandhā tāva kātabbaṃ). Sahajātādhipati nahetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ hetūnaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因法于因法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施后……（应略说至“事及非因诸蕴”）。俱生增上：非因增上于相应诸因，以增上缘为缘。(2)

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nahetū khandhā ca hetū ca uppajjanti, pubbe suciṇṇāni (yāva vatthu nahetū khandhā, ca tāva kātabbaṃ). Sahajātādhipati – nahetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非因法于因法及非因法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施、持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，重视而省察之；重视彼，非因诸蕴与因生起。省察先前所行之善业……（应说至“事及非因诸蕴”）。俱生增上：非因增上于相应诸蕴、诸因及心生诸色，以增上缘为缘。(3)

23. Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā hetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā hetū uppajjanti. (1)

23. 因法与非因法于因法，以增上缘为缘。所缘增上：重视因及相应诸蕴，因生起。(1)

Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā nahetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā nahetū khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

因法与非因法于非因法，以增上缘为缘。所缘增上：重视因及相应诸蕴，非因诸蕴生起。(2)

Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

因法与非因法于因法及非因法，以增上缘为缘。所缘增上：重视因及相应诸蕴，因及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

24. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

24. 因法于因法，以无间缘为缘——前前诸因于后后诸因，以无间缘为缘。(1)

Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法于非因法，以无间缘为缘——前前诸因于后后非因诸蕴，以无间缘为缘。(2)

Hetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因法于因法及非因法，以无间缘为缘——前前诸因于后后诸因及相应诸蕴，以无间缘为缘。(3)

25. Nahetu [Pg.11] dhammo nahetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nahetū khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa (saṃkhittaṃ) nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

25. 非因法为非因法，以无间缘为缘——前行、前行的非因诸蕴，为后行、后行的非因诸蕴，以无间缘为缘；随顺为种姓，（简略）非想非非想处为果定，以无间缘为缘。（1）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe…. (2)

非因法为因法，以无间缘为缘……乃至……。（2）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo (nahetumūlakaṃ tīṇipi ekasadisaṃ). (3)

非因法为因法与非因法，以无间缘为缘（以非因为根本的三者皆同）。（3）

26. Hetū ca nahetū ca dhammā hetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

26. 因法与非因法为因法，以无间缘为缘——前行、前行的因与相应诸蕴，为后行、后行的诸因，以无间缘为缘。（1）

Hetū ca nahetū ca dhammā nahetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法与非因法为非因法，以无间缘为缘——前行、前行的因与相应诸蕴，为后行、后行的非因诸蕴，以无间缘为缘。（2）

Hetū ca nahetū ca dhammā hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因法与非因法为因法与非因法，以无间缘为缘——前行、前行的因与相应诸蕴，为后行、后行的因与相应诸蕴，以无间缘为缘。（3）

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

27. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo (anantarasadisaṃ.)… Sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo (ime dvepi paṭiccasadisā. Nissayapaccayo paccayavāre nissayapaccayasadiso.)

27. 因法为因法，以等无间缘为缘（同无间缘）……以俱生缘为缘……以相互缘为缘（此二者皆同缘起。依止缘在缘品中同依止缘）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

28. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – hetū hetūnaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

28. 因法为因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——诸因为诸因，以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – hetū nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法为非因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——诸因为非因诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。（2）

Hetu [Pg.12] dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – hetū hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因法为因法与非因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——诸因为诸因与相应诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。（3）

29. Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe… pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti…pe… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

29. 非因法为非因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——依止信而行布施……乃至……生起等至……乃至……执取邪见；依止戒……乃至……依止住所而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；信……乃至……住所，为信……乃至……为果定，以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe… pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… patthanāya maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因法为因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——依止信……乃至……依止住所而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；信……乃至……住所，为信……乃至……为愿求、为道、为果定，以亲依止缘为缘。（2）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe… pakatūpanissayo (dutiyaupanissayasadisaṃ). (3)

非因法为因法与非因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止（同第二亲依止）。（3）

30. Hetū ca nahetū ca dhammā hetussa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā hetūnaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

30. 因法与非因法为因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——因与相应诸蕴为诸因，以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Hetū ca nahetū ca dhammā nahetussa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法与非因法为非因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——因与相应诸蕴为非因诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。（2）

Hetū ca nahetū ca dhammā hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo [Pg.13] …pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā hetūnañca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因法与非因法为因法与非因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——因与相应诸蕴为诸因与相应诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。（3）

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

31. Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

31. 非因法为非因法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……依处，思惟无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声；色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……。依处前生——眼处……乃至……身处……乃至……，依处为非因诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。（1）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu hetūnaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因法为因法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……依处，思惟无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。依处前生——依处为诸因，以前生缘为缘。（2）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非因法为因法与非因法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……依处，思惟无常……乃至……生起忧。依处前生——依处为诸因与相应诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。（3）

Pacchājātapaccayādi

后生缘等

32. Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā hetū purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

32. 因法为非因法，以后生缘为缘——后生的诸因为前生的此身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā nahetū khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因法为非因法，以后生缘为缘——后生的非因诸蕴为前生的此身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Hetū ca nahetū ca dhammā nahetussa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

因法与非因法为非因法，以后生缘为缘——后生的因与相应诸蕴为前生的此身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Hetu [Pg.14] dhammo hetussa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo (anantarasadisaṃ).

因法对因法以重复缘为缘（如同无间缘）。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

33. Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nahetu cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nahetu cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

33. 非因法对非因法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生：非因的思对相应诸蕴以及心生诸色以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。异时：非因的思对异熟诸蕴以及业所造诸色以业缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nahetu cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ hetūnaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nahetu cetanā vipākānaṃ hetūnaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因法对因法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生：非因的思对相应诸因以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。异时：非因的思对异熟诸因以业缘为缘。(2)

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nahetu cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nahetu cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非因法对因法与非因法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生：非因的思对相应诸蕴、诸因以及心生诸色以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。异时：非因的思对异熟诸蕴、诸因以及业所造诸色以业缘为缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

34. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko alobho adosassa amohassa vipākapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ. Vipākavibhaṅge nava pañhā).

34. 因法对因法以异熟缘为缘——异熟的无贪对无瞋、无痴以异熟缘为缘（如同缘品。异熟分别有九问）。

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

35. Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – nahetū āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

35. 非因法对非因法以食缘为缘——非因食对相应诸蕴及心生诸色以食缘为缘；结生时……乃至……段食对此身以食缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – nahetū āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ hetūnaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

非因法对因法以食缘为缘——非因食对相应诸因以食缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。(2)

Nahetu [Pg.15] dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – nahetū āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

非因法对因法与非因法以食缘为缘——非因食对相应诸蕴、诸因及心生诸色以食缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。(3)

Indriyapaccayo

根缘

36. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo…pe… (hetumūlake tīṇi).

36. 因法对因法以根缘为缘……（在因根本中，有三种）。

Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – nahetū indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ indriyapaccayā vitthāretabbā. Nava).

非因法对非因法以根缘为缘——非因诸根对相应诸蕴及心生诸色以根缘为缘；结生时……眼根对眼识……身根对身识……色命根对业生诸色以根缘为缘。（如是，根缘应予详述。九种。）

Jhānapaccayādi

禅那缘等

37. Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

37. 非因法对非因法以禅那缘为缘……三种。

Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa maggapaccayena paccayo… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo. (Imesu dvīsu nava.)

因法对因法以道缘为缘……以相应缘为缘。（于此二缘中，各有九种。）

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

38. Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe hetū kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Hetū vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – hetū purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

38. 因法对非因法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：诸因对心生诸色以不相应缘为缘；结生时，诸因对业生诸色以不相应缘为缘。诸因对所依处以不相应缘为缘。后生：诸因对前生的此身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – nahetū khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nahetū khandhā kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Khandhā vatthussa…pe… vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa, vatthu nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo[Pg.16]. Pacchājātā – nahetū khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因法对非因法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：非因诸蕴对心生诸色以不相应缘为缘；结生时，非因诸蕴对业生诸色以不相应缘为缘。诸蕴对所依处……所依处对非因诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识……身处对身识，所依处对非因诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。后生：非因诸蕴对前生的此身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu hetūnaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu hetūnaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因法对因法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，所依处对诸因以不相应缘为缘。前生：所依处对诸因以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非因法对因法及非因法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，所依处对诸因及相应诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。前生：所依处对诸因及相应诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。(3)

Hetū ca nahetū ca dhammā nahetussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

因法与非因法对非因法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：诸因与相应诸蕴对心生诸色以不相应缘为缘；结生时，诸因与相应诸蕴对业生诸色以不相应缘为缘。后生：诸因与相应诸蕴对前生的此身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Atthipaccayādi

存在缘等

39. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – alobho adosassa amohassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Lobho mohassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

39. 因法对因法以存在缘为缘——无贪对无瞋、无痴以存在缘为缘（轮转）。贪对痴以存在缘为缘（轮转）；结生时……。(1)

Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – hetū purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法对非因法以存在缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：诸因对相应诸蕴及心生诸色以存在缘为缘；结生时……。后生：诸因对前生的此身以存在缘为缘。(2)

Hetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – alobho adosassa amohassa sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Lobho mohassa sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

因法对因法与非因法以存在缘为缘——无贪对无瞋、无痴、相应诸蕴及心生诸色以存在缘为缘（轮转）。贪对痴、相应诸蕴及心生诸色以存在缘为缘（轮转）；结生时……。(3)

40. Nahetu [Pg.17] dhammo nahetussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – nahetu eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe nahetu eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ…pe… khandhā vatthussa atthipaccayena paccayo; vatthu khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe…. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ…pe… dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa, cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa, vatthu nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nahetū khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

40. 非因法对非因法是存在缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：非因的一个蕴对其他三个蕴及心生诸色是存在缘……两个蕴……于结生刹那，非因的一个蕴对其他三个蕴及业生诸色……诸蕴对所依处是存在缘；所依处对诸蕴是存在缘；一个大种……外在的……食所生的……时节所生的……无想有情的……。前生：眼……所依处……以天眼见色，以天耳界听声；色处对眼识……触处对身识；眼处对眼识……身处对身识；所依处对非因诸蕴是存在缘。后生：非因诸蕴对此前生身是存在缘。抟食对此身是存在缘。色命根对业生诸色是存在缘。（1）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātā – nahetū khandhā sampayuttakānaṃ hetūnaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthu hetūnaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti; vatthu hetūnaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因法对因法是存在缘——俱生、前生。俱生：非因诸蕴对相应诸因是存在缘。于结生刹那……所依处对诸因是存在缘。前生：眼……所依处……观所依处为无常……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界听声；所依处对诸因是存在缘。（2）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nahetu eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthu hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti; vatthu hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非因法对因法与非因法是存在缘——俱生、前生。俱生：一个非因蕴对其他三个蕴、诸因及心生诸色是存在缘；于结生刹那……所依处对诸因及相应诸蕴是存在缘。前生：眼……所依处……观所依处为无常……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界听声；所依处对诸因及相应诸蕴是存在缘。（3）

41. Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā hetussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – alobho ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā adosassa amohassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ)[Pg.18]. Lobho ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā mohassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… alobho ca vatthu ca adosassa amohassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

41. 因法与非因法对因法是存在缘——俱生、前生。俱生：无贪及相应诸蕴对无嗔、无痴是存在缘（轮转）。贪及相应诸蕴对痴是存在缘（轮转）；于结生刹那……无贪及所依处对无嗔、无痴是存在缘（轮转）。（1）

Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā nahetussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – nahetu eko khandho ca hetū ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe hetū ca vatthu ca nahetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – hetū ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – hetū ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – hetū ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法与非因法对非因法是存在缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生：非因的一个蕴与诸因对其他三个蕴及心生诸色是存在缘……两个蕴……于结生刹那……于结生刹那，诸因与所依处对非因诸蕴是存在缘。俱生：诸因与诸大种对心生诸色是存在缘。后生：诸因与抟食对此身是存在缘。后生：诸因与色命根对业生诸色是存在缘。（2）

Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nahetu eko khandho ca alobho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ adosassa amohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Nahetu eko khandho ca lobho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe nahetu eko khandho ca alobho ca (cakkaṃ). Paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… alobho ca vatthu ca adosassa amohassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, lobho ca vatthu ca mohassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo….

因法与非因法对因法及非因法是存在缘——俱生、前生。俱生：非因的一个蕴与无贪对其他三个蕴、无嗔、无痴及心生诸色是存在缘（轮转）。非因的一个蕴与贪对其他三个蕴、痴及心生诸色是存在缘（轮转）；于结生刹那，非因的一个蕴与无贪（轮转）。于结生刹那……无贪与所依处对无嗔、无痴及相应诸蕴是存在缘；贪与所依处对痴及相应诸蕴是存在缘……

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo. (3)

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。（3）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

42. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke nava, āhāre tīṇi, indriye nava, jhāne tīṇi, magge [Pg.19] nava, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava (evaṃ anumajjantena gaṇetabbaṃ).

42. 因缘有三个，所缘缘有九个，增上缘有九个，无间缘有九个，等无间缘有九个，俱生缘有九个，相互缘有九个，依止缘有九个，亲依止缘有九个，前生缘有三个，后生缘有三个，数习缘有九个，业缘有三个，异熟缘有九个，食缘有三个，根缘有九个，禅那缘有三个，道缘有九个，相应缘有九个，不相应缘有五个，有缘有九个，无有缘有九个，离去缘有九个，不离去缘有九个（应如是计算）。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆分列举

43. Hetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

43. 因法对因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Hetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法对非因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘；……以后生缘为缘。（2）

Hetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因法对因法与非因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘。（3）

44. Nahetu dhammo nahetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

44. 非因法对非因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘；……以前生缘为缘；……以后生缘为缘；……以业缘为缘；……以食缘为缘；……以根缘为缘。（1）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因法对因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘；……以前生缘为缘；……以业缘为缘。（2）

Nahetu dhammo hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非因法对因法与非因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘；……以前生缘为缘；……以业缘为缘。（3）

45. Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

45. 因法与非因法为因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Hetu ca nahetu ca dhammā nahetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因法与非因法为非因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

Hetu [Pg.20] ca nahetu ca dhammā hetussa ca nahetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因法与非因法为因法与非因法，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

46. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava…pe… noavigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

46. 非因有九种，非所缘有九种……乃至非不离去有九种（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆品

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘随顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因双

47. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… namagge tīṇi, nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

47. 因缘：于非所缘有三种，于非增上有三种，于非无间有三种，于非等无间有三种，于非相互有一种，于非亲依止有三种……乃至……于非道有三种，于非相应有一种，于非不相应有三种，于非无有有三种，于非离去有三种（应如是计算）。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

随顺逆

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆随顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因双

48. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte tīṇi, aññamaññe tīṇi, nissaye tīṇi, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte tīṇi, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā tīṇi, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

48. 非因缘：于所缘有九种，于增上有九种，于无间有九种，于等无间有九种，于俱生有三种，于相互有三种，于依止有三种，于亲依止有九种，于前生有三种，于后生有三种，于修习有九种，于业有三种，于异熟有三种，于食有三种，于根有三种，于禅那有三种，于道有三种，于相应有三种，于不相应有三种，于有有三种，于无有有九种，于离去有九种，于不离去有三种（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆随顺

Hetudukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

因双终。

2. Sahetukadukaṃ

2. 有因二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

49. Sahetukaṃ [Pg.21] dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

49. 缘于有因法，有因法以因缘生起——缘于一个有因蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生(paṭisandhi)时……。(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于有因法，无因法以因缘生起——缘于诸有因蕴，心生色(cittasamuṭṭhāna rūpa)生起；于结生时……。(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于有因法，有因法与无因法以因缘生起——缘于一个有因蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生时……。(3)

50. Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

50. 缘于无因法，无因法以因缘生起——缘于与疑(vicikicchā)相应的、与掉举(uddhacca)相应的痴(moha)，心生色生起；缘于一个大种(mahābhūta)，三个大种生起……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色、业生色(kaṭattārūpa)、所取色(upādārūpa)生起。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sahetukā khandhā. (2)

缘于无因法，有因法以因缘生起——缘于与疑相应的、与掉举相应的痴，相应诸蕴生起；于结生时，缘于所依(vatthu)，诸有因蕴生起。(2)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sahetukā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于无因法，有因法与无因法以因缘生起——缘于与疑相应的、与掉举相应的痴，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；于结生时，缘于所依，诸有因蕴生起，缘于诸大种，业生色生起。(3)

51. Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

51. 缘于有因法与无因法，有因法以因缘生起——缘于与疑相应的、与掉举相应的一个蕴与痴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个有因蕴与所依，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……。(1)

Sahetukañca [Pg.22] ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于有因法与无因法，无因法以因缘生起——缘于诸有因蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；缘于与疑相应的、与掉举相应的诸蕴与痴，心生色生起；于结生时……。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于有因法与无因法，有因法与无因法以因缘生起——缘于与疑相应的、与掉举相应的一个蕴与痴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个有因蕴与所依，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……缘于诸有因蕴与诸大种，业生色生起。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

52. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

52. 缘于有因法，有因法以所缘缘生起——缘于一个有因蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生时……。(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

缘于有因法，无因法以所缘缘生起——缘于疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于有因法，有因法与无因法以所缘缘生起——缘于疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴，三蕴与痴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……。(3)

53. Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca ahetukā khandhā. (1)

53. 缘于无因法，无因法以所缘缘生起——缘于一个无因蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘于所依，无因诸蕴生起。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sahetukā khandhā. (2)

缘于无因法，有因法以所缘缘生起——缘于疑相应、掉举相应的痴，相应诸蕴生起；于结生时，缘于所依，有因诸蕴生起。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo [Pg.23] khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

缘于有因法与无因法，有因法以所缘缘生起——缘于疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴与痴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个有因蕴与所依，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

54. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

54. 缘于有因法，有因法以增上缘生起——缘于一个有因蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘于二蕴……。(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – sahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于有因法，无因法以增上缘生起——缘于有因诸蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti adhipatipaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以有因法为缘，有因法与无因法以增上缘生起——即以一个有因蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……。(3)

55. Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

55. 以无因法为缘，无因法以增上缘生起——即以一个大种为缘……（乃至）……以诸大种为缘，心生色及所造色生起。(1)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

以有因法与无因法为缘，无因法以增上缘生起——即以有因诸蕴及诸大种为缘，心生色生起。(1)

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

56. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati anantarapaccayā… samanantarapaccayā… sahajātapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

56. 以有因法为缘，有因法以无间缘、等无间缘、俱生缘生起——以一个有因蕴为缘，三蕴生起……（乃至）……于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati sahajātapaccayā – sahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以有因法为缘，无因法以俱生缘生起——以有因诸蕴为缘，心生色生起；以与疑、掉举相应的诸蕴为缘，与疑、掉举相应的痴及心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti sahajātapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以有因法为缘，有因法与无因法以俱生缘生起——以一个有因蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起；以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……以一个与疑、掉举相应的蕴为缘，三蕴、痴及心生色生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……；于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(3)

57. Ahetukaṃ [Pg.24] dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati sahajātapaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

57. 以无因法为缘，无因法以俱生缘生起——以一个无因蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……以与疑、掉举相应的痴为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）……以诸蕴为缘，事(vatthu)生起；以事为缘，诸蕴生起；以一个大种(mahābhūta)为缘……（乃至）……外部的……食生的……时节生的……对无想有情(asaññasattānaṃ)，以一个大种为缘……（乃至）……。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati sahajātapaccayā (ime pañca pañhā hetusadisā, ninnānaṃ). (2)

以无因法为缘，有因法以俱生缘生起（此五问与因缘相似，其余从略）。(2)

Aññamaññapaccayo

相互缘

58. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

58. 以有因法为缘，有因法以相互缘生起——以一个有因蕴为缘，三蕴生起……（乃至）……于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho; paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetuke khandhe paṭicca vatthu. (2)

以有因法为缘，无因法以相互缘生起——以与疑、掉举相应的诸蕴为缘，与疑、掉举相应的痴生起；于结生刹那，以有因诸蕴为缘，事生起。(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti aññamaññapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā vatthu ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以有因法为缘，有因法与无因法以相互缘生起——以一个与疑、掉举相应的蕴为缘，三蕴及痴生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……；于结生刹那，以一个有因蕴为缘，三蕴及事生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……。(3)

59. Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā vatthu ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ, yāva asaññasattā). (1)

59. 以无因法为缘，无因法以相互缘生起——以一个无因蕴为缘，三蕴生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……；于结生刹那，以一个无因蕴为缘，三蕴及事生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……（简略，至无想有情）。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sahetukā khandhā. (2)

以无因法为缘，有因法以相互缘生起——以与疑、掉举相应的痴为缘，相应诸蕴生起；于结生刹那，以事为缘，有因诸蕴生起。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca [Pg.25] tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法以相互缘生起——以一个与疑、掉举相应的蕴及痴为缘，三蕴生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……；于结生刹那，以一个有因蕴及事为缘，三蕴生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……。(1)

Nissayapaccayādi

依止缘等

60. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati nissayapaccayā… upanissayapaccayā… purejātapaccayā… āsevanapaccayā… kammapaccayā… vipākapaccayā… āhārapaccayā… indriyapaccayā… jhānapaccayā… maggapaccayā… (jhānampi maggampi sahajātapaccayasadisā, bāhirā mahābhūtā natthi ) sampayuttapaccayā… vippayuttapaccayā… atthipaccayā… natthipaccayā… vigatapaccayā… avigatapaccayā.

60. 以有因法为缘，有因法以依止缘、亲依止缘、前生缘、重复缘、业缘、异熟缘、食缘、根缘、禅缘、道缘（禅与道亦如俱生缘，无外部大种）、相应缘、不相应缘、有缘、无有缘、离去缘、不离去缘而生起。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺流

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

61. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cha, samanantare cha, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cha, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cha, vigate cha, avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

61. 因缘九，所缘缘六，增上缘五，无间缘六，等无间缘六，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘六，前生缘六，重复缘六，业缘九，异熟缘九，食缘九，根缘九，禅缘九，道缘九，相应缘六，不相应缘九，有缘九，无有缘六，离去缘六，不离去缘九（应如是计数）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺流。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆流

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

62. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

62. 以有因法为缘，无因法以非因缘生起——以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴为缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴生起。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1) (Sabbaṃ yāva asaññasattā tāva kātabbaṃ.)

以无因法为缘，无因法以非因缘生起——以一个无因蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……（乃至）……以二蕴为缘……（乃至）……于结生刹那……（乃至）……（一切应如是作，乃至无想有情）。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

非所缘缘等

63. Sahetukaṃ [Pg.26] dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – sahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

63. 以有因法为缘，无因法以非所缘缘生起——以有因诸蕴为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – ahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ…pe…. (1)

以无因法为缘，无因法以非所缘缘生起——以无因诸蕴为缘，心生色生起；以疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）……以诸蕴为缘，事生起；以一个大种为缘……（乃至）……对无想有情，以一个大种为缘……（乃至）……。(1)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

无因法依有因法与无因法而生起，非所缘缘——以有因诸蕴及大种为缘，心生色生起；以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴为缘，心生色生起；于结生之际……乃至……(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… (anulomasahajātasadisā) naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naaññamaññapaccayā… naupanissayapaccayā… napurejātapaccayā – arūpe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

有因法依有因法而生起，非增上缘……（如顺流俱生）非无间缘……非等无间缘……非互为缘……非亲依止缘……非前生缘——于无色界，以一有因蕴为缘……乃至……于结生之际……乃至……(1)

64. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho, sahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

64. 无因法依有因法而生起，非前生缘——于无色界，以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴为缘，生起疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴；以有因诸蕴为缘，心生色生起；于结生之际……乃至……(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

有因法与无因法依有因法而生起，非前生缘——于无色界，以疑俱行、掉举俱行的一蕴为缘，三蕴及痴生起……乃至以二蕴为缘……于结生之际……乃至……(3)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā tāva vitthāro). (1)

无因法依无因法而生起，非前生缘——于无色界，以一无因蕴为缘……乃至以二蕴为缘……以无因诸蕴为缘，心生色生起；以疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，心生色生起；于结生之际……乃至……（广说，乃至无想有情）。(1)

Ahetukaṃ [Pg.27] dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sahetukā khandhā. (2)

以无因法为缘，有因法生起，非前生缘——于无色界，以疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，相应诸蕴生起；于结生之际，以所依为缘，有因诸蕴生起。(2)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sahetukā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

以无因法为缘，有因法与无因法生起，非前生缘——于结生之际，以所依为缘，有因诸蕴生起；以诸大种为缘，业所生色生起。(3)

65. Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

65. 以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法生起，非前生缘——于无色界，以疑俱行、掉举俱行的一蕴及痴为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；于结生之际，以一有因蕴及所依为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以有因法与无因法为缘，无因法生起，非前生缘——以有因诸蕴及诸大种为缘，心生色生起；以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴为缘，心生色生起；于结生之际……乃至……。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法与无因法生起，非前生缘——于结生之际，以一有因蕴及所依为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；以有因诸蕴及诸大种为缘，业所生色生起。(3)

Napacchājātapaccayādi

非后生缘等

66. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati napacchājātapaccayā… naāsevanapaccayā… nakammapaccayā – sahetuke khandhe paṭicca sahetukā cetanā. (1)

66. 以有因法为缘，有因法生起，非后生缘、非重复缘、非业缘——以有因诸蕴为缘，有因思生起。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – ahetuke khandhe paṭicca ahetukā cetanā… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

以无因法为缘，无因法生起，非业缘——以无因诸蕴为缘，无因思生起……外部……食生……时节生……乃至……。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (2)

以无因法为缘，有因法生起，非业缘——以疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，相应思生起。(2)

Sahetukañca [Pg.28] ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā… navipākapaccayā (paṭisandhi natthi).

以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法生起，非业缘——以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴为缘，相应思生起……非异熟缘（无结生）。

Naāhārapaccayādi

非食缘等

67. Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati naāhārapaccayā… naindriyapaccayā… najhānapaccayā… namaggapaccayā… nasampayuttapaccayā.

67. 以无因法为缘，无因法生起，非食缘……非根缘……非禅那缘……非道缘……非相应缘。

Navippayuttapaccayādi

非不相应缘等

68. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe…. (1)

68. 以有因法为缘，有因法生起，非不相应缘——于无色界，以有因的一个蕴为缘……乃至……(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以有因法为缘，无因法生起，非不相应缘——于无色界，以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴为缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴生起。(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以有因法为缘，有因法与无因法生起，非不相应缘——于无色界，以疑俱行、掉举俱行的一蕴为缘，三蕴及痴生起……乃至以二蕴……(3)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ahetuko dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā, dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

以无因法为缘，无因法生起，非不相应缘——于无色界，以无因的一个蕴为缘，三蕴生起；乃至以二蕴……(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

以无因法为缘，有因法生起，非不相应缘——于无色界，以疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… nonatthipaccayā… novigatapaccayā. (1)

以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法生起，非不相应缘——于无色界，以疑俱行、掉举俱行的一蕴与痴为缘，三蕴生起……乃至以二蕴……非无有缘……非离去缘。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

69. Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi[Pg.29], napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

69. 非因二，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非相互三，非亲依止三，非前生九，非后生九，非重复九，非业四，非异熟九，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应六，非无有三，非离去三（应如是计数）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

否定

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因对

70. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

70. 以因缘，非所缘有三，非增上有九，非无间有三，非等无间有三，非相互有三，非亲依止有三，非前生有九，非后生有九，非重复有九，非业有三，非异熟有九，非相应有三，非不相应有三，非无有有三，非离去有三（应如是计数）。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因对

71. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve, samanantare dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre dve, indriye dve, jhāne dve, magge ekaṃ, sampayutte dve…pe… avigate dve (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

71. 以非因缘：于所缘有二，于无间有二，于等无间有二（于一切处皆二），于异熟有一，于食有二，于根有二，于禅有二，于道有一，于相应有二……乃至……于不离去有二（应如是计数）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生章

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生章与缘起章相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

72. Sahetukaṃ [Pg.30] dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (sahetukamūlakaṃ paṭiccavārasadisaṃ).

72. 以有因法为缘，有因法以因缘生起（与以有因为根本的缘起章相似）。

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo…pe… (paṭiccavārasadisaṃyeva). (1)

以无因法为缘，无因法……乃至……（与缘起章相同）。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā sahetukā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā sahetukā khandhā. (2)

以无因法为缘，有因法以因缘生起：以所依为缘，有因诸蕴生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的痴为缘，相应诸蕴生起；于结生时，以所依为缘，有因诸蕴生起。(2)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā sahetukā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ…pe…. (3)

以无因法为缘，有因法与无因法以因缘生起：以所依为缘，有因诸蕴生起；以四大为缘，心生色生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的痴为缘，相应诸蕴及心生色生起；于结生时，以所依为缘……乃至……。(3)

73. Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

73. 以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法以因缘生起：以一个有因蕴及所依为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴及痴为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以有因法与无因法为缘，无因法以因缘生起：以有因诸蕴及四大为缘，心生色生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及痴为缘，心生色生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca [Pg.31] paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法与无因法以因缘生起：以一个有因蕴及所依为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……以有因诸蕴及四大为缘，心生色生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴及痴为缘，三个蕴及心生色生起……乃至……两个蕴……于结生时，以一个有因蕴及所依为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……以有因诸蕴及四大为缘，业生色生起。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

74. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

74. 以有因法为缘，有因法以所缘缘生起——以一个有因蕴为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以有因法为缘，无因法以所缘缘生起——以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以有因法为缘，有因法与无因法以所缘缘生起——以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴为缘，三个蕴及痴生起……乃至……两个蕴……。(3)

75. Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā khandhā. (1)

75. 以无因法为缘，无因法以所缘缘生起——以一个无因蕴为缘……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生时，以所依为缘，诸蕴生起；以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依为缘，无因诸蕴生起。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā sahetukā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以无因法为缘，有因法以所缘缘生起——以所依为缘，有因诸蕴生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的痴为缘，相应诸蕴生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā moho ca. (3)

以无因法为缘，有因法与无因法以所缘缘生起——以所依为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及痴生起。(3)

76. Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

76. 以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法以所缘缘生起——以一个有因蕴及所依为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……；以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴及痴为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Sahetukañca [Pg.32] ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以有因法与无因法为缘，无因法以所缘缘生起——以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及所依为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以有因法与无因法为缘，有因法与无因法以所缘缘生起——以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴及所依为缘，三个蕴及痴生起……乃至……两个蕴……。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

77. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā (adhipatiyā nava pañhā pavatteyeva).

77. 以有因法为缘，有因法以增上缘生起。（于增上缘，九问仅在转起时。）

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

78. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati anantarapaccayā… samanantarapaccayā… sahajātapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisā).

78. 以有因法为缘，有因法以无间缘……等无间缘……俱生缘生起……（此三者与缘起章相似）。

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati sahajātapaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā), cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā khandhā. (1)

以无因法为缘，无因法以俱生缘生起——以一个无因蕴为缘，三个蕴与心生色生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……（至无想有情），以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依为缘，无因诸蕴生起。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati sahajātapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā sahetukā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以无因法为缘，有因法以俱生缘生起——以所依为缘，有因诸蕴生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的痴为缘，相应诸蕴生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti sahajātapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā sahetukā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ…pe…. (3)

无因法为缘，有因与无因法生起，以俱生缘——以所依为缘，有因诸蕴生起；以四大为缘，心生色生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的痴为缘，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；在结生刹那，以所依为缘……。(3)

79. Sahetukañca [Pg.33] ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati sahajātapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

79. 有因法与无因法为缘，有因法生起，以俱生缘——以一个有因蕴与所依为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……以两个蕴为缘……；以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴与痴为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……以两个蕴为缘……；在结生刹那……。(1)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati sahajātapaccayā – sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

有因法与无因法为缘，无因法生起，以俱生缘——以有因诸蕴与四大为缘，心生色生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与痴为缘，心生色生起；在结生刹那……乃至……以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与所依为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti sahajātapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. Vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

有因法与无因法为缘，有因法与无因法生起，以俱生缘——以一个有因蕴与所依为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……以两个蕴为缘……；以有因诸蕴与四大为缘，心生色生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴与所依为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……以两个蕴为缘……；以有因诸蕴与四大为缘，心生色生起。以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴与痴为缘，三个蕴与心生色生起……乃至……以两个蕴为缘……；以疑相应、掉举相应的一个蕴与所依为缘，三个蕴与痴生起……乃至……；在结生刹那，以一个有因蕴与所依为缘，三个蕴生起……乃至……以两个蕴为缘……；以有因诸蕴与四大为缘，业生色生起。(3)

Aññamaññapaccayādi

相互缘等

80. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sahetuko dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā…pe… avigatapaccayā.

80. 有因法为缘，有因法生起，以相互缘……乃至以不离缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目章

81. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

81. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九（一切处皆九），不离缘有九（应如是计算）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺向。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之逆向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

82. Sahetukaṃ [Pg.34] dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

82. 有因法为缘，无因法以非因缘生起——以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā), cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā khandhā moho ca. (1)

无因法为缘，无因法以非因缘生起——无因的一蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……（乃至）无想有情(asaññasattā)，眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……身处为缘，身识生起；以所依为缘，无因诸蕴与痴生起。(1)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

有因法与无因法为缘，无因法以非因缘生起——以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与所依为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起（略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之逆向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目章

Suddhaṃ

纯

83. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, nanissaye tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

83. 非因缘有三，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非依止缘有三，非近依缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有六，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆向。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘之顺逆向

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

84. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte [Pg.35] nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

84. 以因缘，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非近依缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有三，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三（应如是计算）。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆向。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘之逆顺向

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

85. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, anantare tīṇi…pe… magge tīṇi, sampayutte tīṇi…pe… avigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

85. 以非因缘：于所缘缘有三，于无间缘有三……乃至……于道缘有三，于相应缘有三……乃至……于不离缘有三（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺向。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止章

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止章与缘章相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 结合章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

86. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

86. 与有因法结合的有因法以因缘生起——与一个有因蕴结合的三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā. (1)

与无因法结合的有因法以因缘生起——疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与疑相应、掉举相应的痴结合。(1)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

与有因法及无因法结合的有因法以因缘生起——三个蕴与一个疑相应或掉举相应的蕴及痴结合……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

87. Sahetukaṃ [Pg.36] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

87. 与有因法结合的有因法以所缘缘生起——与一个有因蕴结合的三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……在结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

与有因法结合的无因法，以所缘缘生起——疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴，与疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴结合。(2)

Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

与有因法结合的有因法和无因法，以所缘缘生起——疑俱行、掉举俱行的三个蕴及痴，与疑俱行、掉举俱行的一个蕴结合……乃至……二个蕴……乃至……。(3)

88. Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

88. 与无因法结合的无因法，以所缘缘生起——与一个无因蕴结合的三个蕴……乃至……二个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā. (2)

与无因法结合的有因法，以所缘缘生起——疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴，与疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴结合。(2)

Sahetukañca ahetukañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

与有因法及无因法结合的有因法，以所缘缘生起——疑俱行、掉举俱行的三个蕴，与疑俱行、掉举俱行的一个蕴及痴结合……乃至……二个蕴……乃至……。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

89. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

89. 与有因法结合的有因法，以增上缘生起——与一个有因蕴结合的三个蕴……乃至……二个蕴……乃至……。(1)

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

90. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sahetuko dhammo uppajjati anantarapaccayā… samanantarapaccayā… sahajātapaccayā…pe… vipākapaccayā – vipākaṃ sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

90. 与有因法结合的有因法，以无间缘、等无间缘、俱生缘……乃至……异熟缘生起——与一个异熟有因蕴结合的三个蕴……乃至……二个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。

Ahetukaṃ [Pg.37] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ahetuko dhammo uppajjati vipākapaccayā – vipākaṃ ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… jhānapaccayā…pe… avigatapaccayā.

与无因法结合的无因法，以异熟缘生起——与一个异熟无因蕴结合的三个蕴……乃至……二个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……；以禅那缘……乃至……以不离缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 论数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

91. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā ekaṃ, anantare cha, samanantare cha, sahajāte cha, aññamaññe cha, nissaye cha, upanissaye cha, purejāte cha…pe… vipāke dve, āhāre cha, indriye cha, jhāne cha, magge pañca…pe… avigate cha (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

91. 因缘有三，所缘缘有六，增上缘有一，无间缘有六，等无间缘有六，俱生缘有六，相互缘有六，依止缘有六，亲依止缘有六，前生缘有六……乃至……异熟缘有二，食缘有六，根缘有六，禅那缘有六，道缘有五……乃至……不离缘有六（应如是计算）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺向。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

92. Sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

92. 与有因法结合的无因法，以非因缘生起——疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴，与疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴结合。(1)

Ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与无因法结合的无因法，以非因缘生起——与一个无因蕴结合的三个蕴……乃至……二个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……（简略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 论数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

93. Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte cha (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

93. 非因缘有二，非增上缘有六，非前生缘有六，非后生缘有六，非近习缘有六，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有六，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非不相应缘有六（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆向。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘之顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因双

94. Hetupaccayā [Pg.38] naadhipatiyā tīṇi, napurejāte tīṇi, napacchājāte tīṇi, naāsevane tīṇi, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi.

94. 以因缘，于非增上缘有三，于非前生缘有三，于非后生缘有三，于非近习缘有三，于非业缘有三，于非异熟缘有三，于非不相应缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘之逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因双

95. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve…pe… kamme dve, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre dve…pe… magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

95. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有二，于无间缘有二……乃至……于业缘有二，于异熟缘有一，于食缘有二……乃至……于道缘有一……乃至……于不离缘有二（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Sampayuttavāro saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso.)

（相应品与杂糅品相似。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

96. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sahetukā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

96. 有因法为有因法之缘，以因缘为缘——有因的诸因为相应诸蕴之缘，以因缘为缘；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sahetukā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

有因法对无因法，以因缘为缘——有因的诸因对心生诸色，以因缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Sahetuko [Pg.39] dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sahetukā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

有因法对有因法与无因法，以因缘为缘——有因的诸因对相应诸蕴及心生诸色，以因缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。(3)

97. Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

97. 无因法对无因法，以因缘为缘——与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴，对心生诸色，以因缘为缘。(1)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

无因法对有因法，以因缘为缘——与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴，对相应诸蕴，以因缘为缘。(2)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

无因法对有因法与无因法，以因缘为缘——与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴，对相应诸蕴及心生诸色，以因缘为缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

98. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati, jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati. Ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti. Pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… sahetuke khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe sahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena sahetukacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānanti. Ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… sahetukā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; sahetuke khandhe ārabbha sahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

98. 有因法对有因法，以所缘缘为缘——行布施后思惟之，持戒……乃至……行布萨业后思惟之；思惟往昔所行的善业；从禅定出定后思惟禅定。圣者从道出定后思惟道，思惟果。思惟已断的烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……过去……乃至……观有因诸蕴为无常……乃至……而生起忧；当善、不善法息灭时，有因的异熟彼所缘心生起；以他心智了知具足有因心者的心。空无边处为识无边处……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处……乃至……有因诸蕴为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智之缘，以所缘缘为缘；缘于有因诸蕴，有因诸蕴生起。(1)

Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – sahetuke khandhe aniccato …pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, kusalākusale niruddhe ahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati, sahetuke khandhe ārabbha ahetukā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (2)

有因法对无因法，以所缘缘为缘——观有因诸蕴为无常……乃至……而生起忧；当善、不善法息灭时，无因的异熟彼所缘心生起；缘于有因诸蕴，无因诸蕴与痴生起。(2)

Sahetuko [Pg.40] dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – sahetuke khandhe ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

有因法对有因法与无因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于有因诸蕴，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴生起。(3)

99. Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nibbānaṃ āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ… ahetuke khandhe ca mohañca aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe ahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… ahetuke khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha ahetukā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (1)

99. 无因法对无因法，以所缘缘为缘——涅槃以所缘缘为缘于转向；眼……乃至……所依……观无因诸蕴与痴为无常……乃至……生起忧；善与不善已灭时，无因的异熟彼所缘生起；色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……乃至……缘于无因诸蕴与痴，无因诸蕴与痴生起。(1)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Ariyā ahetuke pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ…pe… ahetuke khandhe ca mohañca aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe sahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena ahetukacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānanti; ahetukā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ahetuke khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha sahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

无因法对有因法，以所缘缘为缘——圣者观察涅槃；涅槃以所缘缘为缘于种姓、清净、道、果。圣者观察已断的无因诸烦恼，观察已镇伏的诸烦恼……乃至……先前所行的……乃至……眼……乃至……所依……乃至……观无因诸蕴与痴为无常……乃至……生起忧；善与不善已灭时，有因的异熟彼所缘生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智了知具无因心者的心；无因诸蕴以所缘缘为缘于神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智；缘于无因诸蕴与痴，有因诸蕴生起。(2)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti; sotaṃ …pe… vatthuṃ… ahetuke khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

无因法对有因法与无因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于眼，生起与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴与痴；缘于耳……乃至……缘于所依……缘于无因诸蕴与痴，生起与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴与痴。(3)

100. Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha sahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

100. 有因法与无因法对有因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴与痴，有因诸蕴生起。(1)

Sahetuko [Pg.41] ca ahetuko ca dhammā ahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha ahetukā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (2)

有因法与无因法对无因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴与痴，无因诸蕴与痴生起。(2)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

有因法与无因法对有因法与无因法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴与痴，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴与痴生起。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

101. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… sahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati; taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – sahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

101. 有因法对有因法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施后、持戒后……作布萨业后，重视它而省察；从禅那……从圣道出定后，重视道……重视果……重视有因诸蕴而品味、欢喜；重视它而生起贪，生起邪见。俱生增上：有因增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – sahetukādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法对无因法，以增上缘为缘——俱生增上：有因增上，以增上缘为心生诸色之缘。(2)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – sahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因法对有因法与无因法，以增上缘为缘——俱生增上：有因增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘。(3)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ… ahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati; taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

无因法以增上缘为有因法之缘。所缘增上：圣者重视涅槃而省察；涅槃以增上缘为种姓心、清净心、道、果之缘；眼……事……重视无因诸蕴而品味、欢喜；重视它而生起贪，生起邪见。(1)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

102. Sahetuko [Pg.42] dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sahetukā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa… maggo phalassa… phalaṃ phalassa… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

102. 有因法以无间缘为有因法之缘——前前有因诸蕴以无间缘为后后有因诸蕴之缘；随顺心为种姓心之缘……随顺心为清净心之缘……种姓心为道之缘……清净心为道之缘……道为果之缘……果为果之缘……随顺心为果定之缘……从灭尽定出定者，非想非非想处以无间缘为果定之缘。(1)

Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; sahetukaṃ cuticittaṃ ahetukassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; sahetukaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya anantarapaccayena paccayo; sahetukaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ ahetukassa bhavaṅgassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; sahetukā khandhā ahetukassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法以无间缘为无因法之缘——前前与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴以无间缘为后后与疑相应、与掉举相应的痴之缘；有因死心以无间缘为无因结生心之缘；有因有分心以无间缘为转向心之缘；有因有分心以无间缘为无因有分心之缘；有因诸蕴以无间缘为无因出定之缘。(2)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因法以无间缘为有因法及无因法之缘——前前与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴以无间缘为后后与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

103. Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā ahetukā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ ahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā pañcannaṃ viññāṇānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

103. 无因法以无间缘为无因法之缘——前前与疑相应、与掉举相应的痴以无间缘为后后与疑相应、与掉举相应的痴之缘；前前无因诸蕴以无间缘为后后无因诸蕴之缘；转向心以无间缘为五识之缘。(1)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo[Pg.43]; ahetukaṃ cuticittaṃ sahetukassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; ahetukaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ sahetukassa bhavaṅgassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; ahetukā khandhā sahetukassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无因法以无间缘为有因法之缘——前前与疑相应、与掉举相应的痴以无间缘为后后与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴之缘；无因死心以无间缘为有因结生心之缘；无因有分以无间缘为有因有分之缘；转向以无间缘为有因诸蕴之缘；无因诸蕴以无间缘为有因出定之缘。(2)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无因法以无间缘为有因法及无因法之缘——前前与疑相应、与掉举相应的痴以无间缘为后后与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴之缘；转向以无间缘为与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

104. Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

104. 有因法及无因法以无间缘为有因法之缘——前前与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴以无间缘为后后与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴之缘。(1)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā ahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimassa pacchimassa vicikicchāsahagatassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca ahetukassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法及无因法以无间缘为无因法之缘——前前与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴以无间缘为后后与疑相应、与掉举相应的痴之缘；与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴以无间缘为无因出定之缘。(2)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因法及无因法以无间缘为有因法及无因法之缘——前前与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴以无间缘为后后与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

Sahajātapaccayādi

俱生缘等

105. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavāre sahajātasadisaṃ, iha ghaṭanā natthi)… aññamaññapaccayena [Pg.44] paccayo (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ)… nissayapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavāre nissayapaccayasadisaṃ, iha ghaṭanā natthi).

105. 有因法以俱生缘为有因法之缘（同于缘起法门中的俱生缘，此处无此情况）……以相互缘为缘（同于缘起法门）……以依止缘为缘（同于缘起法门中的依止缘，此处无此情况）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

106. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – sahetukā khandhā sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

106. 有因法以亲依止缘为有因法之缘——所缘亲依止缘(ārammaṇūpanissaya)、无间亲依止缘(anantarūpanissaya)、自然亲依止缘(pakatūpanissaya)……乃至……自然亲依止缘——有因诸蕴以亲依止缘为有因诸蕴之缘。(1)

Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – sahetukā khandhā ahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法以亲依止缘为无因法之缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——有因诸蕴以亲依止缘为无因诸蕴及痴之缘。(2)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – sahetukā khandhā vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因法以亲依止缘为有因法及无因法之缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——有因诸蕴以亲依止缘为与疑相应的诸蕴、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

107. Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo; kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo; moho kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo; kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utu… bhojanaṃ, senāsanaṃ, moho ca kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

107. 无因法对无因法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——身乐对身乐、身苦及痴，以亲依止缘为缘；身苦……时节(utu)……食物(bhojana)……卧坐处(senāsana)对身乐、身苦及痴，以亲依止缘为缘；痴对身乐、身苦及痴，以亲依止缘为缘；身乐……身苦……时节……食物、卧坐处及痴对身乐、身苦及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ… mohaṃ upanissāya [Pg.45] dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… moho ca saddhāya…pe… paññāya rāgassa…pe… patthanāya maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无因法对有因法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——以身乐为亲依止而行布施……乃至分裂僧团；以身苦……时节……食物……卧坐处……痴为亲依止而行布施……乃至分裂僧团；身乐……乃至……痴对信(saddhā)……乃至……对慧(paññā)、对贪(rāga)……乃至……对愿求(patthanā)、对道、对果定(phalasamāpatti)，以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ moho ca vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无因法对有因法和无因法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——身乐及痴对与疑相应的诸蕴、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

108. Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

108. 有因法和无因法对有因法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——与疑相应的诸蕴、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴对有因诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā ahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca ahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法和无因法对无因法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——与疑相应的诸蕴、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴对无因诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因法和无因法对有因法和无因法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——与疑相应的诸蕴、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴对与疑相应的诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

109. Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, kusalākusale niruddhe ahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo[Pg.46]. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa… purejātaṃ vatthu ahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

109. 无因法对无因法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——观眼……乃至……事物为无常……乃至……为无我，忧生起；当善与不善已息灭时，无因的异熟彼所缘心生起；色处对眼识……乃至……触处对身识，以前生缘为缘。依处前生——眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……前生的依处对无因诸蕴及痴，以前生缘为缘。(1)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe sahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无因法对有因法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——观眼……乃至……事物为无常……乃至……为无我，忧生起；当善与不善已息灭时，有因的异熟彼所缘心生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。依处前生——依处对有因诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。(2)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无因法对有因法和无因法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——缘于眼……乃至……事物，生起与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴。依处前生——依处对与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴，以前生缘为缘。(3)

Pacchājātapaccayādi

后生缘等

110. Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā sahetukā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

110. 有因法对无因法，以后生缘为缘——后生的有因诸蕴对此前生的身，以后生缘为缘。(1)

Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā ahetukā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无因法对无因法，以后生缘为缘——后生的无因诸蕴及痴对此前生的身，以后生缘为缘。(1)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā ahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有因法和无因法对无因法，以后生缘为缘——后生的与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴对此前生的身，以后生缘为缘。(1)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo (anantarasadisaṃ. Āvajjanampi bhavaṅgampi natthi, āsevanapaccaye vajjetabbā navapi ).

有因法对有因法，以重复缘为缘（类似于无间缘。转向与有分心不存在，在重复缘中应排除九种）。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

111. Sahetuko [Pg.47] dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – sahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

111. 有因法对有因法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生——有因的思对相应诸蕴，以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。异刹那——有因的思对有因异熟诸蕴，以业缘为缘。(1)

Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sahetukā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – sahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ ahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法对无因法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生——有因的思对心生诸色，以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。异刹那——有因的思对无因异熟诸蕴及业生色，以业缘为缘。(2)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – sahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因法对有因法和无因法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生——有因的思对相应诸蕴及心生色，以业缘为缘。异刹那——有因的思对有因异熟诸蕴及业生色，以业缘为缘。(3)

Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – ahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

无因法以业缘为无因法之缘——无因的思是相应诸蕴与心生色的业缘；结生时…乃至…。 (1)

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

112. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko sahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

112. 有因法以异熟缘为有因法之缘——有因异熟的一蕴，以异熟缘为三蕴之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。 (1)

Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipākā sahetukā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vipākapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

有因法以异熟缘为无因法之缘——有因异熟诸蕴，以异熟缘为心生色之缘；于结生时……乃至……。 (2)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko sahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

有因法以异熟缘为有因法与无因法之缘——有因异熟的一蕴，以异熟缘为三蕴与心生色之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。 (3)

Ahetuko [Pg.48] dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko ahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhā vatthussa vipākapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无因法以异熟缘为无因法之缘——无因异熟的一蕴，以异熟缘为三蕴与心生色之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……诸蕴以异熟缘为依处之缘。 (1)

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

113. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

113. 有因法以食缘为有因法之缘……三种。

Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – ahetukā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无因法以食缘为无因法之缘——无因诸食，以食缘为相应诸蕴与心生色之缘……乃至……于结生时……乃至……抟食，以食缘为此身之缘。 (1)

Indriyapaccayādi

根缘等

114. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

114. 有因法以根缘为有因法之缘……三种。

Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – ahetukā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa indriyapaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无因法以根缘为无因法之缘——无因诸根，以根缘为相应诸蕴与心生色之缘……乃至……于结生时……乃至……眼根，以根缘为眼识之缘……乃至……身根，以根缘为身识之缘；色命根，以根缘为业生色之缘。 (1)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

有因法以禅那缘为有因法之缘……三种。

Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo – ahetukāni jhānaṅgāni sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

无因法以禅那缘为无因法之缘——无因禅支，以禅那缘为相应诸蕴与心生色之缘……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。 (1)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

有因法以道缘为有因法之缘……三种。

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa sampayuttapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavāre sampayuttasadisā cha pañhā).

有因法以相应缘为有因法之缘。（缘起品中与相应缘相似者有六问。）

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

115. Sahetuko [Pg.49] dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – sahetukā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukā khandhā kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – sahetukā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

115. 有因法以不相应缘为无因法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生者：有因诸蕴，以不相应缘为心生色之缘；于结生时，有因诸蕴，以不相应缘为业生色之缘。后生者：有因诸蕴，以不相应缘为前生此身之缘。 (1)

Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – ahetukā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe ahetukā khandhā kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa… vatthu ahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ahetukā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无因法以不相应缘为无因法之缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生者：无因诸蕴，以不相应缘为心生色之缘；于结生时，无因诸蕴，以不相应缘为业生色之缘；诸蕴，以不相应缘为依处之缘；依处，以不相应缘为诸蕴之缘。前生者：眼处，以不相应缘为眼识之缘……乃至……身处，以不相应缘为身识之缘……依处，以不相应缘为无因诸蕴与痴之缘。后生者：无因诸蕴与痴，以不相应缘为前生此身之缘。 (1)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无因法以不相应缘为有因法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：于结生时，依处，以不相应缘为有因诸蕴之缘。前生者：依处，以不相应缘为有因诸蕴之缘。 (2)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无因法以不相应缘为有因法与无因法之缘。前生者：依处，以不相应缘为疑相应诸蕴、掉举相应诸蕴与痴之缘。 (3)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā ahetukassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有因法与无因法以不相应缘为无因法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生者：疑相应诸蕴、掉举相应诸蕴与痴，以不相应缘为心生色之缘。后生者：疑相应诸蕴、掉举相应诸蕴与痴，以不相应缘为前生此身之缘。 (1)

Atthipaccayo

存在缘

116. Sahetuko [Pg.50] dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

116. 有因法对有因法，以存在缘为缘——有因的一蕴以存在缘为三蕴的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在结生时……乃至……。 (1)

Sahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – sahetukā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā mohassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – sahetukā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法对无因法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生者：有因诸蕴以存在缘为心生色之缘；疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴以存在缘为痴与心生色之缘；在结生时……乃至……。后生者：有因诸蕴以存在缘为前生此身之缘。 (2)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetuko…pe…. (3)

有因法对有因法与无因法，以存在缘为缘——有因的一蕴以存在缘为三蕴与心生色之缘；疑相应、掉举相应的一蕴以存在缘为三蕴、痴与心生色之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在结生时有因……乃至……。 (3)

117. Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – ahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā kātabbaṃ). Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, kusalākusale niruddhe ahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo; vatthu ahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ahetukā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kabaḷīkāro āhāro [Pg.51] imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

117. 无因法对无因法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者：无因的一蕴以存在缘为三蕴与心生色的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……疑相应、掉举相应的痴以存在缘为心生色的缘；在结生时……乃至（应作至无想有情）。前生者：眼……乃至……所依，观为无常……乃至……忧生起；善不善法灭时，无因异熟的彼所缘生起；色处以存在缘为眼识的缘……乃至……触处以存在缘为身识的缘……乃至……眼处以存在缘为眼识的缘……乃至……身处以存在缘为身识的缘；所依以存在缘为无因诸蕴与痴的缘。后生者：无因诸蕴与痴以存在缘为此前已生的此身的缘；搏食以存在缘为此身的缘；色命根以存在缘为业生色的缘。(1)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe sahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, vatthu sahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无因法对有因法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：疑相应、掉举相应的痴以存在缘为相应诸蕴的缘；在结生时，所依以存在缘为有因诸蕴的缘。前生者：眼……乃至……所依，观为无常……乃至……忧生起；善不善法灭时，有因异熟的彼所缘生起；以天眼见色，以天耳听声，所依以存在缘为有因诸蕴的缘。(2)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti, vatthu vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

无因法对有因法与无因法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：疑相应、掉举相应的痴以存在缘为相应诸蕴与心生色的缘。前生者：眼……乃至……以所依为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与痴生起；所依以存在缘为疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与痴的缘。(3)

118. Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca moho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetuko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – sahetuko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (1)

118. 有因法与无因法对有因法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：疑相应、掉举相应的一蕴与痴以存在缘为三蕴的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生时，有因的一蕴与所依以存在缘为三蕴的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。俱生者：有因的一蕴与所依以存在缘为三蕴的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā ahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – sahetukā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe sahetukā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena [Pg.52] paccayo. Sahajātā – vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca vatthu ca mohassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – sahetukā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – sahetukā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法与无因法对无因法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者：有因诸蕴与四大以存在缘为心生色的缘；疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与痴以存在缘为心生色的缘；结生时，有因诸蕴与四大以存在缘为业生色的缘。俱生者：疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与所依以存在缘为痴的缘。后生者：疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与痴以存在缘为此前已生的此身的缘。后生者：有因诸蕴与搏食以存在缘为此身的缘。后生者：有因诸蕴与色命根以存在缘为业生色的缘。(2)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca moho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe…. Sahajāto – vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (3)

有因法与无因法对有因法与无因法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：疑相应、掉举相应的一蕴与痴以存在缘为三蕴与心生色的缘……乃至……。俱生者：疑相应、掉举相应的一蕴与所依以存在缘为三蕴与痴的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯净

119. Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke cattāri, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge tīṇi, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

119. 因缘六，所缘缘九，增上缘四，无间缘九，等无间缘九，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘九，前生缘三，后生缘三，习行缘九，业缘四，异熟缘四，食缘四，根缘四，禅那缘四，道缘三，相应缘六，不相应缘五，有缘九，无有缘九，离去缘九，不离去缘九（应如是计数）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆向概要

120. Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

120. 有因法对有因法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(1)

Sahetuko [Pg.53] dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法对无因法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Sahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因法对有因法与无因法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

121. Ahetuko dhammo ahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

121. 无因法对无因法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无因法对有因法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Ahetuko dhammo sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无因法以所缘缘为有因法和无因法的缘……以俱生缘为有因法和无因法的缘……以亲依止缘为有因法和无因法的缘……以前生缘为有因法和无因法的缘。(3)

122. Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

122. 有因法和无因法以所缘缘为有因法的缘……以俱生缘为有因法的缘……以亲依止缘为有因法的缘。(1)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā ahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因法和无因法以所缘缘为无因法的缘……以俱生缘为无因法的缘……以亲依止缘为无因法的缘……以后生缘为无因法的缘。(2)

Sahetuko ca ahetuko ca dhammā sahetukassa ca ahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因法和无因法以所缘缘为有因法和无因法的缘……以俱生缘为有因法和无因法的缘……以亲依止缘为有因法和无因法的缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

123. Nahetuyā [Pg.54] nava…pe… (sabbattha nava) noavigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

123. 非因缘有九……乃至……（一切处有九）非不离去缘有九（应如是计数）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆向。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆向

Hetudukaṃ

因双

124. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cha, naadhipatiyā cha, naanantare cha, nasamanantare cha, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cha…pe… namagge cha, nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cha, novigate cha (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

124. 以因缘，于非所缘有六，于非增上有六，于非无间有六，于非等无间有六，于非相互有二，于非亲依止有六……乃至……于非道有六，于非相应有二，于非不相应有二，于非无有有六，于非离去有六（应如是计数）。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆向。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺向

Nahetudukaṃ

非因双

125. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke cattāri, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge tīṇi, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

125. 以非因缘，于所缘有九，于增上有四，于无间有九，于等无间有九，于俱生有九，于相互有六，于依止有九，于亲依止有九，于前生有三，于后生有三，于习行有九，于业有四，于异熟有四，于食有四，于根有四，于禅那有四，于道有三，于相应有六，于不相应有五，于有有九，于无有有九，于离去有九，于不离去有九（应如是计数）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺向。

Sahetukadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

有因双终。

3. Hetusampayuttadukaṃ

3. 因相应双

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

126. Hetusampayuttaṃ [Pg.55] dhammaṃ paṭicca hetusampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – hetusampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

126. 缘于因相应法，因相应法以因缘生起——缘于一个因相应蕴，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Hetusampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetuvippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – hetusampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于因相应法，因不相应法以因缘生起——缘于诸因相应蕴，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

(Iminā kāraṇena vitthāretabbaṃ yathā sahetukadukaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（应以此理详细解说，如同有因双，无有差别。）

Hetusampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

因相应双终。

4. Hetusahetukadukaṃ

4. 因有因双

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

127. Hetuñceva sahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho (cakkaṃ). Lobhaṃ paṭicca moho (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho (cakkaṃ). (1)

127. 缘于亦因亦有因之法，亦因亦有因之法以因缘生起——缘于无贪，则无瞋、无痴生起（轮转）；缘于贪，则痴生起（轮转）；于结生刹那，缘于无贪，则无瞋、无痴生起（轮转）。(1)

Hetuñceva sahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – hetuṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于亦因亦有因之法，有因而非因之法以因缘生起——缘于因，诸相应蕴生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Hetuñceva sahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). Lobhaṃ paṭicca moho sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于亦因亦有因之法，亦因亦有因之法与有因而非因之法以因缘生起——缘于无贪，则无瞋、无痴及诸相应蕴生起（轮转）；缘于贪，则痴及诸相应蕴生起（轮转）；于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

128. Sahetukañceva [Pg.56] na ca hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetukañceva na ca hetuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….(1)

128. 缘于有因而非因之法，有因而非因之法以因缘生起——缘于一个有因而非因的蕴，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Sahetukañceva na ca hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetuke ceva na ca hetū khandhe paṭicca hetū; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于有因而非因之法，亦因亦有因之法以因缘生起——缘于诸有因而非因的蕴，诸因生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Sahetukañceva na ca hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sahetukañceva na ca hetuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā hetu ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于有因而非因之法，亦因亦有因之法与有因而非因之法以因缘生起——缘于一个有因而非因的蕴，三个蕴与诸因生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

129. Hetuñceva sahetukañca sahetukañceva na ca hetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – alobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca adoso amoho (cakkaṃ). Lobhañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca moho (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

129. 缘于亦因亦有因之法与有因而非因之法，亦因亦有因之法以因缘生起——缘于无贪与诸相应蕴，无瞋、无痴生起（轮转）；缘于贪与诸相应蕴，痴生起（轮转）；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Hetuñceva sahetukañca sahetukañceva na ca hetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sahetukañceva na ca hetuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca hetuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于亦因亦有因之法与有因而非因之法，有因而非因之法以因缘生起——缘于一个有因而非因的蕴与因，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Hetuñceva sahetukañca sahetukañceva na ca hetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sahetukañceva na ca hetuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca alobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā adoso amoho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于亦因亦有因之法与有因而非因之法，亦因亦有因之法与有因而非因之法以因缘生起——缘于一个有因而非因的蕴与无贪，三个蕴、无瞋与无痴生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

(Saṃkhittaṃ. Evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ.)

（简略。应如是广说。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯净

130. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava…pe… (sabbattha nava), avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

130. 因缘九种，所缘缘九种，增上缘九种，无间缘九种……乃至……（一切处九种），不离缘九种（应如此计算）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺法。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Naadhipatipaccayādi

非增上缘等

131. Hetuñceva [Pg.57] sahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā – alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paripuṇṇaṃ nava), napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava.

131. 缘于因与具因之法，因与具因之法以非增上缘生起——缘于无贪，无嗔、无痴（生起）（一轮）；于结生刹那……乃至……（圆满九项），非前生缘九项，非后生缘九项，非习行缘九项。

Nakammapaccayādi

非业缘等

132. Hetuñceva sahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – hetuṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1)

132. 缘于因与具因之法，具因而非因之法以非业缘生起——缘于因，相应思生起。（1）

Sahetukañceva na ca hetuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – sahetuke ceva na ca hetū khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

缘于具因而非因之法，具因而非因之法以非业缘生起——缘于具因而非因的诸蕴，相应思生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。

Hetuñceva sahetukañca sahetukañceva na ca hetuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā… navipākapaccayā… navippayuttapaccayā.

缘于因与具因之法，以及具因而非因之法，具因而非因之法以非业缘生起——缘于因与相应诸蕴，相应思生起……非异熟缘……非不相应缘。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯净

133. Naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, navippayutte nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

133. 非增上缘九种，非前生缘九种，非后生缘九种，非习行缘九种，非业缘三种，非异熟缘九种，非不相应缘九种（应如此计算）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆法。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

134. Hetupaccayā [Pg.58] naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, navippayutte nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

134. 因缘中非增上缘九种，非前生缘九种，非后生缘九种，非习行缘九种，非业缘三种，非异熟缘九种，非不相应缘九种（应如此计算）。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆法。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Naadhipatidukaṃ

非增上二法

135. Naadhipatipaccayā hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, anantare nava…pe… avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

135. 于非增上缘，因缘九种，所缘缘九种，无间缘九种……乃至……不离缘九种（应如此计算）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺法。

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 二至六、俱生缘、依止缘、结合缘、相应缘品

(Sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi paṭiccavārasadisā.)

（俱生品、缘品、依止品、结合品、相应品都类似于缘起品。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

136. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – alobho adosassa amohassa hetupaccayena paccayo (yathā paṭiccavārasadisaṃ). (1)

136. 因与具因法是因与具因法的因缘。——无贪是无嗔与无痴的因缘（如缘起品）。(1)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

因与具因法是具因而非因法的因缘。——诸因是相应诸蕴的因缘；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Hetu [Pg.59] ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – alobho adosassa amohassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo (vitthāretabbaṃ). (3)

因与具因法是因与具因法以及具因而非因法的因缘。——无贪是无嗔、无痴及相应诸蕴的因缘（应广说）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

137. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuṃ ārabbha hetū uppajjanti. (1)

137. 因与具因法是因与具因法的所缘缘。——缘于因，诸因生起。(1)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuṃ ārabbha sahetukā ceva na ca hetū khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

因与具因法是具因而非因法的所缘缘。——缘于因，具因而非因的诸蕴生起。(2)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuṃ ārabbha hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

因与具因法是因与具因法以及具因而非因法的所缘缘。——缘于因，诸因与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati. Jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti. Pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti. Sahetuke ceva na ca hetū khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Cetopariyañāṇena sahetukā ceva na ca hetucittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti; ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… sahetukā ceva na ca hetū khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

具因而非因法是具因而非因法的所缘缘。——布施后、持戒后……行布萨业后，省察它，省察过去所作的善行。从禅定中出定……圣者们从道中出定后，省察道，省察果。他们省察已断的烦恼……省察已镇伏的烦恼，了知过去所积集的烦恼。对具因而非因的诸蕴作无常观……忧恼生起。以他心智了知具足具因而非因心者的心；空无边处是识无边处的所缘缘……无所有处是非想非非想处的所缘缘……具因而非因的诸蕴是神变智、他心智、宿命随念智、随业受报智、未来智的所缘缘。(1)

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā… (yathā paṭhamagamanaṃ evaṃ ninnānaṃ). (2)

具因而非因法是因与具因法的所缘缘。——布施后……（如前所述）。(2)

Sahetuko [Pg.60] ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā… (yathā paṭhamagamanaṃ evaṃ ninnānaṃ). (3)

有因但非因法，是因与有因法以及有因但非因法的所缘缘。——布施后……（如前所述）。(3)

138. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha hetū uppajjanti. (1)

138. 因与有因法以及有因但非因法，是因与有因法的所缘缘。——缘于因与相应诸蕴，诸因生起。(1)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha sahetukā ceva na ca hetū khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

因与有因法以及有因但非因法，是有因但非因法的所缘缘。——缘于因与相应诸蕴，有因但非因的诸蕴生起。(2)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

因与有因法以及有因但非因法，是因与有因法以及有因但非因法的所缘缘。——缘于因与相应诸蕴，因与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

139. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuṃ garuṃ katvā hetū uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – hetu ceva sahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ hetūnaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

139. 因与有因法，是因与有因法的增上缘。——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：重视因，诸因生起。俱生增上：因与有因的增上，是相应诸因的增上缘。(1)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuṃ garuṃ katvā sahetukā ceva na ca hetū khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – hetu ceva sahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

因与有因法，是有因但非因法的增上缘。——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：重视因，有因但非因的诸蕴生起。俱生增上：因与有因的增上，是相应诸蕴的增上缘。(2)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuṃ garuṃ katvā [Pg.61] hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – hetu ceva sahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnañca adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

因与有因法，是因与有因法以及有因但非因法的增上缘。——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：重视因，因与相应诸蕴生起。俱生增上：因与有因的增上，是相应诸蕴及诸因的增上缘。(3)

140. Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, sahetuke ceva na ca hetū khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati; taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – sahetuko ceva na ca hetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

140. 有因但非因法，是有因但非因法的增上缘。——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施、持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，重视它而省察；先前所善行的……乃至……从禅定出定后，重视禅定而省察；圣者从道中起后，重视道而省察，重视果而省察；重视有因但非因诸蕴而乐味、欣喜；重视它而贪生起，见生起。俱生增上：有因但非因的增上，是相应诸蕴的增上缘。(1)

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā… (paṭhamagamanaṃyeva). Sahajātādhipati – sahetuko ceva na ca hetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ hetūnaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因但非因法，是因与有因法的增上缘。——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施后……（同前第一例）。俱生增上：有因但非因的增上，是相应诸因的增上缘。(2)

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā… (paṭhamagamanaṃyeva). Sahajātādhipati – sahetuko ceva na ca hetu adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnañca adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因但非因法，是因与有因法以及有因但非因法的增上缘。——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施后……（同前第一例）。俱生增上：有因但非因的增上，是相应诸蕴及诸因的增上缘。(3)

141. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetū ca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā hetū uppajjanti. (1)

141. 因与有因法以及有因但非因法，是因与有因法的增上缘。所缘增上：重视因与相应诸蕴，诸因生起。(1)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati [Pg.62] – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā sahetukā ceva na ca hetū khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

因与有因法以及有因但非因法，是有因但非因法的增上缘。所缘增上：重视因与相应诸蕴，有因但非因的诸蕴生起。(2)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – hetuñca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

因与有因法以及有因但非因法，是因与有因法以及有因但非因法的增上缘。所缘增上：重视因与相应诸蕴，因与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

142. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

142. 因与有因法，是因与有因法的无间缘。——前前诸因，是后后诸因的无间缘。(1)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sahetukānañceva na ca hetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因与有因法，是有因但非因法的无间缘。——前前诸因，是后后有因但非因诸蕴的无间缘。(2)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因与有因法，是因与有因法以及有因但非因法的无间缘。——前前诸因，是后后诸因与相应诸蕴的无间缘。(3)

143. Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sahetukā ceva na ca hetū khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sahetukānañceva na ca hetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa…pe… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

143. 有因但非因法，是有因但非因法的无间缘。——前前有因但非因诸蕴，是后后有因但非因诸蕴的无间缘；随顺于种姓(gotrabhū)……随顺于净化(vodāna)……乃至……从灭尽定出定者，非想非非想处是果定的无间缘。(1)

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sahetukā ceva na ca hetū khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

有因且非因法，以无间缘为缘于因与有因法——前前有因且非因诸蕴，以无间缘为缘于后后诸因；随顺于种姓……（简略）。（2）

Sahetuko [Pg.63] ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sahetukā ceva na ca hetū khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe…. (3)

有因且非因法，以无间缘为缘于因与有因法，以及有因且非因法——前前有因且非因诸蕴，以无间缘为缘于后后诸因与相应诸蕴；随顺于种姓……乃至……。（3）

(Sahetuko ceva na ca hetumūlakaṃ tīṇipi ekasadisā.)

（以“有因且非因”为根本的三法，三者皆相同。）

144. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

144. 因与有因法及有因且非因法，以无间缘为缘于因与有因法——前前诸因与相应诸蕴，以无间缘为缘于后后诸因。（1）

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sahetukānañceva na ca hetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo.(2)

因与有因法及有因且非因法，以无间缘为缘于有因且非因法——前前诸因与相应诸蕴，以无间缘为缘于后后有因且非因诸蕴。（2）

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因与有因法及有因且非因法，以无间缘为缘于因与有因法及有因且非因法——前前诸因与相应诸蕴，以无间缘为缘于后后诸因与相应诸蕴。（3）

Sahajātapaccayādi

俱生缘等

145. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇipi paccayā paṭiccavāre hetusadisā).

145. 因与有因法，以俱生缘为缘于因与有因法……以相互缘为缘……以依止缘为缘。（此三缘在缘论中同于因缘。）

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

146. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – hetū hetūnaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) hetū sahetukānañceva [Pg.64] na ca hetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) hetū hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo (imesaṃ dvinnampi pañhānaṃ mūlāni pucchitabbāni).

146. 因与有因法，以亲依止缘为缘于因与有因法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……等。自然亲依止——诸因以亲依止缘为缘于诸因。（应作根本）诸因以亲依止缘为缘于有因且非因诸蕴。（应作根本）诸因以亲依止缘为缘于诸因与相应诸蕴。（应询问此二问题的根本。）

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti, sīlaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… patthanāya maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有因且非因法，以亲依止缘为缘于有因且非因法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……等。自然亲依止——依于信而行布施……等，生起等至，生起慢，执取见，戒……等；依于愿而行布施……等……分裂僧伽；信……乃至愿，为道与果等至以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

(Sahetuko ceva na ca hetumūlake iminākārena vitthāretabbā avasesā dve pañhā.)

（以“有因且非因”为根本的其余两个问题，应以此方式详述。）

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā hetūnaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Dve mūlāni pucchitabbāni) hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā sahetukānañceva na ca hetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) hetū ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā hetūnaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

因与有因法及有因且非因法，以亲依止缘为缘于因与有因法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……等。自然亲依止——诸因与相应诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘于诸因。（应询问二根本）诸因与相应诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘于有因且非因诸蕴。（应询问根本）诸因与相应诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘于诸因与相应诸蕴。(1)

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

147. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo (anantarasadisaṃ).

147. 因与有因法，以重复缘为缘于因与有因法（同于无间缘）。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

148. Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sahetukā ceva na ca hetū cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā [Pg.65] – sahetukā ceva na ca hetū cetanā vipākānaṃ sahetukānañceva na ca hetūnaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

148. 有因且非因法，以业缘为缘于有因且非因法——俱生、异刹那。俱生：有因且非因思，以业缘为缘于相应诸蕴；于结生时……等。异刹那：有因且非因思，以业缘为缘于有因且非因的异熟诸蕴。(1)

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sahetukā ceva na ca hetū cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ hetūnaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – sahetukā ceva na ca hetū cetanā vipākānaṃ hetūnaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因且非因法，以业缘为缘于因与有因法——俱生、异刹那。俱生：有因且非因思，以业缘为缘于相应诸因；于结生时……等。异刹那：有因且非因思，以业缘为缘于异熟诸因。(2)

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sahetukā ceva na ca hetū cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnañca kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – sahetukā ceva na ca hetū cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetūnañca kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因且非因法，以业缘为缘于因与有因法及有因且非因法——俱生、异刹那。俱生：有因且非因思，以业缘为缘于相应诸蕴与诸因；于结生时……等。异刹那：有因且非因思，以业缘为缘于异熟诸蕴与诸因。(3)

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

149. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko alobho adosassa amohassa ca vipākapaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe alobho (yathā hetupaccayā evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, navapi vipākanti niyāmetabbaṃ).

149. 因与有因法，以异熟缘为缘于因与有因法——异熟无贪，以异熟缘为缘于无瞋与无痴（循环）；于结生时，无贪（应如因缘中详述，并应确定为九种异熟法）。

Āhārapaccayādi

食缘品

150. Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

150. 有因且非因法，以食缘为缘于有因且非因法……三种。

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo (indriyanti niyāmetabbaṃ, navapi paripuṇṇaṃ).

因与有因法，以根缘为缘于因与有因法（应确定为诸根，且九者皆圆满）。

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

有因且非因法，以禅那缘为缘于有因且非因法……三种。

Hetu [Pg.66] ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa maggapaccayena paccayo … sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… atthipaccayena paccayo… natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

因与有因法，以道缘为因与有因法之缘……以相应缘为缘……以有缘为缘……以非有缘为缘……以离缘为缘……以不离缘为缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

151. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke nava, āhāre tīṇi, indriye nava, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

151. 因有三种，所缘有九种，增上有九种，无间有九种，等无间有九种，俱生有九种，相互有九种，依止有九种，亲依止有九种，数习有九种，业有三种，异熟有九种，食有三种，根有九种，禅那有三种，道有九种，相应有九种，有有九种，非有有九种，离有九种，不离有九种（应如是计算）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆举

152. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

152. 因与有因法，为因与有因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(1)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因与有因法，为有因而非因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(2)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因与有因法，为因与有因法及有因而非因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(3)

153. Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

153. 有因而非因法，为有因而非因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以业缘。(1)

Sahetuko [Pg.67] ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有因而非因法，为因与有因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以业缘。(2)

Sahetuko ceva na ca hetu dhammo hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有因而非因法，为因与有因法及有因而非因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以业缘。(3)

154. Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

154. 因与有因法及有因而非因法，为因与有因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(1)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

因与有因法及有因而非因法，为有因而非因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(2)

Hetu ceva sahetuko ca sahetuko ceva na ca hetu ca dhammā hetussa ceva sahetukassa ca sahetukassa ceva na ca hetussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

因与有因法及有因而非因法，为因与有因法及有因而非因法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

155. Nahetuyā nava (saṃkhittaṃ. Sabbattha nava, evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

155. 非因有九种（简略。一切处皆九，应如是计算）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

156. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi (saṃkhittaṃ. Sabbattha tīṇi)[Pg.68], namagge tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

156. 以因缘，于非所缘有三，于非增上有三，于非无间有三，于非等无间有三，于非亲依止有三（简略。一切处皆三），于非道有三，于非非有有三，于非离有三（应如是计算）。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ

顺逆

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

157. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte tīṇi, aññamaññe tīṇi, nissaye tīṇi, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte tīṇi, atthiyā tīṇi, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

157. 以非因缘，于所缘有九，于增上有九，于无间有九，于等无间有九，于俱生有三，于相互有三，于依止有三，于亲依止有九，于数习有九，于业有三，于异熟有三，于食有三，于根有三，于禅那有三，于道有三，于相应有三，于有有三，于非有有九，于离有九，于不离有三（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺

Hetusahetukadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

因有因二法终。

5. Hetuhetusampayuttadukaṃ

5. 因、因相应二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起章

158. Hetuñceva hetusampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca hetu ceva hetusampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – alobhaṃ paṭicca adoso amoho (cakkaṃ). Lobhaṃ paṭicca moho (cakkaṃ); paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yathā hetusahetukadukaṃ evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

158. 缘于因与因相应法，因与因相应法依因缘而生起——缘无贪则生无瞋、无痴（轮转）。缘贪则生痴（轮转）；于结生刹那……（应如因有因二法广说，无异）。

Hetuhetusampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

因、因相应二法终。

6. Nahetusahetukadukaṃ

6. 非因有因二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

159. Nahetuṃ [Pg.69] sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

159. 缘于非因有因法，非因有因法依因缘而生起——缘于非因有因之一蕴，则三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……。(1)

Nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nahetū sahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于非因有因法，非因无因法依因缘而生起——缘于非因有因诸蕴，则心生色；于结生刹那……。(2)

Nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko ca nahetu ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘非因有因法，非因有因法与非因无因法依因缘而生起——缘非因有因的一个蕴，三个蕴和心生色（生起）……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……。（3）

160. Nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā …pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

160. 缘非因无因法，非因无因法依因缘而生起……乃至……缘一大种……乃至……缘诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色（生起）。（1）

Nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca nahetū sahetukā khandhā. (2)

缘非因无因法，非因有因法依因缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘事，非因有因诸蕴（生起）。（2）

Nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko ca nahetu ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca nahetū sahetukā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘非因无因法，非因有因法与非因无因法依因缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘事，非因有因诸蕴（生起）；缘诸大种，业生色（生起）。（3）

161. Nahetuṃ sahetukañca nahetuṃ ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

161. 缘非因有因法与非因无因法，非因有因法依因缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘非因有因的一个蕴与事，三个蕴（生起）……乃至……两个蕴……。（1）

Nahetuṃ sahetukañca nahetuṃ ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nahetū sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘非因有因法与非因无因法，非因无因法依因缘而生起——缘非因有因诸蕴与诸大种，心生色（生起）；于结生刹那……。（2）

Nahetuṃ [Pg.70] sahetukañca nahetuṃ ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko ca nahetu ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… nahetū sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘非因有因法与非因无因法，非因有因法与非因无因法依因缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘非因有因的一个蕴与事，三个蕴（生起）……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……缘非因有因诸蕴与诸大种，业生色（生起）。（3）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

162. Nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

162. 缘非因有因法，非因有因法依所缘缘而生起——缘非因有因的一个蕴，三个蕴（生起）……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……。（1）

Nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘非因无因法，非因无因法依所缘缘而生起——缘非因无因的一个蕴，三个蕴（生起）……乃至……于结生刹那……。（2）

Nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca nahetū sahetukā khandhā. (3)

缘非因无因法，非因有因法依所缘缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘事，非因有因诸蕴（生起）。（3）

Nahetuṃ sahetukañca nahetuṃ ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ. Evaṃ vibhajitabbaṃ).

缘非因有因法与非因无因法，非因有因法依所缘缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘非因有因的一个蕴与事，三个蕴（生起）……乃至……两个蕴……（简略。应如是分别）。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

163. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava (saṃkhittaṃ. Sabbattha nava), sampayutte cattāri, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

163. 因缘九，所缘缘四，增上缘五，无间缘四，等无间缘四，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘四，前生缘二，习行缘二，业缘九，异熟缘九，食缘九（简略。一切处九），相应缘四，不相应缘九，有缘九，无有缘四，离去缘四，不离去缘九（应如是计算）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

164. Nahetuṃ [Pg.71] ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe (yāva asaññasattā moho natthi). (1)

164. 缘非因无因法，非因无因法依非因缘而生起——缘非因无因的一个蕴，三个蕴及心生色（生起）……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那（乃至无想有情，无痴）。（1）

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

165. Nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nahetū sahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

165. 缘非因有因法，非因无因法依非所缘缘而生起——缘非因有因诸蕴，心生色（生起）；于结生刹那……。（1）

Nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nahetū ahetuke khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘非因无因法，非因无因法依非所缘缘而生起——缘非因无因诸蕴，心生色（生起）；于结生刹那……（乃至无想有情）。（1）

Nahetuṃ sahetukañca nahetuṃ ahetukañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nahetū sahetuke khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

缘非因有因法与非因无因法，非因无因法依非所缘缘而生起——缘非因有因诸蕴与诸大种，心生色（生起）；于结生刹那……（简略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

166. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

166. 非因缘一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘三，非前生缘九，非后生缘九，非习行缘九，非业缘二，非异熟缘五，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘二，非无有缘三，非离去缘三（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

167. Hetupaccayā [Pg.72] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe nava, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

167. 因缘非所缘三，非增上九，非无间九，非等无间九，非相互九，非亲依止三，非前生九，非后生九，非习行九，非业一，非异熟五，非相应三，非不相应一，非无有三，非离去三（应如是计算）。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

168. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… āhāre ekaṃ…pe… jhāne ekaṃ, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte ekaṃ…pe… vigate ekaṃ, avigate ekaṃ (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

168. 非因缘所缘一……乃至……食一……乃至……禅一，相应一，不相应一……乃至……离去一，不离去一（应如是计算）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavārepi evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ.)

（俱生品中亦应如是计算。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺向等

169. Nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi.

169. 缘于非因有因法，非因有因法以因缘而生起……三。

Nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paccayā tayo mahābhūtā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ. (1)

缘于非因无因法，非因无因法以因缘而生起——缘于一大种，三大种生起；缘于诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Nahetuṃ [Pg.73] ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nahetū sahetukā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (2)

缘于非因无因法，非因有因法以因缘而生起——缘于所依，非因有因诸蕴生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nahetu sahetuko ca nahetu ahetuko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nahetū sahetukā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…(3)

缘于非因无因法，非因有因法与非因无因法以因缘而生起——缘于所依，非因有因诸蕴生起；缘于诸大种，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

Nahetuṃ sahetukañca nahetuṃ ahetukañca dhammaṃ paccayā nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (ghaṭanā tīṇi, pavattipaṭisandhi paripuṇṇaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ).

缘于非因有因法与非因无因法，非因有因法以因缘而生起（三组合，相续与结生圆满。简略）。

170. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri…pe… aññamaññe cha…pe… purejāte āsevane cattāri…pe… avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

170. 因缘有九，所缘缘有四……乃至……相互缘有六……乃至……前生缘与近习缘有四……乃至……不离去缘有九（应如是计数）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺向

171. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… novigate tīṇi.

171. 非因缘有一，非所缘缘有三……乃至……非不离去缘有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆向

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止品与缘品同。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 相杂品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺向等

172. Nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nahetu sahetuko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nahetuṃ sahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

172. 与非因有因法相杂，非因有因法以因缘而生起——非因有因之一蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。

173. Hetuyā ekaṃ, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā ekaṃ, anantare dve (sabbattha dve), magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve.

173. 因缘有一，所缘缘有二，增上缘有一，无间缘有二（处处皆二），道缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有二。

Anulomaṃ.

顺向

174. Nahetuṃ [Pg.74] ahetukaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nahetu ahetuko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – nahetuṃ ahetukaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

174. 与非因无因法相杂，非因无因法以非因缘而生起——非因无因之一蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。

175. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

175. 非因缘有一，非增上缘有二，非前生缘有二，非后生缘有二，非近习缘有二，非业缘有二，非异熟缘有二，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非不相应缘有二。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆向

(Evaṃ avasesāpi dve gaṇanā gaṇetabbā.)

（其余二种计数亦应如是计。）

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Sampayuttavāro saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso)

（相应品与相杂品同。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

176. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati; jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti; pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… nahetū sahetuke khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe nahetu sahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena nahetusahetukacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… nahetū sahetukā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; nahetū sahetuke khandhe ārabbha nahetū sahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

176. 非因有因法以所缘缘为非因有因法之缘——布施、持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，对此省察；省察往昔所行善业；诸圣者从道定出，省察道，省察果；省察已断之烦恼……乃至……已镇伏之烦恼……乃至……先前……乃至……观非因有因诸蕴为无常……乃至……忧生起；善与不善灭时，非因有因之异熟作为彼所缘而生起；以他心智了知具非因有因心者之心；空无边处……乃至……无所有处……乃至……非因有因诸蕴是神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智的所缘缘；缘非因有因诸蕴，非因有因诸蕴生起。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nahetū sahetuke khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ [Pg.75] uppajjati, kusalākusale niruddhe nahetu ahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati, nahetū sahetuke khandhe ārabbha nahetū ahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

非因有因法以所缘缘为非因无因法之缘——观非因有因诸蕴为无常……乃至……忧生起；善与不善灭后，非因无因之异熟作为彼所缘而生起；缘非因有因诸蕴，非因无因诸蕴生起。(2)

177. Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nibbānaṃ āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ… nahetū ahetuke khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe nahetu ahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… nahetū ahetuke khandhe ārabbha nahetū ahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

177. 非因无因法以所缘缘为非因无因法之缘——涅槃为转向之缘，以所缘缘；眼……乃至……所依……观非因无因诸蕴为无常……乃至……忧生起；善与不善灭后，非因无因之异熟作为彼所缘而生起。色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……缘非因无因诸蕴，非因无因诸蕴生起。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ… nahetū ahetuke khandhe aniccato …pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe nahetu sahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena nahetuahetukacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti. Nahetū ahetukā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; nahetū ahetuke khandhe ārabbha nahetū sahetukā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

非因无因法以所缘缘为非因有因法之缘——诸圣者省察涅槃；涅槃为种姓（心）、清净（心）、道、果之缘，以所缘缘；眼……乃至……所依……观非因无因诸蕴为无常……乃至……忧生起；善与不善灭后，非因有因之异熟作为彼所缘而生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。以他心智了知具非因无因心者之心。非因无因诸蕴是神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智的所缘缘；缘非因无因诸蕴，非因有因诸蕴生起。(2)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

178. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ samādiyitvā uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. Nahetū sahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nahetusahetukādhipati [Pg.76] sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

178. 非因有因法以增上缘为非因有因法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上——布施后、持戒后、作布萨业后，重视它而省察；重视先前所行之善业而省察；禅定……乃至……诸圣者从道出定后，重视道而省察，重视果而省察。重视非因有因诸蕴而品尝、欢喜，重视它而生起贪，生起邪见。俱生增上——非因有因增上为相应诸蕴之缘，以增上缘。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – nahetu sahetukādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因有因法以增上缘为非因无因法之缘。俱生增上——非因有因增上为心生诸色之缘，以增上缘。(2)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa ca nahetuahetukassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – nahetu sahetukādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非因有因法以增上缘为非因有因法与非因无因法之缘。俱生增上——非因有因增上为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘，以增上缘。(3)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ… nahetū ahetuke khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

非因无因法以增上缘为缘于非因有因法。所缘增上——圣者尊重涅槃而省察；涅槃于种姓、净治、道、果，以增上缘为缘；眼……乃至……所依……尊重非因无因诸蕴而品尝、欢喜，因尊重彼而生起贪，生起邪见。(1)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

179. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nahetū sahetukā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

179. 非因有因法以无间缘为缘于非因有因法——前前非因有因诸蕴对后后非因有因诸蕴，以无间缘为缘；随顺(anuloma)对种姓心(gotrabhu)……乃至……非想非非想处定对果等至(phalasamāpatti)，以无间缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – nahetu sahetukaṃ cuticittaṃ nahetuahetukassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; nahetu sahetukaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, nahetu sahetukaṃ bhavaṅgaṃ nahetuahetukassa bhavaṅgassa, nahetū sahetukā khandhā nahetuahetukassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因有因法以无间缘为缘于非因无因法——非因有因之死心对非因无因之结生心，以无间缘为缘；非因有因之有分心对转向心，以无间缘为缘；非因有因之有分心对非因无因之有分心，以无间缘为缘；非因有因诸蕴对非因无因之出起，以无间缘为缘。(2)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nahetū ahetukā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ [Pg.77] nahetuahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā pañcannaṃ viññāṇānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因无因法以无间缘为缘于非因无因法——前前非因无因诸蕴对后后非因无因诸蕴，以无间缘为缘；转向心对五识(pañcaviññāṇa)，以无间缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – nahetu ahetukaṃ cuticittaṃ nahetusahetukassa upapatticittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; nahetū ahetukā khandhā nahetusahetukassa vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因无因法以无间缘为缘于非因有因法——非因无因之死心对非因有因之结生心，以无间缘为缘；转向心对非因有因诸蕴，以无间缘为缘；非因无因诸蕴对非因有因之出起，以无间缘为缘。(2)

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

180. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo (iha ghaṭanā natthi, satta pañhā)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo (cha pañhā)… nissayapaccayena paccayo (pavattipaṭisandhi satta pañhā, iha ghaṭanā natthi).

180. 非因有因法以等无间缘为缘于非因有因法……以俱生缘为缘（此处无相应，七问）……以相互缘为缘（六问）……以依止缘为缘（流转与结生七问，此处无相应）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

181. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… patthanā saddhāya…pe… patthanāya maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

181. 非因有因法以亲依止缘为缘于非因有因法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依信而布施……乃至……生起慢，执取邪见；依戒……乃至……依愿而布施……乃至……分裂僧团；信……乃至……愿，以亲依止缘为缘于信……乃至……愿、道、果等至。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhā kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; sīlaṃ…pe… patthanā kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; saddhā…pe… patthanā kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因有因法以亲依止缘为缘于非因无因法——无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——信于身乐、身苦，以亲依止缘为缘；戒……乃至……愿于身乐、身苦，以亲依止缘为缘；信……乃至……愿于身乐、身苦，以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

182. Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa [Pg.78] upanissayapaccayena paccayo; kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

182. 非因无因法以亲依止缘为缘于非因无因法——无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——身乐于身乐、身苦，以亲依止缘为缘；身苦……时节……食物……卧坐处，于身乐、身苦，以亲依止缘为缘；身乐……身苦……时节……食物……卧坐处，于身乐、身苦，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ …pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… patthanāya maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因无因法以亲依止缘为缘于非因有因法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依身乐而布施……乃至……分裂僧团；依身苦……时节……食物……卧坐处而布施……乃至……分裂僧团；身乐……乃至……卧坐处，以亲依止缘为缘于信……乃至……愿、道、果等至。(2)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

183. Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe nahetu ahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa… vatthu nahetuahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

183. 非因无因法以前生缘为缘于非因无因法——所缘前生、所依前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……所依，作无常观……乃至……忧生起；善不善法已灭，非因无因之异熟彼所缘生起；色处对眼识……乃至……触处对身识，以前生缘为缘。所依前生——眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……所依对非因无因诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, kusalākusale niruddhe nahetu sahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因无因法以前生缘为缘于非因有因法——所缘前生、所依前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……所依，作无常观……乃至……忧生起；善不善法已灭，非因有因之异熟彼所缘生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。所依前生——所依对非因有因诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。(2)

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

184. Nahetu [Pg.79] sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā nahetū sahetukā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

184. 非因有因法以后生缘为缘于非因无因法——后生之非因有因诸蕴对先生之此身，以后生缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā nahetū ahetukā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因无因法以后生缘为缘于非因无因法——后生之非因无因诸蕴对先生之此身，以后生缘为缘。(1)

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

185. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nahetū sahetukā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ āsevanapaccayena paccayo… anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo. (1)

185. 非因有因法对非因有因法以重复缘为缘——前前非因有因诸蕴对后后非因有因诸蕴以重复缘为缘……随顺对种姓智……随顺对清净智……种姓智对道……清净智对道以重复缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nahetū ahetukā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nahetuahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ āsevanapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因无因法对非因无因法以重复缘为缘——前前非因无因诸蕴对后后非因无因诸蕴以重复缘为缘。(1)

Kammapaccayo

业缘

186. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nahetu sahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nahetu sahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

186. 非因有因法对非因有因法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——非因有因思对相应诸蕴以业缘为缘；结生时……等。异时——非因有因思对异熟非因有因诸蕴以业缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nahetu sahetukā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nahetu sahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ nahetuahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因有因法对非因无因法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——非因有因思对心生色以业缘为缘；结生时……等。异时——非因有因思对异熟非因无因诸蕴及业生色以业缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu [Pg.80] sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa ca nahetuahetukassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nahetu sahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nahetu sahetukā cetanā vipākānaṃ nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因有因法对非因有因法及非因无因法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——非因有因思对相应诸蕴及心生色以业缘为缘；结生时……等。异时——非因有因思对异熟非因有因诸蕴及业生色以业缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – nahetu ahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nahetu ahetukā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因无因法对非因无因法以业缘为缘。俱生——非因无因思对相应诸蕴及心生色以业缘为缘；结生时，非因无因思对相应诸蕴及业生色以业缘为缘。(1)

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

187. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

187. 非因有因法对非因有因法以异熟缘为缘……三种。

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

非因无因法对非因无因法以异熟缘为缘……一种。

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

188. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

188. 非因有因法对非因有因法以食缘为缘……三种。

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – nahetu ahetukā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因无因法对非因无因法以食缘为缘——非因无因食对相应诸蕴及心生色以食缘为缘；结生时……等……段食对此身以食缘为缘。(1)

Indriyapaccayo

根缘

189. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

189. 非因有因法对非因有因法以根缘为缘……三种。

Nahetu [Pg.81] ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – nahetu ahetukā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo.

非因无因法对非因无因法以根缘为缘——非因无因诸根对相应诸蕴及心生色以根缘为缘；结生时……等……色命根对业生色以根缘为缘。

Jhānapaccayādi

禅那缘等

190. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo…pe… (cattāripi kātabbāni), maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

190. 非因有因法对非因有因法以禅那缘为缘……等……（四种皆应如是作），对非因有因法以道缘为缘……三种。

Sampayuttapaccayo

相应缘

191. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa sampayuttapaccayena paccayo – nahetu sahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

191. 非因有因法对非因有因法以相应缘为缘——非因有因的一蕴对三蕴以相应缘为缘……等……结生时……等……。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa sampayuttapaccayena paccayo – nahetu ahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

非因无因法对非因无因法以相应缘为缘——非因无因的一蕴对三蕴以相应缘为缘……等……结生时……等……。(2)

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

192. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – nahetū sahetukā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – nahetū sahetukā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

192. 非因有因法对非因无因法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：非因有因诸蕴对心生色以不相应缘为缘；结生时……等……。后生：非因有因诸蕴对此前生之身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – nahetū ahetukā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nahetū ahetukā [Pg.82] khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因无因法对非因无因法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：非因无因诸蕴对心生色以不相应缘为缘；结生时……等……诸蕴对所依处以不相应缘为缘；所依处对诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识以不相应缘为缘……等……身处对身识以不相应缘为缘……等……所依处对非因有因诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。后生：非因无因诸蕴对此前生之身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因无因法对非因有因法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，所依处对非因有因诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。前生：所依处对非因有因诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

193. Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – nahetu sahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

193. 非因有因法对非因有因法以有缘为缘——非因有因的一蕴对三蕴以有缘为缘……等……结生时……等……。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ…pe…. (2)

非因有因法对非因无因法以有缘为缘——俱生、后生……等……。(2)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa ca nahetuahetukassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – nahetu sahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

非因有因法对非因有因法及非因无因法以有缘为缘——非因有因的一蕴对三蕴及心生色以有缘为缘……等……结生时……等……。(3)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – nahetu ahetuko eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe nahetu ahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu nahetuahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nahetū ahetukā khandhā purejātassa…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa…pe… rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

非因无因法以有缘为缘于非因无因法：俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者，非因无因之一蕴，以有缘为缘于三蕴及心生色……（乃至无想有情）。前生者，眼……乃至……事，以无常……乃至……忧生起；善、不善灭时，非因无因之异熟、彼所缘性生起；色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……乃至……眼处……乃至……身处……乃至……事，以有缘为缘于非因无因之诸蕴。后生者，非因无因之诸蕴，为此前生……乃至……段食为此身……乃至……色命根为业生色之有缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu [Pg.83] nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, kusalākusale niruddhe nahetu sahetuko vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu nahetusahetukānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因无因法以有缘为缘于非因有因法：俱生、前生。俱生者，于结生刹那，事以有缘为缘于非因有因之诸蕴。前生者，眼……乃至……事，以无常……乃至……忧生起；善、不善灭时，非因有因之异熟、彼所缘性生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。事前生者，事以有缘为缘于非因有因之诸蕴。(2)

194. Nahetu sahetuko ca nahetu ahetuko ca dhammā nahetusahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nahetu sahetuko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… nahetu sahetuko eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

194. 非因有因法与非因无因法，以有缘为缘于非因有因法：俱生、前生。俱生者，非因有因之一蕴与事，为三蕴之缘……于结生刹那……非因有因之一蕴与事，为三蕴之缘……。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko ca nahetu ahetuko ca dhammā nahetuahetukassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – nahetū sahetukā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – nahetū sahetukā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nahetū sahetukā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe…. (2)

非因有因法与非因无因法，以有缘为缘于非因无因法：俱生、后生、食、根。俱生者，非因有因之诸蕴与诸大种，为心生色之有缘；于结生刹那……。后生者，非因有因之诸蕴与段食，为此身之有缘。后生者，非因有因之诸蕴与色命根，为业生色之有缘……。(2)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

195. Ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte satta, aññamaññe cha, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke cattāri, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge tīṇi, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ)

195. 于所缘有四，于增上有四，于无间有四，于等无间有四，于俱生有七，于相互有六，于依止有七，于亲依止有四，于前生有二，于后生有二，于重复有二，于业有四，于异熟有四，于食有四，于根有四，于禅那有四，于道有三，于相应有二，于不相应有三，于有有七，于无有有四，于离去有四，于不离去有七（应如是计数）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆向纲要

196. Nahetu [Pg.84] sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

196. 非因有因法，为非因有因法之所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……业缘。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因有因法，为非因无因法之所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……后生缘……业缘。(2)

Nahetu sahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa ca nahetuahetukassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非因有因法，为非因有因法与非因无因法之俱生缘……业缘。(3)

197. Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetuahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo … āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

197. 非因无因法，为非因无因法之所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘……后生缘……食缘……根缘。(1)

Nahetu ahetuko dhammo nahetusahetukassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非因无因法，为非因有因法之所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘。(2)

198. Nahetu sahetuko ca nahetu ahetuko ca dhammā nahetusahetukassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ… purejātaṃ. (1)

198. 非因有因法与非因无因法，为非因有因法之俱生缘……前生缘。(1)

Nahetu sahetuko ca nahetu ahetuko ca dhammā nahetuahetukassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ… pacchājātaṃ… āhāraṃ… indriyaṃ. (2)

非因有因法与非因无因法，为非因无因法之俱生缘……后生缘……食缘……根缘。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

199. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta (saṃkhittaṃ. Sabbattha satta), nasahajāte cha, naaññamaññe cha, nanissaye cha (sabbattha satta), nasampayutte [Pg.85] cha, navippayutte pañca, noatthiyā pañca, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate pañca (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

199. 于非因有七，于非所缘有七（简略，处处皆七），于非俱生有六，于非相互有六，于非依止有六（处处皆七），于非相应有六，于非不相应有五，于非有有五，于非无有有七，于非离去有七，于非不离去有五（应如是计数）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆行。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆行

Ārammaṇadukaṃ

所缘二法

200. Ārammaṇapaccayā nahetuyā cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare cattāri (sabbattha cattāri), nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri, noavigate cattāri (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

200. 以所缘缘，于非因有四，于非增上有四，于非无间有四（处处皆四），于非无有有四，于非离去有四，于非不离去有四（应如是计数）。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆行。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺行

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

201. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, ādhipatiyā cattāri…pe… avigate satta.

201. 以非因缘，于所缘有四，于增上有四……乃至……于不离去有七。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺行。

Nahetusahetukadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

非因有因二法终。

Hetugocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

因组终。

2. Cūḷantaradukaṃ

2. 小间二法

7. Sappaccayadukaṃ

7. 有缘二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺行等

1. Sappaccayaṃ [Pg.86] dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaccayo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sappaccayaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ.

1. 缘有缘法，有缘法生起，以因缘为缘——缘一有缘蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……缘二蕴……于结生刹那……缘诸蕴，事生起；缘事，诸蕴生起；缘一大种……缘诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色生起。

Sappaccayaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaccayo dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā…pe… avigatapaccayā.

缘有缘法，有缘法生起，以所缘缘为缘……乃至……以不离去缘为缘。

2. Hetuyā ekaṃ, ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

2. 于因有一，于所缘有一……乃至……于不离去有一。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

3. Sappaccayaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaccayo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sappaccayaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

3. 有缘法依有缘法生起，以非因缘为缘——缘一个无因有缘的蕴，生起三个蕴和心生色；缘二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……（至无想有情）；缘疑俱行、掉举俱行的蕴，生起疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴（简略）。

4. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā ekaṃ…pe… novigate ekaṃ.

4. 非因缘有一，非所缘缘有一，非增上缘有一……乃至……非离去缘有一。

Paccanīyaṃ.

否定门。

5. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā ekaṃ…pe… novigate ekaṃ.

5. 因缘，非所缘缘有一，非增上缘有一……乃至……非离去缘有一。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺否定门。

6. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ anantare ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

6. 非因缘，所缘缘有一，无间缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有一。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

否定随顺门。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

7. Sappaccayaṃ [Pg.87] dhammaṃ paccayā sappaccayo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sappaccayaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā sappaccayā khandhā.

7. 以有缘法为缘，有缘法依因缘生起——以一个有缘蕴为缘，生起三蕴及心生色……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……以诸蕴为缘而有依处，以依处为缘而有诸蕴，以一大种……乃至……以依处为缘而有有缘的诸蕴。

Sappaccayaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sappaccayo dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

以有缘法为缘，有缘法依所缘缘生起（简略）。

4-6. Nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

4-6. 依止品、杂合品、相应品

(Evaṃ paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi vitthāretabbo, sabbattha ekāyeva pañhā.)

（同样，缘品、依止品、杂合品、相应品也应详细阐述，所有情况下问题都只有一个。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

8. Sappaccayo dhammo sappaccayassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sappaccayā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

8. 有缘法以因缘为有缘法之缘——有缘的诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；于结生刹那……乃至……。

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

9. Sappaccayo dhammo sappaccayassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā, sīlaṃ samādiyitvā, uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti; pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ… sappaccaye khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena sappaccayacittasamaṅgissa [Pg.88] cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… sappaccayā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

9. 有缘法以所缘缘为有缘法之缘——行布施、持守戒律、作布萨后，对此省察；往昔善行……乃至……从禅那出定后……乃至……圣者从道出定后，省察道，省察果；省察已断的烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……了知往昔积集之烦恼；眼……乃至……依处……观有缘诸蕴为无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声；以他心智了知具足有缘心者的心；空无边处为识无边处之缘……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处之缘……乃至……色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……乃至……有缘诸蕴为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、如业受生智、未来智及转向之所缘缘。(1)

Appaccayo dhammo sappaccayassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无缘法以所缘缘为有缘法之缘——圣者省察涅槃；涅槃以所缘缘为种姓心、清净心、道、果及转向之缘。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

10. Sappaccayo dhammo sappaccayassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ… sappaccaye khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati; taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – sappaccayādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

10. 有缘法以增上缘为有缘法之缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上——行布施、持戒……乃至……行布萨后，尊重而省察之；过去……乃至……从禅那……乃至……圣者从道出定后，尊重道而省察；尊重果……乃至……眼……乃至……依处……尊重有缘诸蕴，因而享受、欢喜；尊重它，因而生起贪，生起见。俱生增上——有缘增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(1)

Appaccayo dhammo sappaccayassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

无缘法以增上缘为有缘法之缘。所缘增上——圣者尊重涅槃而省察；涅槃以增上缘为种姓心、清净心、道、果之缘。(1)

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

11. Sappaccayo dhammo sappaccayassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… (dve pañhā upanissayamūlaṃ) purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… avigatapaccayena paccayo (sabbattha ekāyeva pañhā).

11. 有缘法以无间缘为有缘法之缘……乃至……以亲依止缘为有缘法之缘……乃至……（二问基于亲依止缘）以前生缘为有缘法之缘……乃至……以不离去缘为有缘法之缘（一切处唯一问）。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

12. Hetuyā [Pg.89] ekaṃ, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā dve, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte ekaṃ, aññamaññe ekaṃ, nissaye ekaṃ, upanissaye dve, purejāte ekaṃ (sabbattha ekaṃ), avigate ekaṃ (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

12. 因缘一，所缘缘二，增上缘二，无间缘一，等无间缘一，俱生缘一，相互缘一，依止缘一，亲依止缘二，前生缘一（一切处一），不离去缘一（如是应计数）。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺门。

Paccanīyuddhāro

否定门纲要

13. Sappaccayo dhammo sappaccayassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

13. 有缘法以所缘缘为有缘法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Appaccayo dhammo sappaccayassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无缘法以所缘缘为有缘法之缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

14. Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, naanantare dve, nasamanantare dve…pe… naupanissaye dve, napurejāte dve…pe… novigate dve, noavigate dve (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

14. 非因缘有二，非所缘缘有一，非增上缘有二，非无间缘有二，非等无间缘有二……乃至……非亲依止缘有二，非前生缘有二……乃至……非离去缘有二，非不离去缘有二（如是应计数）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆向。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆向

Hetudukaṃ

因双品

15. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā ekaṃ, naanantare ekaṃ, nasamanantare ekaṃ, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye ekaṃ…pe… nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā ekaṃ, novigate ekaṃ (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

15. 于因缘，非所缘缘有一，非增上缘有一，非无间缘有一，非等无间缘有一，非相互缘有一，非亲依止缘有一……乃至……非相应缘有一，非不相应缘有一，非无有缘有一，非离去缘有一。（如是应计数）

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆向。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺向

Nahetudukaṃ

非因双品

16. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.90] ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā dve, anantare ekaṃ…pe… upanissaye dve, purejāte ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

16. 于非因缘，所缘缘有二，增上缘有二，无间缘有一……乃至……亲依止缘有二，前生缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有一（如是应计数）。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺向。

Sappaccayadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

有缘双品终。

8. Saṅkhatadukaṃ

8. 有为双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

17. Saṅkhataṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saṅkhato dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saṅkhataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ.

17. 有为法为缘，有为法以因缘生起——一有为蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色以因缘生起……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……蕴为处之缘，处为蕴之缘；一大种……乃至……诸大种为心生色、业生色、所造色之缘。

(Imaṃ dukaṃ yathā sappaccayadukaṃ, evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（此双品应如“有缘双品”般计算，无有差别。）

Saṅkhatadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

有为双品终。

9. Sanidassanadukaṃ

9. 有见双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

18. Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anidassano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā anidassanaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

18. 无见法为缘，无见法以因缘生起——一无见蕴为缘，三蕴及无见心生色以因缘生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那，一无见蕴为缘，三蕴及无见业生色以因缘生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……蕴为处之缘，处为蕴之缘；一大种……乃至……诸大种为无见心生色、业生色、所造色之缘。(1)

Anidassanaṃ [Pg.91] dhammaṃ paṭicca sanidassano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anidassane khandhe paṭicca sanidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca sanidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (2)

无见法为缘，有见法以因缘生起——诸无见蕴为缘，有见心生色以因缘生起；于结生刹那……乃至……诸大种为有见心生色、业生色、所造色之缘。(2)

Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sanidassano ca anidassano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā sanidassanañca anidassanañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca sanidassanañca anidassanañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (3)

无见法为缘，有见与无见法以因缘生起——一无见蕴为缘，三蕴及有见与无见心生色以因缘生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……诸大种为有见与无见心生色、业生色、所造色之缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

19. Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anidassano dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1)

19. 无见法为缘，无见法以所缘缘生起——一无见蕴为缘，三蕴以所缘缘生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……处为缘，诸蕴以所缘缘生起。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

20. Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anidassano dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā…pe… dve mahābhūte…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

20. 无见法为缘，无见法以增上缘生起——一无见蕴为缘，三蕴及无见心生色以增上缘生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……一大种为缘，三大种以增上缘生起……乃至……二大种……乃至……诸大种为无见心生色、所造色之缘。(1)

Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sanidassano dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – anidassane khandhe paṭicca sanidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, mahābhūte paṭicca sanidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

无见法为缘，有见法以增上缘生起——诸无见蕴为缘，有见心生色以增上缘生起；诸大种为缘，有见心生色以增上缘生起。(2)

Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sanidassano ca anidassano ca dhammā uppajjanti adhipatipaccayā – anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā sanidassanañca anidassanañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca sanidassanañca anidassanañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ, sabbe kātabbā.)

无见法为缘，有见与无见法以增上缘生起——一无见蕴为缘，三蕴及有见与无见心生色以增上缘生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……诸大种为有见与无见心生色、所造色之缘。(3)（简略，一切应如是作。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

21. Hetuyā [Pg.92] tīṇi, ārammaṇe ekaṃ, adhipatiyā tīṇi, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte tīṇi, aññamaññe ekaṃ, nissaye tīṇi, upanissaye ekaṃ, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), magge tīṇi, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā tīṇi, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

21. 因缘有三，所缘缘有一，增上缘有三，无间缘有一，等无间缘有一，俱生缘有三，相互缘有一，依止缘有三，亲依止缘有一，前生缘有一，修习缘有一，业缘有三，果报缘有三（一切处皆三），道缘有三，相应缘有一，不相应缘有三，有缘有三，无有缘有一，离去缘有一，不离去缘有三（如是应计数）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺向。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

22. Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anidassano dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

22. 无见法为缘，无见法以非因缘生起——一无因无见蕴为缘，三蕴及无见心生色以非因缘生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……蕴为处之缘，处为蕴之缘；一大种……乃至……诸大种为无见心生色、业生色、所造色之缘……外部……食生……时节生……无想有情……乃至……疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴为缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行痴以非因缘生起。(1)

Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sanidassano dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke anidassane khandhe paṭicca sanidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca sanidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ… bāhire… āhārasamuṭṭhāne… utusamuṭṭhāne… asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paṭicca sanidassanaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (2)

无见法为缘，有见法以非因缘生起——诸无因无见蕴为缘，有见心生色以非因缘生起；于结生刹那……乃至……诸大种为有见心生色、业生色、所造色之缘……外部……食生……时节生……无想有情之诸大种为缘，有见业生色、所造色以非因缘生起。(2)

Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sanidassano ca anidassano ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā sanidassanañca [Pg.93] anidassanañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca…pe… bāhire… āhārasamuṭṭhāne… utusamuṭṭhāne… asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paṭicca sanidassanañca anidassanañca kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ. (3) (Evaṃ sabbe kātabbā.)

缘于无见法，有见与无见法以非因缘生起——缘于无因的无见一蕴，三蕴、有见与无见心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……缘于大种……乃至……外在……食生色……时节生色……缘于无想有情的大种，有见与无见的业生色、所造色生起。(3)（如是皆应作。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

23. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte tīṇi, napacchājāte tīṇi, naāsevane tīṇi, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke tīṇi, naāhāre tīṇi, naindriye tīṇi, najhāne tīṇi, namagge tīṇi, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

23. 非因缘有三，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有三，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非互依缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有三，非后生缘有三，非修习缘有三，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有三，非食缘有三，非根缘有三，非禅那缘有三，非道缘有三，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有三，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。（如是应计数。）

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆品

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

24. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke tīṇi, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

24. 因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有三（于一切处皆三），于非业缘有一，于非异熟缘有三，于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有一，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆品

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

25. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte tīṇi, aññamaññe ekaṃ, nissaye tīṇi, upanissaye ekaṃ[Pg.94], purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi…pe… jhāne tīṇi, magge ekaṃ, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā tīṇi, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate tīṇi.

25. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有一，于无间缘有一，于等无间缘有一，于俱生缘有三，于互依缘有一，于依止缘有三，于亲依止缘有一，于前生缘有一，于修习缘有一，于业缘有三……乃至……于禅那缘有三，于道缘有一，于相应缘有一，于不相应缘有三，于有缘有三，于无有缘有一，于离去缘有一，于不离去缘有三。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺品

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品亦与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

Hetupaccayo

因缘

26. Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anidassano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā; ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paccayā…pe… mahābhūte paccayā anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā anidassanā khandhā (itarepi dve pañhā kātabbā).

26. 以无见法为缘，无见法以因缘生起——以一个无见蕴为缘，三蕴与无见心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……以诸蕴为缘而有依处，以依处为缘而有诸蕴；以一个大种为缘……乃至……以诸大种为缘，无见心生色、业生色、所造色生起；以依处为缘，诸无见蕴生起。（其余二问亦应如是作。）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

27. Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anidassano dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā anidassanā khandhā (saṃkhittaṃ).

27. 以无见法为缘，无见法以所缘缘生起——一个无见蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……以依处为缘，诸蕴生起；以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以依处为缘，诸无见蕴生起。（简略）

28. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe ekaṃ, adhipatiyā tīṇi…pe… avigate tīṇi.

28. 因缘有三，所缘缘有一，增上缘有三……乃至……不离去缘有三。

Anulomaṃ.

顺品

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

29. Anidassanaṃ [Pg.95] dhammaṃ paccayā anidassano dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā anidassanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā anidassanā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (itarepi dve kātabbā. Saṃkhittaṃ).

29. 以无见法为缘，无见法以非因缘生起——以一个无因无见蕴为缘，三蕴与无见心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……（乃至无想有情）以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以依处为缘，无因无见蕴生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与依处为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。（其余二问亦应如是作。简略。）

30. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… novigate tīṇi.

30. 非因缘有三，非所缘缘有三……乃至……非离去缘有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆品

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

31. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… nakamme ekaṃ…pe… navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

31. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有三……乃至……于非业缘有一……乃至……于非不相应缘有一，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆品

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

32. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate tīṇi.

32. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有一……乃至……于道缘有一……乃至……于不离去缘有三。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺品

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāropi evaṃ kātabbo.)

（依止品亦应如是作。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 和合品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

33. Anidassanaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho anidassano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anidassanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

33. 与无见法相应，无见法以因缘生起——与一个无见蕴相应，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。

Anidassanaṃ [Pg.96] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho anidassano dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (evaṃ sabbaṃ sappaccayagaṇanāhi saddhiṃ kātabbaṃ).

与无可见法和合的无可见法，以所缘缘而生起（如是，一切应与有缘计数一并完成）。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应章

(Sampayuttavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso).

（相应章亦与和合章相同。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

34. Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – anidassanā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anidassanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

34. 无可见法为无可见法以因缘为缘——诸无可见因，为相应诸无可见蕴及心生之无可见色以因缘为缘；于结生时……（1）

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – anidassanā hetū sanidassanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

无可见法为有可见法以因缘为缘——诸无可见因，为心生之有可见色以因缘为缘；于结生时……（2）

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – anidassanā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ sanidassanānañca anidassanānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

无可见法为有可见法及无可见法以因缘为缘——诸无可见因，为相应诸蕴及心生之有可见与无可见色以因缘为缘；于结生时……（3）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

35. Sanidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – sanidassanaṃ rūpaṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; sanidassanā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

35. 有可见法为无可见法以所缘缘为缘——（思惟）有可见色为无常……乃至忧生起；以天眼见色，色处为眼识以所缘缘为缘；诸有可见蕴为神通智、宿住随念智、未来分智及转向以所缘缘为缘。（1）

Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati, jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ [Pg.97] paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ… sadde…pe… vatthuṃ anidassane khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena anidassanacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… saddāyatanaṃ sotaviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… anidassanā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无可见法为无可见法以所缘缘为缘——行布施后，持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，省察之；省察过去所行之善；从禅出……乃至……诸圣者从道出后，省察道，省察果，省察涅槃；涅槃为种姓、清净、道、果及转向以所缘缘为缘；诸圣者省察已断之烦恼，已镇伏之烦恼……乃至……过去……乃至……眼……乃至……身……声……乃至……事，（思惟）诸无可见蕴为无常……乃至忧生起；以天耳界闻声；以他心智了知具无可见心者之心；空无边处为识无边处……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处……乃至……声处为耳识……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……诸无可见蕴为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智及转向以所缘缘为缘。（1）

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

36. Sanidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – sanidassanaṃ rūpaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

36. 有可见法为无可见法以增上缘为缘。所缘增上——作意尊重有可见色而味著、欢喜，因作意尊重彼而贪生起、见生起。（1）

Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ anidassane khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – anidassanādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anidassanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

无可见法为无可见法以增上缘为缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施后，持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，作意尊重彼而省察；先前善行……乃至……从禅出后……乃至……诸圣者从道出后，作意尊重道而省察，作意尊重果而省察，作意尊重涅槃而省察；涅槃为种姓、清净、道、果以增上缘为缘；眼……乃至……事，作意尊重诸无可见蕴而味著、欢喜，因作意尊重彼而贪生起、见生起。俱生增上：无可见增上为相应诸无可见蕴及心生之无可见色以增上缘为缘。（1）

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – anidassanādhipati sanidassanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无可见法为有可见法以增上缘为缘。俱生增上——无可见增上为心生之有可见色以增上缘为缘。（2）

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – anidassanādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ [Pg.98] sanidassanānañca anidassanānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

无可见法为有可见法及无可见法以增上缘为缘。俱生增上——无可见增上为相应诸蕴及心生之有可见与无可见色以增上缘为缘。（3）

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

37. Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā anidassanā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ anidassanānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… gotrabhu maggassa…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

37. 无可见法为无可见法以无间缘为缘——前生前生之诸无可见蕴为后生后生之诸无可见蕴以无间缘为缘；随顺为种姓……乃至……种姓为道……乃至……非想非非想处为果等至以无间缘为缘。（1）

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

38. Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… nissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

38. 无可见法为无可见法以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……（三）……以相互缘为缘……（一）……以依止缘为缘……（三）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

39. Sanidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – vaṇṇasampadaṃ patthayamāno dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ karoti, vaṇṇasampadā saddhāya…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

39. 有可见法为无可见法以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——希求色之圆满而行布施……持戒……作布萨业；色之圆满为信……乃至……为愿……为身乐、身苦、道、果等至以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无可见法为无可见法以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——依止信而行布施……乃至……生起等至，生起慢，执取见；依止戒……乃至……卧坐处而行布施……乃至……破僧；信……乃至……卧坐处为信……乃至……为果等至以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

40. Sanidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – sanidassanaṃ rūpaṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā [Pg.99] rūpaṃ passati, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

40. 有可见法为无可见法以前生缘为缘——（思惟）有可见色为无常……乃至忧生起；以天眼见色，色处为眼识以前生缘为缘。（1）

Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, saddāyatanaṃ sotaviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu anidassanānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无示现法对无示现法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：眼……乃至……观所依处为无常……生起忧；以天耳界听声音，声处对耳识……乃至……触处对身识，以前生缘为缘。依处前生：眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……乃至……所依处对无示现诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。(1)

Sanidassano ca anidassano ca dhammā anidassanassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca anidassanānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo; rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有示现法与无示现法对无示现法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。色处与所依处对无示现诸蕴，以前生缘为缘；色处与眼处对眼识，以前生缘为缘。(1)

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

41. Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā anidassanā khandhā purejātassa imassa anidassanassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

41. 无示现法对无示现法，以后生缘为缘——后生的无示现诸蕴对此前生的无示现身，以后生缘为缘。(1)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā anidassanā khandhā purejātassa imassa sanidassanassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无示现法对有示现法，以后生缘为缘——后生的无示现诸蕴对此前生的有示现身，以后生缘为缘。(2)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā anidassanā khandhā purejātassa imassa sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无示现法对有示现法与无示现法，以后生缘为缘——后生的无示现诸蕴对此前生的有示现与无示现身，以后生缘为缘。(3)

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

42. Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā anidassanā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ anidassanānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa… gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo. (1)

42. 无示现法对无示现法，以重复缘为缘——前前的无示现诸蕴对后后的无示现诸蕴……乃至……随顺对种姓，随顺对清净，种姓对道，清净对道，以重复缘为缘。(1)

Kammapaccayo

业缘

43. Anidassano [Pg.100] dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – anidassanā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anidassanānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – anidassanā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ anidassanānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

43. 无示现法对无示现法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生：无示现的思对相应诸蕴与无示现的心生色，以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。异刹那：无示现的思对异熟诸蕴与无示现的业生色，以业缘为缘。(1)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (vitthāretabbaṃ). (2)

无示现法对有示现法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那（应广说）。(2)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (vitthāretabbaṃ). (3)

无示现法对有示现法与无示现法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那（应广说）。(3)

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

44. Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (tīsupi kabaḷīkāro āhāro kātabbo)… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (tīsupi rūpajīvitindriyaṃ)… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

44. 无示现法对无示现法，以异熟缘为缘……三……以食缘为缘……三（三者皆应为段食）……以根缘为缘……三（三者皆为色命根）……以禅那缘为缘……三……以道缘为缘……三……以相应缘为缘……一。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

45. Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – anidassanā khandhā anidassanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe anidassanā khandhā anidassanānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo, vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu anidassanānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – anidassanā khandhā purejātassa imassa anidassanassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

45. 无示现法对无示现法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：无示现诸蕴对无示现的心生色，以不相应缘为缘；结生时，无示现诸蕴对无示现的业生色，以不相应缘为缘；诸蕴对所依处，以不相应缘为缘；所依处对诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……乃至……所依处对无示现诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。后生：后生的无示现诸蕴对此前生的无示现身，以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – anidassanā khandhā sanidassanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ [Pg.101] rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – anidassanā khandhā purejātassa imassa sanidassanassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无示现法对有示现法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：无示现诸蕴对有示现的心生色，以不相应缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。后生：后生的无示现诸蕴对此前生的有示现身，以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – anidassanā khandhā sanidassanānañca anidassanānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – anidassanā khandhā purejātassa imassa sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无示现法对有示现法与无示现法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：无示现诸蕴对有示现与无示现的心生色，以不相应缘为缘；结生时……乃至……。后生：后生的无示现诸蕴对此前生的有示现与无示现身，以不相应缘为缘。(3)

Atthipaccayādi

有缘等

46. Sanidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sanidassanaṃ rūpaṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

46. 有示现法对无示现法，以有缘为缘——观有示现色为无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，色处对眼识，以有缘为缘。(1)

Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – anidassano eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ anidassanānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ. Yāva asaññasattā). Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, saddāyatanaṃ sotaviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu anidassanānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – anidassanā khandhā purejātassa imassa anidassanassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa anidassanassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ anidassanānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

无示现法对无示现法，以有缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：一个无示现蕴对（其余）三个无示现蕴与无示现的心生色，以有缘为缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（已略，至无想有情）。前生：眼……乃至……观所依处为无常……乃至……生起忧；以天耳界听声音，声处对耳识……乃至……触处对身识……乃至……眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……乃至……所依处对无示现诸蕴，以有缘为缘。后生：后生的无示现诸蕴对此前生的无示现身，以有缘为缘；段食对此无示现身，以有缘为缘；色命根对无示现的业生色，以有缘为缘。(1)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – anidassanā khandhā sanidassanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūtā sanidassanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ [Pg.102] upādārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… bāhirā… āhārasamuṭṭhānā… utusamuṭṭhānā… asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūtā sanidassanānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ, upādārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – anidassanā khandhā purejātassa imassa sanidassanassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa sanidassanassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ sanidassanānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

不可见法以有缘为可见法之缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生：不可见诸蕴以有缘为可见心生色之缘；结生之时……（乃至）……大种以有缘为可见心生色、业生色、所造色之缘……（乃至）……外……食生……时节生……无想有情的大种以有缘为可见业生色、所造色之缘。后生：不可见诸蕴以有缘为此可见身之缘；段食以有缘为此可见身之缘；色命根以有缘为可见业生色之缘。(2)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – anidassano eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ sanidassanānañca anidassanānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūtā sanidassanānañca anidassanānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ, kaṭattārūpānaṃ, upādārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; bāhirā… āhārasamuṭṭhānā… utusamuṭṭhānā… asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūtā sanidassanānañca anidassanānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ upādārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

不可见法以有缘为可见法与不可见法之缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生：一个不可见蕴以有缘为其余三蕴及可见与不可见心生色之缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）……结生之时……（乃至）……大种以有缘为可见与不可见心生色、业生色、所造色之缘；外……食生……时节生……无想有情的大种以有缘为可见与不可见业生色、所造色之缘。(3)

47. Sanidassano ca anidassano ca dhammā anidassanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca anidassanānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo.

47. 可见法与不可见法以有缘为不可见法之缘。前生：色处与所依处以有缘为不可见诸蕴之缘；色处与眼处以有缘为眼识之缘。

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量章

Suddhaṃ

纯

48. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte tīṇi, aññamaññe ekaṃ, nissaye tīṇi, upanissaye dve, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye [Pg.103] tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate pañca (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

48. 因缘有三，所缘缘有二，增上缘有四，无间缘有一，等无间缘有一，俱生缘有三，相互缘有一，依止缘有三，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，数习缘有一，业缘有三，异熟缘有三，食缘有三，根缘有三，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有一，不相应缘有三，有缘有五，无有缘有一，离去缘有一，不离去缘有五（应如是计算）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆向章

49. Sanidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

49. 可见法以所缘缘为不可见法之缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Anidassano dhammo anidassanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

不可见法以所缘缘为不可见法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

不可见法以俱生缘为可见法之缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(2)

Anidassano dhammo sanidassanassa ca anidassanassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (3)

不可见法以俱生缘为可见法与不可见法之缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(3)

Sanidassano ca anidassano ca dhammā anidassanassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

可见法与不可见法以前生缘为不可见法之缘。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量章

Suddhaṃ

纯

50. Nahetuyā pañca, naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare pañca, nasamanantare pañca, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye cattāri, naupanissaye pañca, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca (sabbattha pañca), nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā pañca, novigate pañca, noavigate cattāri.

50. 非因缘有五，非所缘缘有四，非增上缘有五，非无间缘有五，非等无间缘有五，非俱生缘有五，非相互缘有五，非依止缘有四，非亲依止缘有五，非前生缘有四，非后生缘有五（一切处五），非相应缘有五，非不相应缘有四，非有缘有四，非无有缘有五，非离去缘有五，非不离去缘有四。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆向。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

51. Hetupaccayā [Pg.104] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

51. 因缘：于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有三，于非无间缘有三，于非等无间缘有三，于非相互缘有三，于非亲依止缘有三……（乃至）……于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有一，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

52. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte tīṇi, aññamaññe ekaṃ, nissaye tīṇi, upanissaye dve, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi…pe… magge tīṇi, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate pañca.

52. 非因缘：于所缘缘有二，于增上缘有四，于无间缘有一，于等无间缘有一，于俱生缘有三，于相互缘有一，于依止缘有三，于亲依止缘有二，于前生缘有三，于后生缘有三，于数习缘有一，于业缘有三……（乃至）……于道缘有三，于相应缘有一，于不相应缘有三，于有缘有五，于无有缘有一，于离去缘有一，于不离去缘有五。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺。

Sanidassanadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

可见二法终。

10. Sappaṭighadukaṃ

10. 有对二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

53. Sappaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sappaṭighaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca dve mahābhūtā, dve mahābhūte paṭicca ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ[Pg.105], sappaṭighe mahābhūte paṭicca sappaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ paṭicca cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… rasāyatanaṃ. (1)

53. 缘有对法，有对法以因缘生起——即缘一个有对大种，生起二大种；缘二大种，生起一个大种；缘诸有对大种，生起有对的心生色、业生色、所造色；缘触处，生起眼处……（乃至）……味处。(1)

Sappaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sappaṭighe mahābhūte paṭicca āpodhātu, sappaṭighe mahābhūte paṭicca appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ paṭicca āpodhātu itthindriyaṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro. (2)

缘有对法，无对法以因缘生起——即缘诸有对大种，生起水界；缘诸有对大种，生起无对的心生色、业生色、所造色；缘触处，生起水界、女根……（乃至）……段食。(2)

Sappaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sappaṭighaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca dve mahābhūtā āpodhātu ca, dve mahābhūte…pe… sappaṭighe mahābhūte paṭicca sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ paṭicca cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… rasāyatanaṃ āpodhātu itthindriyaṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro. (3)

缘有对法，有对法与无对法以因缘生起——即缘一个有对大种，生起二大种与水界；缘二大种……（乃至）……缘诸有对大种，生起有对与无对的心生色、业生色、所造色；缘触处，生起眼处……（乃至）……味处、水界、女根……（乃至）……段食。(3)

54. Appaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – appaṭighaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, āpodhātuṃ paṭicca appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, āpodhātuṃ paṭicca itthindriyaṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro. (1)

54. 缘无对法，无对法以因缘生起——缘一无对蕴，三蕴与无对心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生之时……乃至……缘诸蕴，事；缘事，诸蕴；缘水界，无对心生色、业生色、所造色；缘水界，女根……乃至……抟食。（1）

Appaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – appaṭighe khandhe paṭicca sappaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… āpodhātuṃ paṭicca sappaṭighā mahābhūtā, āpodhātuṃ paṭicca sappaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, āpodhātuṃ paṭicca cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ. (2)

缘无对法，有对法以因缘生起——缘诸无对蕴，有对心生色；结生之时……乃至……缘水界，有对诸大种；缘水界，有对心生色、业生色、所造色；缘水界，眼处……乃至……触处。（2）

Appaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – appaṭighaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… āpodhātuṃ paṭicca sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, āpodhātuṃ paṭicca cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ, itthindriyaṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro. (3)

缘无对法，有对法与无对法以因缘生起——缘一无对蕴，三蕴及有对与无对心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生之时……乃至……缘水界，有对与无对心生色、业生色、所造色；缘水界，眼处……乃至……触处，女根……乃至……抟食。（3）

55. Sappaṭighañca [Pg.106] appaṭighañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – appaṭighe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca sappaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… sappaṭighaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtañca āpodhātuñca paṭicca dve mahābhūtā…pe… sappaṭighe mahābhūte ca āpodhātuñca paṭicca sappaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca āpodhātuñca paṭicca cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe…. (1)

55. 缘有对法与无对法，有对法以因缘生起——缘诸无对蕴与诸大种，有对心生色；结生之时……乃至……缘一有对大种与水界，二大种……乃至……缘诸有对大种与水界，有对心生色、业生色、所造色；缘触处与水界，眼处……乃至……。（1）

Sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca dhammaṃ paṭicca appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – appaṭighe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe appaṭighe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca appaṭighaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca āpodhātuñca paṭicca appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca āpodhātuñca paṭicca itthindriyaṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro. (2)

缘有对法与无对法，无对法以因缘生起——缘诸无对蕴与诸大种，无对心生色；结生之时，缘诸无对蕴与诸大种，无对业生色；缘触处与水界，无对心生色、业生色、所造色；缘触处与水界，女根……乃至……抟食。（2）

Sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – appaṭighe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… appaṭighe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca kaṭattārūpaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca āpodhātuñca paṭicca sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca āpodhātuñca paṭicca cakkhāyatanaṃ…pe… rasāyatanaṃ, itthindriyaṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro. (3)

缘有对法与无对法，有对法与无对法以因缘生起——缘诸无对蕴与诸大种，有对与无对心生色；结生之时……乃至……缘诸无对蕴与诸大种，有对与无对业生色；缘触处与水界，有对与无对心生色、业生色、所造色；缘触处与水界，眼处……乃至……味处，女根……乃至……抟食。（3）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

56. Appaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – appaṭighaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā.

56. 缘无对法，无对法以所缘缘生起——缘一无对蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生之时……乃至……缘事，诸蕴。

Adhipatipaccayādi

增上缘等

57. Sappaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā (paṭisandhi vajjetabbā, kaṭattārūpā ca)… anantarapaccayā… samanantarapaccayā… sahajātapaccayā (sabbe mahābhūtā kātabbā)… aññamaññapaccayā – sappaṭighaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca dve mahābhūtā, dve mahābhūte…pe…. (1)

57. 缘有对法，无对法以增上缘生起（应除结生及业生色）……无间缘……等无间缘……俱生缘（一切大种皆应作）……相互缘——缘一有对大种，二大种；缘二大种……乃至……。（1）

Sappaṭighaṃ [Pg.107] dhammaṃ paṭicca appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – sappaṭighe mahābhūte paṭicca āpodhātu…pe…. (2)

缘有对法，无对法以相互缘生起——缘诸有对大种，水界……乃至……。（2）

Sappaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā uppajjanti aññamaññapaccayā – sappaṭighaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca dve mahābhūtā āpodhātu ca, dve mahābhūte…pe…. (3)

缘有对法，有对法与无对法以相互缘生起——缘一有对大种，二大种与水界；缘二大种……乃至……。（3）

58. Appaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – appaṭighaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1)

58. 缘无对法，无对法以相互缘生起——缘一无对蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生之时……乃至……缘诸蕴，事；缘事，诸蕴。（1）

Appaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – āpodhātuṃ paṭicca sappaṭighā mahābhūtā (ime ajjhattikabāhirā mahābhūtā kātabbā). (2)

缘无对法，有对法以相互缘生起——缘水界，有对诸大种（此等内外大种皆应作）。（2）

Sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – sappaṭighaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtañca āpodhātuñca paṭicca dve mahābhūtā…pe… nissayapaccayā…pe… avigatapaccayā.

缘有对法与无对法，有对法以相互缘生起——缘一有对大种与水界，二大种……乃至……依止缘……乃至……不离缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

59. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe ekaṃ, adhipatiyā nava, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye ekaṃ, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate nava.

59. 因缘有九，所缘缘有一，增上缘有九，无间缘有一，等无间缘有一，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有一，前生缘有一，数习缘有一，业缘有九，异熟缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有九，道缘有九，相应缘有一，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，非有缘有一，离去缘有一，不离缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

60. Sappaṭighaṃ [Pg.108] dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā… tīṇi.

60. 缘有对法，有对法以非因缘生起……三种。

Appaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ appaṭighaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, āpodhātuṃ paṭicca appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, āpodhātuṃ paṭicca itthindriyaṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ… āpodhātuṃ paṭicca appaṭighaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ; vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

缘无对法，无对法以非因缘生起——缘一无因无对蕴，三蕴与无对心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生之时……乃至……缘诸蕴，事；缘事，诸蕴；缘水界，无对心生色、业生色、所造色；缘水界，女根……乃至……抟食……外……食生……时节生……无想有情……缘水界，无对业生色、所造色；缘疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，生起疑相应、掉举相应之痴。（1）

(Appaṭighamūlakaṃ itarepi dve pañhā kātabbā. Ghaṭanepi tīṇi pañhā kātabbā. Ajjhattikā bāhirā mahābhūtā sabbe jānitvā kātabbā.)

（以无碍为根本，其余二问亦应作。于和合，亦应作三问。内在、外在诸大种，皆应了知后作。）

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

非所缘缘等

61. Sappaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sappaṭigho dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā (sabbaṃ saṃkhittaṃ)… novigatapaccayā.

61. 缘有碍法，有碍法依非所缘缘而生起（一切从略）……非离去缘。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹门

62. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe nava, naupanissaye nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme nava, navipāke nava, naāhāre nava, naindriye nava, najhāne nava, namagge nava, nasampayutte nava, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

62. 非因缘九，非所缘缘九，非增上缘九，非无间缘九，非等无间缘九，非相互缘九，非亲依止缘九，非前生缘九，非后生缘九，非修习缘九，非业缘九，非异熟缘九，非食缘九，非根缘九，非禅那缘九，非道缘九，非相应缘九，非不相应缘九，非无有缘九，非离去缘九。

Paccanīyaṃ.

否定门。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘随顺否定门

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

63. Hetupaccayā [Pg.109] naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe nava, naupanissaye nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke nava, nasampayutte nava, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

63. 因缘，非所缘缘九，非增上缘九，非无间缘九，非等无间缘九，非相互缘九，非亲依止缘九，非前生缘九，非后生缘九，非修习缘九，非业缘一，非异熟缘九，非相应缘九，非不相应缘一，非无有缘九，非离去缘九。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

随顺否定门。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘否定随顺门

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

64. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye ekaṃ, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme nava…pe… magge ekaṃ, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate nava.

64. 非因缘，所缘缘一，无间缘一，等无间缘一，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘一，前生缘一，修习缘一，业缘九……乃至……道缘一，相应缘一，不相应缘九，有缘九，无有缘一，离去缘一，不离去缘九。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

否定随顺门。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生章

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生章亦与缘品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

65. Sappaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sappaṭigho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi.

65. 有对法为缘，有对法依因缘而生起……三。

Appaṭighaṃ [Pg.110] dhammaṃ paccayā appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – appaṭighaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe… āpodhātuṃ paccayā appaṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, āpodhātuṃ paccayā itthindriyaṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro, vatthuṃ paccayā appaṭighā khandhā. (1)

无对法为缘，无对法依因缘而生起——以一无对蕴为缘，生起三蕴及无对的心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生之时……乃至……以水界为缘，生起无对的心生色、业生色、所造色；以水界为缘，生起女根……乃至……段食；以所依处为缘，生起无对诸蕴。(1)

(Avasesā pañca pañhā paṭiccavārasadisā.)

（其余五问与缘品相似。）

Ārammaṇapaccayādi

所缘缘等

66. Sappaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ. (1)

66. 有对法为缘，无对法依所缘缘而生起——以眼处为缘生起眼识……乃至……以身处为缘生起身识。(1)

Appaṭighaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – appaṭighaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā appaṭighā khandhā. (1)

无对法为缘，无对法依所缘缘而生起——以一无对蕴为缘，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生之时……乃至……以所依处为缘，生起无对诸蕴。(1)

Sappaṭighañca appaṭighañca dhammaṃ paccayā appaṭigho dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāyāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… adhipatipaccayā… (saṃkhittaṃ) avigatapaccayā.

有对法与无对法为缘，无对法依所缘缘而生起——以与眼识俱生之一蕴及眼处为缘，生起三蕴……乃至……以与身识俱生之一蕴及身处为缘，生起三蕴……乃至……增上缘……（从略）……不离去缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹门

67. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā nava, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte tīṇi, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme nava…pe… avigate nava (evaṃ paccanīyagaṇanāpi kātabbā).

67. 因缘九，所缘缘三，增上缘九，无间缘三，等无间缘三，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘三，前生缘三，修习缘一，业缘九……乃至……不离去缘九（否定门的计数亦应如此作）。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止章

(Nissayavāropi paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止章亦与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合章

(Saṃsaṭṭhavārepi sabbattha ekaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ. Avigatapaccayā, ekāyeva pañhā. Dvepi vārā kātabbā.)

（混合章中，处处为一，从略。依不离去缘，仅有一问。二章皆应作。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

68. Appaṭigho [Pg.111] dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – appaṭighā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ appaṭighānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

68. 无对法以因缘为无对法的缘——无对诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生无对色的缘；于结生时……。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – appaṭighā hetū sappaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

无对法以因缘为有对法的缘——无对诸因以因缘为心生有对色的缘；于结生时……。(2)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – appaṭighā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ sappaṭighānañca appaṭighānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

无对法以因缘为有对法与无对法的缘——无对诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴、心生有对色与无对色的缘；于结生时……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

69. Sappaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… sappaṭighā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

69. 有对法以所缘缘为无对法的缘——于眼……乃至……于触处思惟无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识的缘……乃至……触处为身识的缘……乃至……有对诸蕴以所缘缘为神通智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向的缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati, jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti; vatthuṃ…pe… itthindriyaṃ… purisindriyaṃ… jīvitindriyaṃ… āpodhātuṃ, kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena appaṭighacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ [Pg.112] viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… appaṭighā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无对法以所缘缘为无对法的缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，省察之；省察过去所行之善；从禅定出定后，省察禅定；圣者从道出定后，省察道，省察果，省察涅槃；涅槃以所缘缘为种姓、清净、道、果、转向的缘；圣者省察已断的烦恼，省察已镇伏的烦恼，了知过去所积集的烦恼；事……乃至……女根……男根……命根……水界，于搏食思惟无常……乃至……生起忧；以他心智了知具无对心者的心；空无边处为识无边处的缘……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处的缘……乃至……无对诸蕴以所缘缘为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向的缘。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

70. Sappaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cakkhuṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

70. 有对法以增上缘为无对法的缘。所缘增上——于眼……乃至……触，作重后，而乐味、欢喜；作重彼后，贪生起，见生起。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; vatthuṃ…pe… itthindriyaṃ… purisindriyaṃ… jīvitindriyaṃ… āpodhātuṃ, kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – appaṭighādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ appaṭighānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

无对法以增上缘为无对法的缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，作重而省察之；作重而省察过去所行之善；从禅定出定后，作重而省察禅定；圣者从道出定后，作重而省察道，作重而省察果，作重而省察涅槃；涅槃以增上缘为种姓、清净、道、果的缘；事……乃至……女根……男根……命根……水界，于搏食作重而乐味、欢喜；作重彼后，贪生起，见生起。俱生增上：无对增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生无对色的缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – appaṭighādhipati sappaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

无对法以增上缘为有对法的缘。俱生增上：无对增上以增上缘为心生有对色的缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – appaṭighādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ sappaṭighānañca appaṭighānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

无对法以增上缘为有对法与无对法的缘。俱生增上：无对增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴、心生有对色与无对色的缘。(3)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

71. Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā appaṭighā khandhā…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo.

71. 无对法以无间缘为无对法的缘——前前无对诸蕴……乃至……以无间缘为果定(phalasamāpatti)的缘。

Samanantarapaccayo

等无间缘

72. Appaṭigho [Pg.113] dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo…pe….

72. 无对法以等无间缘为无对法的缘……乃至……。

Sahajātapaccayādi

俱生缘等

73. Sappaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

73. 有对法以俱生缘为有对法的缘……（九）……以相互缘为缘……（六）……以依止缘为缘……（九）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

74. Sappaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ, senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; utu, senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

74. 有对法以亲依止缘为无对法的缘——所缘亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止：依止时节、住所而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；时节、住所以亲依止缘为信……乃至……果定的缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ, kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ, bhojanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… bhojanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无对法以亲依止缘为无对法的缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止：依止信而行布施……乃至……执取见；依止戒……乃至……身乐、身苦、饮食而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；信……乃至……饮食以亲依止缘为信……乃至……果定的缘。(1)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

75. Sappaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

75. 有对法以前生缘为无对法的缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：于眼……乃至……于触处思惟无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声；色处以前生缘为眼识的缘……乃至……触处以前生缘为身识的缘。依处前生：眼处以前生缘为眼识的缘……乃至……身处以前生缘为身识的缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – vatthuṃ…pe… itthindriyaṃ, purisindriyaṃ, jīvitindriyaṃ, āpodhātuṃ, kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ aniccato [Pg.114]…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu appaṭighānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无碍法以无碍法为前生缘而为缘——所缘前生、所依前生。所缘前生：以事……乃至女根、男根、命根、水界、抟食为无常……乃至生起忧恼。所依前生：所依为无碍诸蕴之前生缘而为缘。(1)

Sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā appaṭighassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Cakkhāyatanañca vatthu ca…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca appaṭighānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有碍法与无碍法以无碍法为前生缘而为缘——所缘前生、所依前生。眼处与所依……乃至触处与所依为无碍诸蕴之前生缘而为缘。(1)

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

76. Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa appaṭighassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) pacchājātā appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa sappaṭighassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) pacchājātā appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (dvinnampi mūlā kātabbā). (3)

76. 无碍法以后生缘为无碍法之缘——后生的无碍诸蕴，对先前已生的此无碍身，以后生缘为缘。（应作根本）后生的无碍诸蕴，对先前已生的此有碍身，以后生缘为缘。（应作根本）后生的无碍诸蕴，对先前已生的此有碍与无碍身，以后生缘为缘（两者都应作根本）。(3)

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

77. Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā appaṭighā khandhā…pe… vodānaṃ maggassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo. (1)

77. 无碍法以重复缘为无碍法之缘——前前无碍诸蕴……乃至，清净为道以重复缘为缘。(1)

Kammapaccayo

业缘

78. Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – appaṭighā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ appaṭighānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – appaṭighā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ appaṭighānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

78. 无碍法以业缘为无碍法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：无碍思对相应的诸蕴及无碍心生色，以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至。异时：无碍思对异熟诸蕴及无碍业生色，以业缘为缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – appaṭighā cetanā sappaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – appaṭighā cetanā sappaṭighānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无碍法以业缘为有碍法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：无碍思对有碍心生色，以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至。异时：无碍思对有碍业生色，以业缘为缘。(2)

Appaṭigho [Pg.115] dhammo sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – appaṭighā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ sappaṭighānañca appaṭighānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – appaṭighā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ sappaṭighānañca appaṭighānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无碍法以业缘为有碍法与无碍法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：无碍思对相应的诸蕴及有碍与无碍心生色，以业缘为缘；结生时……乃至。异时：无碍思对异熟诸蕴及有碍与无碍业生色，以业缘为缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

79. Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko appaṭigho…pe… tīṇi.

79. 无碍法以异熟缘为无碍法之缘——异熟无碍……乃至三种。

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

80. Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – appaṭighā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ appaṭighānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa appaṭighassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo (avasesā dvepi pañhā kātabbā, paṭisandhi kabaḷīkāro āhāro dvīsupi kātabbo agge). (3)

80. 无碍法以食缘为无碍法之缘——无碍食对相应的诸蕴及无碍心生色，以食缘为缘；结生时……乃至……抟食对这无碍身，以食缘为缘。（剩余的两个问题也应作，结生与抟食在这两者中都应放在前面。）(3)

Indriyapaccayādi

根缘等

81. Sappaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

81. 有碍法以根缘为无碍法之缘——眼根对眼识……乃至身根对身识，以根缘为缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (tīsupi jīvitindriyaṃ agge kātabbaṃ). (3)

无碍法以根缘为无碍法之缘……三种（这三种情况都应以命根为先）。(3)

Sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā appaṭighassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyañca cakkhuviññāṇañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyindriyañca kāyaviññāṇañca kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

有碍法与无碍法以根缘为无碍法之缘——眼根与眼识，对与眼识相应的诸蕴，以根缘为缘……乃至身根与身识，对与身识相应的诸蕴，以根缘为缘……以禅那缘为缘……三种……以道缘为缘……三种……以相应缘为缘……一种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

82. Sappaṭigho [Pg.116] dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

82. 有碍法以不相应缘为无碍法之缘。前生：眼处对眼识……乃至身处对身识，以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – appaṭighā khandhā appaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo, vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu appaṭighānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa appaṭighassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无碍法以不相应缘为无碍法之缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：无碍诸蕴对无碍心生色，以不相应缘为缘；结生时……乃至诸蕴对所依，以不相应缘为缘；所依对诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。前生：所依对无碍诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。后生：无碍诸蕴对先前已生的此无碍身，以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – appaṭighā khandhā sappaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa sappaṭighassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无碍法以不相应缘为有碍法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生：无碍诸蕴对有碍心生色，以不相应缘为缘；结生时……乃至。后生：无碍诸蕴对先前已生的此有碍身，以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – appaṭighā khandhā sappaṭighānañca appaṭighānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe…. Pacchājātā – appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无碍法以不相应缘为有碍法与无碍法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生：无碍诸蕴对有碍与无碍心生色，以不相应缘为缘；结生时……乃至。后生：无碍诸蕴对先前已生的此有碍与无碍身，以不相应缘为缘。(3)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

83. Sappaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisā paṭhamapañhā). (1)

83. 有碍法以有缘为有碍法之缘……一法（与缘起类似的第一问）。(1)

Sappaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātā – sappaṭighā mahābhūtā āpodhātuyā atthipaccayena paccayo, sappaṭighā mahābhūtā appaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ upādārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ itthindriyassa…pe… kabaḷīkārassa āhārassa atthipaccayena paccayo[Pg.117]; bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe…. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有对法以有缘为无对法的缘：俱生、前生。俱生：有对的四大种以有缘为水界的缘；有对的四大种以有缘为无对的心生色、业生色、依附色的缘；触处以有缘为女根的缘……乃至抟食的缘；外……食所生……时节所生……无想有情的缘……乃至。前生：眼……乃至触处无常故……乃至生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，色处与眼处以有缘为眼识的缘……乃至触处与身处以有缘为身识的缘。（2）

Sappaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sappaṭighaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ dvinnaṃ mahābhūtānaṃ āpodhātuyā ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ yāva asaññasattā). (3)

有对法以有缘为有对法与无对法的缘——一个有对的大种以有缘为两个大种与水界的缘……乃至（与缘起类似，直至无想有情）。(3)

84. Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – appaṭigho eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). Purejātaṃ – vatthuṃ…pe… itthindriyaṃ… purisindriyaṃ… jīvitindriyaṃ… āpodhātuṃ… kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; vatthu appaṭighānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa appaṭighassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa appaṭighassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ appaṭighānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

84. 无对法以有缘为无对法的缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：一个无对蕴以有缘为其他三个蕴……乃至（直至无想有情）。前生：所依处……乃至女根……男根……命根……水界……抟食无常故……乃至生起忧；所依处以有缘为无对蕴的缘。后生：无对蕴以有缘为此前生的无对身的缘；抟食以有缘为此无对身的缘；色命根以有缘为无对业生色的缘。（1）

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – appaṭighā khandhā sappaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… āpodhātu sappaṭighānaṃ mahābhūtānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; āpodhātu sappaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ upādārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; āpodhātu cakkhāyatanassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanassa atthipaccayena paccayo; bāhiraṃ, āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ, utusamuṭṭhānaṃ, asaññasattānaṃ…pe…. Pacchājātā – appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa sappaṭighassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa sappaṭighassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ sappaṭighānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无对法以有缘为有对法的缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生：无对蕴以有缘为有对的心生色的缘；结生时……乃至……水界以有缘为有对诸大种的缘；水界以有缘为有对的心生色、业生色、依附色的缘；水界以有缘为眼处的缘……乃至触处的缘；外、食所生、时节所生、无想有情……乃至……。后生：无对蕴以有缘为此前生的有对身的缘；抟食以有缘为此有对身的缘；色命根以有缘为有对业生色的缘。(2)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – appaṭigho [Pg.118] eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ sappaṭighānañca appaṭighānañca…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ yāva asaññasattā). Pacchājātā – appaṭighā khandhā purejātassa imassa sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ sappaṭighānañca appaṭighānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

无对法以有缘为有对法与无对法的缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生：一个无对蕴以有缘为其余三蕴及有对与无对诸法的缘……乃至（与缘起类似，直至无想有情）。后生：无对蕴以有缘为此前生的有对与无对之身的缘；抟食以有缘为此有对与无对之身的缘；色命根以有缘为有对与无对的业生色的缘。(3)

85. Sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā sappaṭighassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ yāva asaññasattā). (1)

85. 有对法与无对法以有缘为有对法的缘（与缘起类似，直至无想有情）。(1)

Sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā appaṭighassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātā – appaṭighā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca appaṭighānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ yāva asaññasattā). Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca kāyāyatanañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (2)

有对法与无对法以有缘为无对法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：无对蕴与四大种以有缘为无对的心生色的缘……乃至……（与缘起类似，直至无想有情）。俱生：与眼识相应的一蕴与眼处以有缘为其余三蕴的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……与身识相应的一蕴与身处以有缘为其余三蕴的缘……乃至……二蕴……。(2)

Sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

有对法与无对法以有缘为有对法与无对法的缘（与缘起类似）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

86. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye dve, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye pañca, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte cattāri, atthiyā nava, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

86. 因缘有三，所缘缘有二，增上缘有四，无间缘有一，等无间缘有一，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，数习缘有一，业缘有三，异熟缘有三，食缘有三，根缘有五，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有一，不相应缘有四，有缘有九，无有缘有一，离去缘有一，不离去缘有九（应该这样计算）。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

2. Paccanīyuddhāro

2. 逆品

87. Sappaṭigho [Pg.119] dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

87. 有对法以俱生缘为有对法的缘。(1)

Sappaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo, sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有对法以所缘缘为无对法的缘，以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Sappaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有对法以俱生缘为有对法与无对法的缘。(3)

88. Appaṭigho dhammo appaṭighassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

88. 无对法以所缘缘为无对法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo … pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无对法以俱生缘为有对法的缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(2)

Appaṭigho dhammo sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无对法以俱生缘为有对法与无对法的缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(3)

89. Sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā sappaṭighassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

89. 有对法与无对法以俱生缘为有对法的缘。(1)

Sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā appaṭighassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (2)

有对法与无对法是无对法的俱生缘和前生缘。(2)

Sappaṭigho ca appaṭigho ca dhammā sappaṭighassa ca appaṭighassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有对法与无对法对有对法与无对法以俱生缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

90. Nahetuyā [Pg.120] nava…pe… naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, nasahajāte cattāri, naaññamaññe nava, nanissaye cattāri, naupanissaye nava, napurejāte nava…pe… nasampayutte nava, navippayutte nava, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava, noavigate cattāri.

90. 非因缘有九……非无间缘有九，非等无间缘有九，非俱生缘有四，非相互缘有九，非依止缘有四，非亲依止缘有九，非前生缘有九……非相应缘有九，非不相应缘有九，非有缘有四，非无有缘有九，非离去缘有九，非不离去缘有四。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆品。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆品

Hetudukaṃ

因双品

91. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… naanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

91. 因缘非所缘有三……非无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三……非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有一，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆品。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺品

Nahetudukaṃ

非因双品

92. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā gaṇetabbā), avigate nava.

92. 非因缘所缘有二，增上缘有四（顺论母应计算），不离去缘有九。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺品。

Sappaṭighadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

有对双品终。

11. Rūpīdukaṃ

11. 色双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

93. Rūpiṃ [Pg.121] dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā…pe… dve mahābhūte…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

93. 缘色法，色法以因缘为缘而生起——缘一大种，三（其他）大种生起……乃至缘二大种……乃至缘诸大种，心生色、业生色、派生色生起。(1)

Rūpiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca arūpino khandhā. (2)

缘色法，非色法以因缘为缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘依处，非色蕴生起。(2)

Rūpiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca arūpino khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘色法，色法与非色法以因缘为缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘依处，非色蕴生起；缘诸大种，业生色生起。(3)

94. Arūpiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

94. 缘非色法，非色法以因缘为缘而生起——缘一非色蕴，三（其他）蕴生起……乃至缘二蕴……乃至结生刹那……。(1)

Arūpiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpino khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘非色法，色法以因缘为缘而生起——缘诸非色蕴，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至。(2)

Arūpiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘非色法，色法与非色法以因缘为缘而生起——缘一非色蕴，三（其他）蕴与心生色生起……乃至缘二蕴……乃至结生刹那……。(3)

95. Rūpiñca arūpiñca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpino khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

95. 缘色法与非色法，色法以因缘为缘而生起——缘诸非色蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至。(1)

Rūpiñca arūpiñca dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (2)

缘色法与非色法，非色法以因缘为缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘一非色蕴与依处，三（其他）蕴生起……乃至缘二蕴……。(2)

Rūpiñca arūpiñca dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… arūpino khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

缘色法与非色法，色法与非色法以因缘为缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘一非色蕴与依处，三（其他）蕴生起……乃至缘二蕴……缘诸非色蕴与诸大种，业生色生起。（简略）(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

96. Hetuyā [Pg.122] nava, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte tīṇi, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate nava.

96. 因缘有九，所缘缘有三，增上缘有五，无间缘有三，等无间缘有三，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有三，前生缘有一，习行缘有一，业缘有九，果报缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有九，道缘有九，相应缘有三，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有三，离去缘有三，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

97. Rūpiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca rūpī dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā… tīṇi.

97. 缘色法，色法以非因缘为缘而生起……有三。

Arūpiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca arūpī dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (nahetupaccayā nava pañhā, ahetukanti niyāmetabbaṃ).

缘非色法，非色法以非因缘为缘而生起——缘一无因非色蕴，三（其他）蕴生起……乃至缘二蕴……于无因结生刹那……乃至……缘疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，疑相应、掉举相应之痴生起。（非因缘有九问，应限定为无因。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

98. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne dve, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

98. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有二，非果报缘有五，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有二，非道缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

否定门。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

99. Hetupaccayā [Pg.123] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

99. 以因缘，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有一，非果报缘有五，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有一，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆门。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

100. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge ekaṃ, sampayutte tīṇi, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate nava.

100. 以非因缘，所缘缘有三，无间缘有三，等无间缘有三，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有三，前生缘有一，习行缘有一，业缘有九，果报缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有九，道缘有一，相应缘有三，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有三，离去缘有三，不离去缘有九。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺门。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso).

（俱生品亦如缘品）。

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

101. Rūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

101. 以色法为缘，色法生起，以因缘为缘——以一大种为缘……乃至……（如缘品）。(1)

Rūpiṃ [Pg.124] dhammaṃ paccayā arūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā arūpino khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以色法为缘，无色法生起，以因缘为缘——以所依处为缘，诸无色蕴生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Rūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā arūpino khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (evaṃ avasesā pañhā, pavattipaṭisandhi vibhajitabbā). (3)

以色法为缘，色法与无色法生起，以因缘为缘——以所依处为缘，诸无色蕴生起；以诸大种为缘，心等起色生起；于结生时……乃至……（其余问题应如是分别流转与结生）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

102. Rūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpī dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā arūpino khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

102. 以色法为缘，无色法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依处为缘，诸无色蕴生起；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Arūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpī dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (2)

以无色法为缘，无色法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以一无色蕴为缘……乃至……以二蕴为缘……乃至……。(2)

Rūpiñca arūpiñca dhammaṃ paccayā arūpī dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe …pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以色法与无色法为缘，无色法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以与眼识俱生的一蕴及眼处为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……与身识俱生……乃至……以一无色蕴及所依处为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（已略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

103. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā nava, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte tīṇi, āsevane tīṇi, kamme nava…pe… magge nava, sampayutte tīṇi, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate nava.

103. 因有九，所缘有三，增上有九，无间有三，等无间有三，俱生有九，相互有六，依止有九，亲依止有三，前生有三，习行有三，业有九……乃至……道有九，相应有三，不相应有九，有有九，无有三，离去有三，不离去有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺门。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

104. Rūpiṃ [Pg.125] dhammaṃ paccayā rūpī dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

104. 以色法为缘，色法生起，以非因缘为缘——以一大种为缘……乃至……以无想有情的一大种为缘……乃至……。(1)

Rūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpī dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā arūpino khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以色法为缘，无色法生起，以非因缘为缘——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依处为缘，诸无因无色蕴生起；于无因结生时……乃至……以所依处为缘，与疑俱生的、与掉举俱生的痴生起。(2)

Rūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā (pavattipaṭisandhi kātabbā). (3)

以色法为缘，色法与无色法生起，以非因缘为缘（应作流转与结生）。(3)

105. Arūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā arūpī dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

105. 以无色法为缘，无色法生起，以非因缘为缘——以一无因无色蕴为缘……乃至……于结生时……乃至……以与疑俱生的、与掉举俱生的诸蕴为缘，与疑俱生的、与掉举俱生的痴生起。(1)

Arūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpī dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke arūpino khandhe paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以无色法为缘，色法生起，以非因缘为缘——以诸无因无色蕴为缘，心等起色生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Arūpiṃ dhammaṃ paccayā rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以无色法为缘，色法与无色法生起，以非因缘为缘——以一无因无色蕴为缘，三蕴及心等起色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(3)

106. Rūpiñca arūpiñca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpī dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke arūpino khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

106. 色法与无色法为缘，色法生起，非因缘——以无因的无色蕴与大种为缘，生起心生色；结生刹那……乃至。(1)

Rūpiñca arūpiñca dhammaṃ paccayā arūpī dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

色法与无色法为缘，无色法生起，非因缘——以眼识相应的一蕴与眼处为缘，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以身识相应的……乃至……以无色的一蕴与事为缘，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与事为缘，生起疑相应、掉举相应的痴。(2)

Rūpiñca [Pg.126] arūpiñca dhammaṃ paccayā rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… arūpino khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

色法与无色法为缘，色法与无色法生起，非因缘——以无因的无色一蕴与事为缘，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以无色诸蕴与大种为缘，生起心生色；结生刹那……乃至。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

Suddhaṃ

纯

107. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cattāri, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

107. 于非因有九，于非所缘有三，于非增上有九，于非无间有三，于非等无间有三，于非相互有三，于非亲依止有三，于非前生有九，于非后生有九，于非重复有九，于非业有四，于非异熟有九，于非食有一，于非根有一，于非禅那有四，于非道有九，于非相应有三，于非不相应有二，于非无有有三，于非离去有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

108. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi (saṃkhittaṃ, sabbe kātabbā), nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

108. 以因缘，于非所缘有三（简说，应全部列举），于非业有三，于非异熟有九，于非相应有三，于非不相应有一，于非无有有三，于非离去有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

109. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi (sabbe kātabbā)…pe… jhāne nava, magge tīṇi…pe… avigate nava.

109. 以非因缘，于所缘有三（应全部列举）……乃至……于禅那有九，于道有三……乃至……于不离去有九。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止章

(Nissayavāropi paccayavārasadiso).

（依止章亦与缘章相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合章

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 一至四，缘顺等

110. Arūpiṃ [Pg.127] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho arūpī dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – arūpiṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

110. 与无色法相混合的无色法，以因缘生起——与一无色蕴相混合的三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……

Hetuyā ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ. (Evaṃ paccanīyādīni gaṇanāpi sampayuttavārepi sabbe kātabbā. Ekoyeva pañho).

于因有一……乃至……于不离去有一。（如是，逆等、计数、相应章，皆应列举。仅有一问。）

11. Rūpīdukaṃ

11. 色二法

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问答章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

111. Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – arūpī hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

111. 无色法是无色法的因缘——无色诸因是相应诸蕴的因缘；结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – arūpī hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

无色法是色法的因缘——无色诸因是心生诸色的因缘；结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa ca arūpissa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – arūpī hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

无色法是色法与无色法的因缘——无色诸因是相应诸蕴与心生诸色的因缘；结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

112. Rūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ… itthindriyaṃ… purisindriyaṃ… jīvitindriyaṃ… āpodhātuṃ… kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; rūpino khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

112. 色法是无色法的所缘缘——眼……乃至……事……女根……男根……命根……水界……段食，将其视为无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处是眼识的所缘缘……乃至……触处是身识的所缘缘；色蕴是神变智、宿住随念智、未来智、转向的所缘缘。(1)

113. Arūpī [Pg.128] dhammo arūpissa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati, jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… arūpino khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, cetopariyañāṇena arūpicittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… arūpino khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

113. 无色法是无色法的所缘缘——布施……乃至……戒……乃至……行布萨业后，省察之，省察过去善行，禅那……乃至……诸圣者从道出定后，省察道，省察果，省察涅槃；涅槃是种姓、净治、道、果、转向的所缘缘；诸圣者省察已断的烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……过去……乃至……无色诸蕴，将其视为无常……乃至……生起忧；以他心智了知具无色心者的心，空无边处……乃至……非想非非想处……乃至……无色诸蕴是神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业果智、未来智、转向的所缘缘。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

114. Rūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cakkhuṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

114. 色法是无色法的增上缘。所缘增上——眼……乃至……段食，珍视之而享受、欢喜，因珍视之而生起贪，生起邪见。(1)

Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ) nibbānaṃ maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; arūpino khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti…pe… rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – arūpī adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

无色法是无色法的增上缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上——布施……乃至……（简略）涅槃是道与果的增上缘；珍视无色诸蕴而享受……乃至……生起贪，生起邪见。俱生增上——无色增上是相应诸蕴的增上缘。(1)

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – arūpī adhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无色法是色法的增上缘。俱生增上——无色增上是心生诸色的增上缘。(2)

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa ca arūpissa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – arūpī adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

无色法是色法与无色法的增上缘。俱生增上——无色增上是相应诸蕴与心生诸色的增上缘。(3)

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

115. Arūpī [Pg.129] dhammo arūpissa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā arūpino khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ arūpīnaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo, samanantarapaccayena paccayo.

115. 无色法是无色法的无间缘——前前无色诸蕴是后后无色诸蕴的……乃至……是果等至的无间缘、等无间缘。

(Sahajātapaccaye satta, iha ghaṭanā natthi. Aññamaññapaccaye cha, nissayapaccaye satta pañhā, iha ghaṭanā natthi).

（俱生缘有七问，此处不相应。相互缘有六问，依止缘有七问，此处不相应。）

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

116. Rūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

116. 有色法以亲依止缘为无色法之缘——所缘亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——依止时节、食物、卧坐处而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；时节、食物、卧坐处为信……乃至……为果定之亲依止缘。(1)

Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, saddhā…pe… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无色法以亲依止缘为无色法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——依止信而行布施，依止戒……乃至……依止身苦而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；信……乃至……身苦，为信……乃至……为果定之亲依止缘。(1)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

117. Rūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ aniccato …pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu arūpīnaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

117. 有色法以前生缘为无色法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……依处……乃至……抟食，观其为无常……乃至……忧生起。以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……乃至……。依处前生——眼处为眼识之缘……乃至……身处为身识之缘……乃至……依处以前生缘为诸无色蕴之缘。(1)

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

118. Arūpī [Pg.130] dhammo rūpissa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā arūpino khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

118. 无色法以后生缘为有色法之缘——诸后生无色蕴，以后生缘为此先前已生之身之缘。(1)

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

119. Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā arūpino khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ arūpīnaṃ khandhānaṃ āsevanapaccayena paccayo.

119. 无色法以重复缘为无色法之缘——诸前前无色蕴，以重复缘为诸后后无色蕴之缘。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

120. Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – arūpī cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – arūpī cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

120. 无色法以业缘为无色法之缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生者——无色思以业缘为相应诸蕴之缘；于结生时……乃至……。异刹那者——无色思以业缘为诸异熟蕴之缘。(1)

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – arūpī cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – arūpī cetanā kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无色法以业缘为有色法之缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生者——无色思以业缘为诸心生色之缘；于结生时……乃至……。异刹那者——无色思以业缘为诸业生色之缘。(2)

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa ca arūpissa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – arūpī cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – arūpī cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无色法以业缘为有色法与无色法之缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生者——无色思以业缘为相应诸蕴及诸心生色之缘；于结生时……乃至……。异刹那者——无色思以业缘为诸异熟蕴及诸业生色之缘。(3)

Vipākāhārapaccayā

异熟缘与食缘

121. Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

121. 无色法以异熟缘为无色法之缘……三种。

Rūpī dhammo rūpissa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有色法以食缘为有色法之缘——抟食(kabaḷīkāro āhāro)以食缘为此身之缘。(1)

Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

无色法以食缘为无色法之缘……三种。

Indriyapaccayo

根缘

122. Rūpī [Pg.131] dhammo rūpissa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

122. 有色法以根缘为有色法之缘——色命根(rūpajīvitindriyaṃ)以根缘为诸业生色之缘。(1)

Rūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyaṃ…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有色法以根缘为无色法之缘——眼根(cakkhundriyaṃ)……乃至……身根(kāyindriyaṃ)以根缘为身识之缘。(2)

Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

无色法以根缘为无色法之缘……三种。

Rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā arūpissa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyañca cakkhuviññāṇañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyindriyañca…pe….

有色法与无色法以根缘为无色法之缘——眼根(cakkhundriyaṃ)与眼识(cakkhuviññāṇaṃ)以根缘为眼识相应诸蕴之缘……乃至……身根(kāyindriyaṃ)……乃至……。

Jhānapaccayādi

禅那缘等

123. Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

123. 无色法以禅那缘为无色法之缘……三种……以道缘为缘……三种……以相应缘为缘……一种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

124. Rūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu arūpīnaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu arūpīnaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

124. 有色法以不相应缘为无色法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：于结生刹那，所依处以不相应缘为诸无色蕴之缘。前生者：眼处为眼识之缘……乃至……身处为身识之缘……乃至……所依处以不相应缘为诸无色蕴之缘。(1)

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – arūpino khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe arūpino khandhā kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; arūpino khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – arūpino khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无色法以不相应缘为有色法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生者：诸无色蕴以不相应缘为诸心生色之缘；于结生刹那，诸无色蕴以不相应缘为诸业生色之缘；诸无色蕴以不相应缘为所依处之缘。后生者：诸无色蕴以不相应缘为此先前已生之身之缘。(1)

Atthipaccayādi

有缘等

125. Rūpī [Pg.132] dhammo rūpissa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā), kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

125. 有色法以有缘为有色法之缘——俱生、食、根。俱生者：一大种……乃至……（至无想有情）；抟食以有缘为此身之缘；色命根以有缘为诸业生色之缘。(1)

Rūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu arūpīnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu arūpīnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有色法以有缘为无色法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：于结生刹那，所依处以有缘为诸无色蕴之缘。前生者：眼……乃至……抟食，观其为无常……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处以有缘为眼识之缘……乃至……触处以有缘为身识之缘……乃至……眼处以有缘为眼识之缘……乃至……身处以有缘为身识之缘……乃至……所依处以有缘为诸无色蕴之缘。(2)

126. Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – arūpī eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

126. 无色法以有缘为无色法之缘——无色的一蕴为其余三蕴之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – arūpino khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… pacchājātā – arūpino khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无色法以有缘为色法的缘——俱生、后生。俱生者：无色诸蕴以有缘为心生诸色的缘；结生之时……（乃至）。后生者：无色诸蕴以有缘为此先身之缘。（2）

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa ca arūpissa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – arūpī eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

无色法以有缘为色法与无色法的缘——无色一蕴以有缘为三蕴与心生色的缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）……结生之时……（乃至）。（3）

127. Rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā rūpissa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – arūpī khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – arūpino khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – arūpino khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

127. 色法与无色法以有缘为色法的缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生者：无色诸蕴与大种以有缘为心生色的缘；结生之时……（乃至）。后生者：无色诸蕴与段食为此身之缘。后生者：无色诸蕴与色命根为业生色之缘。（1）

Rūpī [Pg.133] ca arūpī ca dhammā arūpissa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagato…pe… arūpī eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe arūpī eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (2)

色法与无色法以有缘为无色法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：与眼识俱生的一蕴及眼处以有缘为三蕴的缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）……与身识俱生的……（乃至）……无色一蕴与所依以有缘为三蕴的缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）……结生之时，无色一蕴与所依以有缘为三蕴的缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）。（2）

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

128. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte satta, aññamaññe cha, nissaye satta, upanissaye dve, purejāte ekaṃ, pacchājāte ekaṃ āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi, āhāre cattāri, indriye cha, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte dve, atthiyā satta, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate satta.

128. 因缘三，所缘缘二，增上缘四，无间缘一，等无间缘一，俱生缘七，相互缘六，依止缘七，亲依止缘二，前生缘一，后生缘一，重复缘一，业缘三，异熟缘三，食缘四，根缘六，禅那缘三，道缘三，相应缘一，不相应缘二，有缘七，无有缘一，离去缘一，不离去缘七。

Anulomaṃ.

顺品。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆品

129. Rūpī dhammo rūpissa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

129. 色法以俱生缘为色法的缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。（1）

Rūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

色法以所缘缘为无色法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。（2）

Arūpī dhammo arūpissa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无色法以所缘缘为无色法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。（1）

Arūpī [Pg.134] dhammo rūpissa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无色法以俱生缘为色法的缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。（2）

Arūpī dhammo rūpissa ca arūpissa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无色法以俱生缘为色法与无色法的缘……以业缘为缘。（3）

Rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā rūpissa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (1)

色法与无色法于色法，为俱生、后生、食、根缘。（1）

Rūpī ca arūpī ca dhammā arūpissa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (2)

色法与无色法于无色法，为俱生、前生缘。（2）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

130. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte cha, naaññamaññe cha, nanissaye cha, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte satta …pe… namagge satta, nasampayutte cha, navippayutte pañca, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

130. 非因七，非所缘七，非增上七，非无间七，非等无间七，非俱生六，非相互六，非依止六，非亲依止七，非前生七……（乃至）……非道七，非相应六，非不相应五，非有四，非无有七，非离去七，非不离去四。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆品。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆品

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

131. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

131. 因缘于非所缘三，于非增上三，于非无间三，于非等无间三，于非相互一，于非亲依止三（一切处三），于非相应一，于非不相应一，于非无有三，于非离去三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆品。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺品

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

132. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.135] ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā), avigate satta.

132. 非因缘于所缘二，于增上四（应作顺向论母），于不离去七。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺品。

Rūpīdukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

色二法终。

12. Lokiyadukaṃ

12. 世间二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

133. Lokiyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca lokiyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokiyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ. (1)

133. 缘于世间法，世间法以因缘生起——缘于世间一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）……结生之时……（乃至）……缘于诸蕴，所依生起；缘于所依，诸蕴生起；缘于一大种……（乃至）……缘于诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色生起。（1）

134. Lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca lokuttaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokuttaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

134. 缘于出世间法，出世间法以因缘生起——缘于出世间一蕴，三蕴生起……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）。（1）

Lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca lokiyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokuttare khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于出世间法，世间法以因缘生起——缘于出世间诸蕴，心生色生起。（2）

Lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca lokiyo ca lokuttaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – lokuttaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘出世间法，世间法与出世间法以因缘生起——缘出世间一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……。(3)

Lokiyañca lokuttarañca dhammaṃ paṭicca lokiyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokuttare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘世间法与出世间法，世间法以因缘生起——缘出世间诸蕴与大种，心生色生起（简略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

135. Hetuyā [Pg.136] pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme pañca, vipāke pañca, āhāre pañca, indriye pañca, jhāne pañca, magge pañca, sampayutte dve, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā dve, vigate dve, avigate pañca.

135. 因缘有五，所缘缘有二，增上缘有五，无间缘有二，等无间缘有二，俱生缘有五，相互缘有二，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有二，数习缘有二，业缘有五，异熟缘有五，食缘有五，根缘有五，禅缘有五，道缘有五，相应缘有二，不相应缘有五，有缘有五，无有缘有二，离去缘有二，不离去缘有五。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

136. Lokiyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca lokiyo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ lokiyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

136. 缘世间法，世间法以非因缘生起——缘无因世间一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……于无因结生刹那……乃至……（至无想有情）；缘疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，生起疑相应、掉举相应之痴（简略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

137. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā dve, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca (naāsevanamūlake lokuttare suddhake vipākoti niyāmetabbaṃ, avasesā pakatikāyeva), nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

137. 非因缘有一，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有二，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有四，非后生缘有五，非数习缘有五（当知纯出世间果报非以数习为根本，其余如常），非业缘有二，非异熟缘有五，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅缘有一，非道缘有一，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因对

138. Hetupaccayā [Pg.137] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā dve (naanantarapadādī paccanīyasadisā)…pe… navipāke pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

138. 以因缘，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有二（非无间缘等句与逆分同）……乃至……非异熟缘有五，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因对

139. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ, anantare ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

139. 以非因缘，所缘缘有一，无间缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有一。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso).

（俱生品与缘品同）。

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

140. Lokiyaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā lokiyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokiyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā lokiyā khandhā. (1)

140. 以世间法为缘，世间法以因缘生起——以世间一蕴为缘……乃至……以一大种为缘……乃至……以诸大种为缘，心生色、业生色、所造色生起；以所依为缘，世间诸蕴生起。(1)

Lokiyaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā lokuttaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā lokuttarā khandhā. (2)

以世间法为缘，出世间法以因缘生起——以所依为缘，出世间诸蕴生起。(2)

Lokiyaṃ [Pg.138] dhammaṃ paccayā lokiyo ca lokuttaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā lokuttarā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

以世间法为缘，世间法与出世间法以因缘生起——以所依为缘，出世间诸蕴生起；以诸大种为缘，心生色生起。(3)

141. Lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā lokuttaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi.

141. 以出世间法为缘，出世间法以因缘生起……三。

Lokiyañca lokuttarañca dhammaṃ paccayā lokiyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokuttare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

以世间法与出世间法为缘，世间法以因缘生起——以出世间诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色生起。(1)

Lokiyañca lokuttarañca dhammaṃ paccayā lokuttaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokuttaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (2)

以世间法与出世间法为缘，出世间法以因缘生起——以出世间一蕴与所依为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴生起……。(2)

Lokiyañca lokuttarañca dhammaṃ paccayā lokiyo ca lokuttaro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – lokuttaraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… lokuttare khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以世间法与出世间法为缘，世间法与出世间法以因缘生起——以出世间一蕴与所依为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴生起……；以出世间诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色生起（简略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

142. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cattāri, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri, kamme nava, vipāke nava…pe… magge nava, sampayutte cattāri, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate nava.

142. 因缘有九，所缘缘有四，增上缘有九，无间缘有四，等无间缘有四，俱生缘有九，相互缘有四，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有四，前生缘有四，数习缘有四，业缘有九，异熟缘有九……（乃至）……道缘有九，相应缘有四，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有四，离去缘有四，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

143. Lokiyaṃ [Pg.139] dhammaṃ paccayā lokiyo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ lokiyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā lokiyā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

143. 缘于世间法，世间法依非因缘生起——无因的世间一蕴……（乃至）无想有情。缘于眼处，眼识生起……（乃至）缘于身处，身识生起；缘于所依处，无因的世间诸蕴生起；缘于疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及所依处，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起（简略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

144. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava (lokuttare arūpe vipākanti niyāmetabbaṃ), nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

144. 非因缘一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘四，非无间缘三……（乃至）……非亲依止缘三，非前生缘四，非后生缘九，非数习缘九（于出世间及无色界当确定为异熟），非业缘四，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘二，非无有缘三，非离去缘三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆品

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

145. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare tīṇi (nasamanantarapadādī paccanīyasadisā), navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

145. 依因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有四，于非无间缘有三（非等无间等句，同于逆品），于非异熟缘有九，于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有二，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆品

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

146. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.140] ārammaṇe ekaṃ, anantare ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

146. 依非因缘，于所缘缘有一，于无间缘有一……（乃至）……于不离去缘有一。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺品

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso).

（依止品与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

147. Lokiyaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho lokiyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokiyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

147. 与世间法相混合，世间法依因缘生起——与世间一蕴相混合的三蕴……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）……于结生刹那……（1）

Lokuttaraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho lokuttaro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – lokuttaraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

与出世间法相混合，出世间法依因缘生起——与出世间一蕴相混合的三蕴……（乃至）……二蕴……（1）

(Saṃsaṭṭhavāro evaṃ vitthāretabbo, saha gaṇanāhi dve pañhā).

（混合品应如此详述，连同计数，有两个问题。）

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Sampayuttavāro saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso).

（相应品与混合品相同。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

148. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – lokiyā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

148. 世间法是世间法的缘，通过因缘——世间诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色法之缘；于结生刹那……（1）

Lokuttaro [Pg.141] dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

出世间法是出世间法的缘，通过因缘……三。

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

149. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati, jhānā…pe… ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ paccavekkhanti, pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ lokiye khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena lokiyacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa, lokiyā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

149. 世间法是世间法的缘，通过所缘缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，对此加以省察；省察过去所行的善业；从禅那……乃至……出定后，圣者省察种姓心，省察清净心，省察已断的烦恼，省察已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……了知过去已积聚的烦恼；眼……乃至……所依处，对世间诸蕴作无常想……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。以他心智了知具世间心者的心；空无边处是识无边处之缘……乃至……无所有处是非想非非想处之缘……乃至……色处是眼识之缘……乃至……触处是身识之缘；世间诸蕴是神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、如业趣智、未来分智、转向之缘，通过所缘缘。(1)

150. Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nibbānaṃ maggassa, phalassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

150. 出世间法是出世间法的缘，通过所缘缘——涅槃是道与果的缘，通过所缘缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā cetopariyañāṇena lokuttaracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānanti, lokuttarā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

出世间法是世间法的缘，通过所缘缘——圣者从道出定后，省察道、省察果、省察涅槃；涅槃是种姓心、清净心、转向之缘，通过所缘缘；圣者以他心智了知具出世间心者的心；出世间诸蕴是（世间的）他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向之缘，通过所缘缘。(2)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

151. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ …pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… sekkhā gotrabhuṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ [Pg.142] lokiye khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – lokiyādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

151. 世间法以增上缘为世间法之缘，即所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：布施、持戒……作布萨……过去……禅那……有学圣者尊重种姓而省察，尊重清净而省察；眼等……事，对世间诸蕴作尊重想而品尝、欢喜，以之为重而生起贪欲，生起邪见。俱生增上：世间增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴以及心生色之缘。(1)

152. Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – nibbānaṃ maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – lokuttarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

152. 出世间法以增上缘为出世间法之缘，即所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：涅槃以增上缘为道与果之缘。俱生增上：出世间增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – lokuttarādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

出世间法以增上缘为世间法之缘，即所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：圣者从道出定后，尊重道而省察，尊重果而省察，尊重涅槃而省察；涅槃以增上缘为种姓与清净之缘。俱生增上：出世间增上以增上缘为心生色之缘。(2)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa ca lokuttarassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – lokuttarādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

出世间法以增上缘为世间法与出世间法之缘。俱生增上：出世间增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴以及心生色之缘。(3)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

153. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā lokiyā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ lokiyānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

153. 世间法以无间缘为世间法之缘——前前世间诸蕴以无间缘为后后世间诸蕴之缘……随顺以无间缘为种姓之缘……随顺以无间缘为清净之缘。(1)

Lokiyo dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

世间法以无间缘为出世间法之缘——种姓以无间缘为道之缘……清净以无间缘为道之缘……随顺以无间缘为果定之缘……从灭尽定出定者，非想非非想处以无间缘为果定之缘。(2)

154. Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā lokuttarā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ lokuttarānaṃ khandhānaṃ [Pg.143] anantarapaccayena paccayo; maggo phalassa, phalaṃ phalassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

154. 出世间法以无间缘为出世间法之缘——前前出世间诸蕴以无间缘为后后出世间诸蕴之缘；道以无间缘为果之缘，果以无间缘为果之缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – phalaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

出世间法以无间缘为世间法之缘——果以无间缘为出定之缘。(2)

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

155. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo (pañca pañhā, ghaṭanā natthi) aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo.

155. 世间法以等无间缘为世间法之缘……以俱生缘为缘（五问，无组合）……以相互缘为缘……二……以依止缘为缘。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

156. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – lokiyaṃ saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… vipassanaṃ uppādeti, abhiññaṃ uppādeti, samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; lokiyaṃ sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; lokiyā saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ lokiyāya saddhāya…pe… kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; kusalākusalaṃ kammaṃ vipākassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

156. 世间法以亲依止缘为世间法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止：依世间信而布施……生起观，引发神通，证入等至，生起慢心，执取邪见；依世间戒……依止住所而布施……乃至分裂僧团；世间信……住所为世间信之……乃至为身体痛苦的亲依止缘；善与不善业为异熟的亲依止缘。(1)

Lokiyo dhammo lokuttarasa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – paṭhamassa maggassa parikammaṃ paṭhamassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… catutthassa maggassa parikammaṃ catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

世间法以亲依止缘为出世间法之缘——无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止：初道之加行以亲依止缘为初道之缘……乃至第四道之加行以亲依止缘为第四道之缘。(2)

157. Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – paṭhamo maggo dutiyassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… tatiyo maggo catutthassa maggassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

157. 出世间法以亲依止缘为出世间法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止：初道以亲依止缘为第二道之缘……乃至第三道以亲依止缘为第四道之缘。(1)

Lokuttaro [Pg.144] dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – ariyā maggaṃ upanissāya anuppannaṃ samāpattiṃ uppādenti, uppannaṃ samāpajjanti, saṅkhāre aniccato dukkhato anattato vipassanti, ariyānaṃ maggo…pe… ṭhānāṭhānakosallassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; phalasamāpatti kāyikassa sukhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

出世间法以亲依止缘为世间法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止：圣者依止道，令未生起的等至生起，进入已生起的等至，观诸行为无常、苦、无我；圣道……乃至为处非处善巧的亲依止缘；果定为身乐的亲依止缘。(2)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

158. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato dukkhato anattato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu lokiyānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

158. 世间法以前生缘为世间法之缘——所缘前生、事前生。所缘前生：眼……乃至……以无常、苦、无我……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处以前生缘为眼识之缘……乃至……触处以前生缘为身识之缘。事前生：眼处以前生缘为眼识之缘……乃至……身处以前生缘为身识之缘……事以前生缘为世间诸蕴之缘。(1)

Lokiyo dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu lokuttarānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

世间法以前生缘为出世间法之缘。事前生：事以前生缘为出世间诸蕴之缘。(2)

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

159. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā lokiyā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

159. 世间法以后生缘为世间法之缘——后生世间诸蕴以后生缘为此先前已生之身之缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā lokuttarā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

出世间法以后生缘为世间法之缘——后生出世间诸蕴以后生缘为此先前已生之身之缘。(1)

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

160. Lokiyo [Pg.145] dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā lokiyā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ lokiyānaṃ khandhānaṃ āsevanapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa… anulomaṃ vodānassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo. (1)

160. 世间法以重复缘为世间法的缘——前前的世间诸蕴以重复缘为后后的世间诸蕴的缘；随顺(anuloma)是种姓(gotrabhu)的重复缘……随顺是清净(vodāna)的重复缘。(1)

Lokiyo dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo – gotrabhu maggassa… vodānaṃ maggassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo. (2)

世间法以重复缘为出世间法的缘——种姓(gotrabhu)是道的重复缘……清净(vodāna)是道的重复缘。(2)

Kammapaccayo

业缘

161. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – lokiyā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – lokiyā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

161. 世间法以业缘为世间法的缘——俱生与异时。俱生：世间思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心生色的缘；结生刹那……乃至……。异时：世间思以业缘为异熟诸蕴及业生色的缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – lokuttarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – lokuttarā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

出世间法以业缘为出世间法的缘——俱生与异时。俱生：出世间思以业缘为相应诸蕴的缘。异时：出世间思以业缘为异熟诸蕴的缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – lokuttarā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

出世间法以业缘为世间法的缘——出世间思以业缘为心生诸色的缘。(2)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa ca lokuttarassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – lokuttarā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

出世间法以业缘为世间法与出世间法的缘——出世间思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色的缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

162. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko lokiyo eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ vipākapaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

162. 世间法以异熟缘为世间法的缘——世间异熟的一蕴以异熟缘为其余三蕴及心生色的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Lokuttaro [Pg.146] dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

出世间法以异熟缘为出世间法的缘……三种。

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

163. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – lokiyā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

163. 世间法以食缘为世间法的缘——世间食以食缘为相应诸蕴及心生色的缘；于结生时……乃至……抟食(kabaḷīkāra-āhāra)以食缘为此身的缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

出世间法以食缘为出世间法的缘……三种。

Indriyapaccayo

根缘

164. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo (paṭisandhi kātabbā); cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa indriyapaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

164. 世间法以根缘为世间法的缘（应作结生）；眼根以根缘为眼识的缘……乃至……身根以根缘为身识的缘；色命根以根缘为业生色的缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

出世间法以根缘为出世间法的缘……三种。

Jhānapaccayādi

禅那缘等

165. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ, lokuttaro dhammo…pe… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo, lokiye ekaṃ, lokuttare tīṇi.

165. 世间法以禅那缘为世间法的缘……一种。出世间法……乃至……三种。以道缘为缘，世间一种，出世间三种。

Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ, lokuttaro dhammo…pe… ekaṃ.

世间法以相应缘为世间法的缘……一种。出世间法……乃至……一种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

166. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – lokiyā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ [Pg.147] kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu lokiyānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – lokiyā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

166. 世间法以不相应缘为世间法的缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：世间诸蕴以不相应缘为心生色的缘；于结生时……乃至……诸蕴以不相应缘为所依(vatthu)的缘；所依以不相应缘为诸蕴的缘。前生：眼处以不相应缘为眼识的缘……乃至……身处以不相应缘为身识的缘……乃至……所依以不相应缘为世间诸蕴的缘。后生：世间诸蕴以不相应缘为前生此身的缘。(1)

Lokiyo dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu lokuttarānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

世间法以不相应缘为出世间法的缘。前生：所依(vatthu)以不相应缘为出世间诸蕴的缘。(2)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – lokuttarā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – lokuttarā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

出世间法以不相应缘为世间法的缘——俱生、后生。俱生：出世间诸蕴以不相应缘为心生色的缘。后生：出世间诸蕴以不相应缘为前生此身的缘。(1)

Atthipaccayādi

有缘等

167. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – lokiyo eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ …pe… (purejātasadisaṃ). Vatthu lokiyānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – lokiyā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

167. 世间法以有缘为世间法的缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：世间一蕴以有缘为其余三蕴及心生色的缘……乃至无想有情。前生：眼……乃至……所依……乃至（如前生）。所依以有缘为世间诸蕴的缘。后生：世间诸蕴以有缘为前生此身的缘；抟食以有缘为此身的缘；色命根以有缘为业生色的缘。(1)

Lokiyo dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu lokuttarānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

世间法以有缘为出世间法的缘。前生：所依以有缘为出世间诸蕴的缘。(2)

168. Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – lokuttaro eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe…. (1)

168. 出世间法以有缘为出世间法的缘——出世间一蕴以有缘为其余三蕴的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – lokuttarā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – lokuttarā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

出世间法以有缘为世间法的缘——俱生、后生。俱生：出世间诸蕴以有缘为心生色的缘。后生：出世间诸蕴以有缘为前生此身的缘。(2)

Lokuttaro [Pg.148] dhammo lokiyassa ca lokuttarassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – lokuttaro eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe…. (3)

出世间法以有缘为世间法与出世间法的缘——出世间一蕴以有缘为其余三蕴及心生色的缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

169. Lokiyo ca lokuttaro ca dhammā lokiyassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – lokuttarā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – lokuttarā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – lokuttarā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

169. 世间法及出世间法以有缘为世间法之缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生者：出世间诸蕴及四大种以有缘为心生色之缘。后生者：出世间诸蕴及抟食以有缘为此身之缘。后生者：出世间诸蕴及色命根以有缘为业生色之缘。(1)

Lokiyo ca lokuttaro ca dhammā lokuttarassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – lokuttaro eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (2)

世间法及出世间法以有缘为出世间法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：出世间一蕴及所依以有缘为三蕴之缘……（乃至）……二蕴及……（乃至）。(2)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo. (2)

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以未离去缘为缘。(2)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

170. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke cattāri, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

170. 因缘有四，所缘缘有三，增上缘有四，无间缘有四，等无间缘有四，俱生缘有五，相互缘有二，依止缘有七，亲依止缘有四，前生缘有二，后生缘有二，习行缘有二，业缘有四，异熟缘有四，食缘有四，根缘有四，禅缘有四，道缘有四，相应缘有二，不相应缘有三，有缘有七，无有缘有四，离去缘有四，未离去缘有七。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

否定摄要

171. Lokiyo dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena [Pg.149] paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

171. 世间法以所缘缘为世间法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Lokiyo dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

世间法以亲依止缘为出世间法之缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

172. Lokuttaro dhammo lokuttarassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

172. 出世间法以所缘缘为出世间法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

出世间法以所缘缘为世间法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Lokuttaro dhammo lokiyassa ca lokuttarassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

出世间法以俱生缘为世间法及出世间法之缘。(3)

Lokiyo ca lokuttaro ca dhammā lokiyassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ… pacchājātaṃ… āhāraṃ… indriyaṃ. (1)

世间法及出世间法以俱生……后生……食……根为世间法之缘。(1)

Lokiyo ca lokuttaro ca dhammā lokuttarassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ… purejātaṃ. (2)

世间法及出世间法以俱生……前生为出世间法之缘。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

173. Nahetuyā satta…pe… nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta…pe… namagge satta, nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

173. 非因缘有七种……乃至非等无间缘有七种，非俱生缘有五种，非相互缘有五种，非依止缘有五种，非亲依止缘有七种，非前生缘有六种，非后生缘有七种……乃至非道缘有七种，非相应缘有五种，非不相应缘有四种，非有缘有四种，非无有缘有七种，非离去缘有七种，非未离去缘有四种。

Paccanīyaṃ.

否定。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘之随顺否定

Hetudukaṃ

因双

174. Hetupaccayā [Pg.150] naārammaṇe cattāri…pe… nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… namagge cattāri, nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

174. 因缘非所缘缘有四种……乃至非等无间缘有四种，非相互缘有二种，非亲依止缘有四种……乃至非道缘有四种，非相应缘有二种，非不相应缘有二种，非无有缘有四种，非离去缘有四种。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

随顺否定。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘之否定随顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因双

175. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā), avigate satta.

175. 非因缘以所缘缘有三种，以增上缘有四种（应作随顺总纲），以未离去缘有七种。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

否定随顺。

Lokiyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

世间双品终。

13. Kenaciviññeyyadukaṃ

13. 部分可知双

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

176. Kenaci viññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kenaci viññeyyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

176. 缘于某些可知之法，某些可知之法以因缘生起——缘于某些可知的一个蕴，生起三个蕴和心生色……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……蕴缘于所依，所依缘于蕴，缘于一个大种生起三个大种……乃至大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色。(1)

Kenaci viññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci naviññeyyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kenaci viññeyyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca kenaci naviññeyyā tayo [Pg.151] khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (2)

缘于某些可知法，某些不可知法以因缘生起——以某些可知的一蕴为缘，某些不可知的三蕴和心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……蕴缘于所依，所依缘于蕴，一个大种……乃至大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色。(2)

Kenaci viññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyo ca kenaci naviññeyyo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kenaci viññeyyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyā ca kenaci naviññeyyā ca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于某些可知之法，某些可知和某些不可知之法以因缘生起——以某些可知的一个蕴为缘，某些可知和某些不可知的三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……蕴缘于所依，所依缘于蕴，一个大种……乃至大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色。(3)

177. Kenaci naviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci naviññeyyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kenaci naviññeyyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca kenaci naviññeyyā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

177. 缘于某些不可知之法，某些不可知之法以因缘生起——以某些不可知之一蕴为缘，某些不可知之三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……蕴缘于所依，所依缘于蕴，一个大种……乃至大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色。(1)

Kenaci naviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kenaci naviññeyyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (2)

缘于某些不可知法，某些可知法以因缘生起——以某些不可知的一蕴为缘，某些可知的三蕴以及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……蕴缘于所依，所依缘于蕴，一个大种……乃至大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色。(2)

Kenaci naviññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyo ca kenaci naviññeyyo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kenaci naviññeyyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyā ca kenaci naviññeyyā ca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (3)

以某些不可知之法为缘，某些可知与某些不可知之法以因缘生起——以某些不可知之一蕴为缘，某些可知与某些不可知之三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……诸蕴缘于依处，依处缘于诸蕴，一个大种……乃至诸大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色。(3)

178. Kenaci viññeyyañca kenaci naviññeyyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kenaci viññeyyañca kenaci naviññeyyañca ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā[Pg.152], ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ …pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

178. 以某些可知之法与某些不可知之法为缘，某些可知之法以因缘生起——以某些可知之法与某些不可知之一个蕴为缘，某些可知之三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……诸蕴缘于依处，依处缘于诸蕴，一个大种……乃至诸大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色。(1)

Kenaci viññeyyañca kenaci naviññeyyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci naviññeyyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kenaci viññeyyañca kenaci naviññeyyañca ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca kenaci naviññeyyā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (2)

以某些可知之法与某些不可知之法为缘，某些不可知之法以因缘生起——以某些可知之法与某些不可知之一个蕴为缘，某些不可知之三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……诸蕴缘于依处，依处缘于诸蕴，一个大种……乃至诸大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色。(2)

Kenaci viññeyyañca kenaci naviññeyyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyo ca kenaci naviññeyyo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kenaci viññeyyañca kenaci naviññeyyañca ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca kenaci viññeyyā ca kenaci naviññeyyā ca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以某些可知之法与某些不可知之法为缘，某些可知之法与某些不可知之法以因缘生起——以某些可知之法与某些不可知之一个蕴为缘，某些可知与某些不可知之三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之际……诸蕴缘于依处，依处缘于诸蕴，一个大种……乃至诸大种缘于心生色、业生色、所造色（简略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

179. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava…pe… avigate nava.

179. 因有九，所缘有九……乃至……不离有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺分。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

180. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava…pe… novigate nava (evaṃ cattāripi gaṇanā paripuṇṇā).

180. 非因有九，非所缘有九……乃至……非不离有九（如是四种计算圆满）。

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 二～六、俱生、缘、依止、和合、相应品

(Sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi evaṃ vitthāretabbā. Paccayavāre vatthu ca pañcāyatanāni ca dassetabbāni. Yathā yathā labbhati taṃ taṃ kātabbaṃ).

（俱生品、缘品、依止品、和合品、相应品也应如此广说。在缘品中应指出依处和五处。应依其所得而为之。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 一～四、缘顺分等

181. Kenaci [Pg.153] viññeyyo dhammo kenaci viññeyyassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kenaci viññeyyā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

181. 某可知法为某可知法之缘，以因缘——某可知之因，为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘，以因缘；结生刹那……乃至……（简略）。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava…pe… avigate nava.

因有九，所缘有九……乃至……不离有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺分。

Nahetuyā nava…pe… novigate nava (evaṃ cattāripi gaṇanā paripuṇṇā).

非因有九……乃至……非不离有九（如是四种计算圆满）。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆分。

Kenaciviññeyyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

一分可知二法终。

Cūḷantaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

小中间二法终。

3. Āsavagocchakaṃ

3. 漏聚

14. Āsavadukaṃ

14. 漏二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

1. Āsavaṃ [Pg.154] dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāsavaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo, diṭṭhāsavaṃ paṭicca kāmāsavo avijjāsavo, avijjāsavaṃ paṭicca kāmāsavo diṭṭhāsavo, bhavāsavaṃ paṭicca avijjāsavo, diṭṭhāsavaṃ paṭicca avijjāsavo (ekekampi cakkaṃ kātabbaṃ). (1)

1. 缘漏法，漏法以因缘生起——缘欲漏，生见漏、无明漏；缘见漏，生欲漏、无明漏；缘无明漏，生欲漏、见漏；缘有漏，生无明漏；缘见漏，生无明漏（亦应各作一轮）。(1)

Āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘漏法，非漏法以因缘生起——缘漏，生与漏相应诸蕴及心生色。(2)

Āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kāmāsavaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘漏法，漏法与非漏法以因缘生起——缘欲漏，生见漏、无明漏、相应诸蕴及心生色（轮）。(3)

2. Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

2. 缘非漏法，非漏法以因缘生起——缘一非漏蕴，生三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生时……乃至……诸蕴缘于依处，依处缘于诸蕴，一大种……乃至……缘诸大种，生心生色、业生色、所造色。(1)

Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noāsave khandhe paṭicca āsavā. (2)

缘非漏法，漏法以因缘生起——缘非漏诸蕴，生诸漏。(2)

Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā āsavā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘非漏法，漏法与非漏法以因缘生起——缘一非漏蕴，生三蕴、诸漏及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

3. Āsavañca noāsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāsavañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). (1)

3. 缘漏法与非漏法，漏法以因缘生起——缘欲漏及相应诸蕴，生见漏、无明漏（应结成轮）。(1)

Āsavañca [Pg.155] noāsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca noāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca āsave ca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (2)

缘漏法与非漏法，非漏法以因缘生起——缘一非漏蕴及诸漏，生三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(2)

Āsavañca noāsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmāsavañca paṭicca tayo khandhā diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

缘漏法与非漏法，漏法与非漏法以因缘生起——缘一非漏蕴及欲漏，生三蕴、见漏、无明漏及心生色……乃至……二蕴及……乃至……（轮。简略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

4. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

4. 因有九，所缘有九（处处皆九），异熟有一，食有九……乃至……不离有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

5. Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noāsavo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

5. 以无漏法为缘，无漏法生起，非因缘：以无因无漏一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色……（略）……二蕴……（略）……无因结生时……（略）……以诸蕴为缘有事，以事为缘有诸蕴，以一大种……（略）……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以无漏法为缘，有漏法生起，非因缘：以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴为缘，有疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(2)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

6. Āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noāsavo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – āsave paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

6. 以有漏法为缘，无漏法生起，非所缘缘：以诸漏为缘，有心生色。(1)

Noāsavaṃ [Pg.156] dhammaṃ paṭicca noāsavo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – noāsave khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

以无漏法为缘，无漏法生起，非所缘缘：以无漏诸蕴为缘，有心生色；结生时……（略）……以诸蕴为缘有事，以一大种……（略）……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Āsavañca noāsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca noāsavo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – āsave ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

以有漏法与无漏法为缘，无漏法生起，非所缘缘：以诸漏及相应诸蕴为缘，有心生色（节略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

7. Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

7. 非因缘有二，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非依止缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非重复缘有九，非业缘有三，非果报缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有九，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆行。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆行

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

8. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

8. 因缘中，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非依止缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非重复缘有九，非业缘有三，非果报缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有九，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆行。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺行

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

9. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.157] ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve…pe… vipāke ekaṃ…pe… magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve.

9. 非因缘中，所缘缘有二，无间缘有二……（略）……果报缘有一……（略）……道缘有一……（略）……不离去缘有二。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺行。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

10. Āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (āsavamūlakaṃ tīṇi, paṭiccasadisā).

10. 以有漏法为缘，有漏法生起，因缘：（以漏为根本的有三种，与缘起品相似）。

Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā noāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā noāsavā khandhā. (1)

以无漏法为缘，无漏法生起，因缘：以无漏一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色……（略）……二蕴……（略）……结生时……（略）……以诸蕴为缘有事，以事为缘有诸蕴，以诸大种为缘有心生色、业生色、所造色，以事为缘有无漏诸蕴。(1)

Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noāsave khandhe paccayā āsavā, vatthuṃ paccayā āsavā. (2)

以无漏法为缘，有漏法生起，因缘：以无漏诸蕴为缘有诸漏，以事为缘有诸漏。(2)

Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā āsavā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā āsavā sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

以无漏法为缘，有漏法与无漏法生起，因缘：以无漏一蕴为缘，三蕴、诸漏及心生色……（略）……二蕴……（略）……以事为缘，有诸漏及相应诸蕴。(3)

11. Āsavañca noāsavañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāsavañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo [Pg.158] (cakkaṃ). Kāmāsavañca vatthuñca paccayā diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo (cakkaṃ). (1)

11. 以有漏法与无漏法为缘，有漏法生起，因缘：以欲漏及相应诸蕴为缘，有见漏、无明漏（轮）。以欲漏及事为缘，有见漏、无明漏（轮）。(1)

Āsavañca noāsavañca dhammaṃ paccayā noāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca āsave ca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… āsavañca vatthuñca paccayā noāsavā khandhā. (2)

以有漏法与无漏法为缘，无漏法生起，因缘：以无漏一蕴及诸漏为缘，三蕴及心生色……（略）……二蕴……（略）……以诸漏及事为缘，有无漏诸蕴。(2)

Āsavañca noāsavañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmāsavañca paccayā tayo khandhā diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (cakkaṃ). Kāmāsavañca vatthuñca paccayā diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以有漏法与无漏法为缘，有漏法与无漏法生起，因缘：以无漏一蕴及欲漏为缘，三蕴、见漏、无明漏及心生色……（略）……二蕴……（略）……（轮）。以欲漏及事为缘，有见漏、无明漏及相应诸蕴（轮。节略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

12. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

12. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九……（略）……果报缘有一……（略）……不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的否定

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

13. Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā noāsavo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ… vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā noāsavā khandhā. (1)

13. 以非漏法为缘，非漏法依非因缘生起——以无因的一非漏蕴为缘，生起三蕴以及心生色……乃至二蕴……在无因结生(paṭisandhi)的刹那……乃至（直至无想有情）以眼处为缘生起眼识……乃至以身处为缘生起身识……以事(vatthu)为缘生起无因的诸非漏蕴。(1)

Noāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以非漏法为缘，漏法依非因缘生起——以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及事(vatthu)为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴(moha)生起。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

14. Nahetuyā [Pg.159] dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nakamme tīṇi…pe… navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ sabbe gaṇanā gaṇetabbā).

14. 非因缘有二，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九……乃至……非业缘有三……乃至……非不相应缘有九，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三（所有计数皆应如是计算）。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止品与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 顺缘等

15. Āsavaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāsavaṃ saṃsaṭṭho diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ).

15. 与漏法混合，漏法以因缘而生起——与欲漏(kāmāsava)混合，见漏(diṭṭhāsava)、无明漏(avijjāsava)（轮。概要）。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

因缘有九，所缘缘有九（一切处皆九），异熟缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有九。

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte nava.

非因缘有二，非增上缘有九，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非串习缘有九，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有九，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非不相应缘有九。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso.)

（计数与相应品亦与混合品相似。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

16. Āsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kāmāsavo diṭṭhāsavassa avijjāsavassa hetupaccayena paccayo; bhavāsavo avijjāsavassa hetupaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

16. 漏法以因缘为漏法之缘——欲漏(kāmāsava)以因缘为见漏(diṭṭhāsava)和无明漏(avijjāsava)之缘；有漏(bhavāsava)以因缘为无明漏(avijjāsava)之缘（轮）。(1)

Āsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – āsavā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏法以因缘为非漏法之缘——诸漏因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(2)

Āsavo [Pg.160] dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kāmāsavo diṭṭhāsavassa avijjāsavassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏法以因缘为漏法与非漏法之缘——欲漏(kāmāsava)以因缘为见漏(diṭṭhāsava)、无明漏(avijjāsava)及相应诸蕴和心生色之缘。(3)

17. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noāsavā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

17. 非漏法以因缘为非漏法之缘——诸非漏因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；于结生(paṭisandhi)刹那……乃至。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noāsavā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ āsavānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

非漏法以因缘为漏法之缘——诸非漏因以因缘为相应诸漏之缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noāsavā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ āsavānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

非漏法以因缘为漏法与非漏法之缘——诸非漏因以因缘为相应诸蕴、诸漏及心生色之缘。(3)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā noāsavassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – āsavā ca noāsavā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

漏法与非漏法以因缘为非漏法之缘——诸漏因与诸非漏因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

18. Āsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsave ārabbha āsavā uppajjanti. (1)

18. 漏法以所缘缘为漏法之缘——缘于漏法，诸漏生起。(1)

Āsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsave ārabbha noāsavā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

漏法以所缘缘为非漏法之缘——缘于漏法，非漏诸蕴生起。(2)

Āsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsave ārabbha āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

漏法以所缘缘为漏法与非漏法之缘——缘于漏法，诸漏及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

19. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā noāsave pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite [Pg.161] kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noāsave khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena noāsavacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… noāsavā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

19. 非漏法以所缘缘为非漏法之缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨(uposatha)业……乃至……先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……诸圣者从道出定后，省察道、省察果、省察涅槃；涅槃是种姓(gotrabhū)、清净(vodāna)、道、果、转向(āvajjanā)的所缘缘；诸圣者了知已断的非漏诸烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的诸烦恼……乃至……先前已行之诸烦恼，眼……乃至……事(vatthu)……非漏诸蕴为无常……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智了知具非漏心者之心，空无边处是识无边处……乃至……无所有处是非想非非想处……乃至……色处是眼识……乃至……触处是身识……乃至……非漏诸蕴是神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业果智、未来分智、转向的所缘缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā…pe… taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha āsavā uppajjanti, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noāsave khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha āsavā uppajjanti. (2)

非漏法以所缘缘为漏法之缘——行布施后……乃至……对此味著、欢喜，缘于此，诸漏生起；持戒……乃至……布萨(uposatha)业……乃至……先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事(vatthu)……对非漏诸蕴味著、欢喜，缘于此，诸漏生起。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā…pe… (dutiyagamanaṃ) noāsave khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

非漏法以所缘缘为漏法与非漏法之缘——行布施后……乃至……（同第二）对非漏诸蕴味著、欢喜，缘于此，诸漏及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

20. Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsave ca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha āsavā uppajjanti. (1)

20. 漏法与非漏法以所缘缘为漏法之缘——缘于诸漏及相应诸蕴，诸漏生起。(1)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā noāsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsave ca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha noāsavā khandhā uppajjanti. (2)

漏法与非漏法以所缘缘为非漏法之缘——缘于诸漏及相应诸蕴，非漏诸蕴生起。(2)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsave ca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

漏法与非漏法以所缘缘为漏法与非漏法之缘——缘于诸漏及相应诸蕴，诸漏及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

21. Āsavo [Pg.162] dhammo āsavassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – āsave garuṃ katvā āsavā uppajjanti (tīṇi ārammaṇasadisā, garukārammaṇā kātabbā).

21. 漏法以增上缘为漏法之缘。所缘增上：看重漏法，诸漏生起（三句与所缘缘相似，应作为所重之境而作）。

Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noāsave khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noāsavā adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

无漏法成为无漏法的增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业(uposathakammaṃ)……乃至……先前所行善业……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣道……乃至……圣果……乃至……以涅槃为重……乃至……涅槃成为种姓心、出观心、道心、果心的增上缘；眼……乃至……依处，以无漏蕴为重而喜好、随喜，以之为重而生起贪欲、生起邪见。俱生增上：无漏增上成为相应诸蕴以及心生诸色的增上缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… noāsave khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā āsavā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – noāsavā adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ āsavānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法成为有漏法的增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……以无漏蕴为重而喜好、随喜，以之为重而生起诸漏。俱生增上：无漏增上成为相应诸漏的增上缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… noāsave khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noāsavā adhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ āsavānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

无漏法成为有漏法与无漏法的增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……以无漏蕴为重而喜好、随喜，以之为重而生起贪欲、生起邪见。俱生增上：无漏增上成为相应诸蕴、诸漏及心生诸色的增上缘。(3)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – āsave ca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti…pe… āsavā uppajjanti (tīṇi, garukārammaṇā).

有漏法与无漏法成为有漏法的增上缘。所缘增上：以诸漏及相应诸蕴为重而喜好……乃至……生起诸漏（三，重所缘）。

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

22. Āsavo [Pg.163] dhammo āsavassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

22. 有漏法成为有漏法的无间缘——先前的有漏法成为后来的有漏法的无间缘。(1)

Āsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noāsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āsavā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有漏法成为无漏法的无间缘——先前的诸漏成为后来的无漏诸蕴的无间缘；诸漏为出观的无间缘。(2)

Āsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有漏法成为有漏法与无漏法的无间缘——先前的诸漏成为后来的诸漏及相应诸蕴的无间缘。(3)

23. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā noāsavā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noāsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

23. 无漏法成为无漏法的无间缘——先前的无漏诸蕴成为后来的无漏诸蕴的无间缘；随顺(anuloma)为种姓(gotrabhu)……乃至为果定(phalasamāpatti)的无间缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā noāsavā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā āsavānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法成为有漏法的无间缘——先前的无漏诸蕴成为后来的诸漏的无间缘；转向(āvajjanā)为诸漏的无间缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā noāsavā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无漏法成为有漏法与无漏法的无间缘——先前的无漏诸蕴成为后来的诸漏及相应诸蕴的无间缘。(3)

24. Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

24. 有漏法与无漏法成为有漏法的无间缘……（三）。

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

25. Āsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava (vatthu ca dassetabbaṃ).

25. 有漏法为有漏法的等无间缘(samanantarapaccaya)……为俱生缘(sahajātapaccaya)……九……为相互缘(aññamaññapaccaya)……九……为依止缘(nissayapaccaya)……九（亦应一并说明事）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

26. Āsavo [Pg.164] dhammo āsavassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – āsavā āsavānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi).

26. 有漏法为有漏法的亲依止缘——所缘亲依止缘(ārammaṇūpanissaya)、无间亲依止缘(anantarūpanissaya)、自然亲依止缘(pakatūpanissaya)……乃至……自然亲依止缘：诸漏为诸漏的亲依止缘（三）。

27. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

27. 无漏法为无漏法的亲依止缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：依信心(saddhā)而行布施(dāna)……乃至生起等至(samāpatti)，生起慢(māna)，执取邪见(diṭṭhi)；依戒(sīla)……乃至依止住处(senāsana)而行布施……乃至分裂僧团(saṅghaṃ bhindati)；信心……乃至住处为信……乃至为果等至的亲依止缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法为有漏法的亲依止缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：依信心而生起慢，执取邪见；依戒……乃至分裂僧团；信心……乃至住处为贪(rāga)……乃至为希求(patthanā)的亲依止缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya…pe… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无漏法为有漏法及无漏法的亲依止缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：依信心而生起慢，执取邪见；依戒……乃至依止住处……乃至杀生(pāṇaṃ hanati)……乃至分裂僧团；信心……乃至住处为贪……乃至为希求的亲依止缘。(3)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo… tīṇi.

有漏法与无漏法为有漏法的亲依止缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘……（三）。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

28. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ [Pg.165]…pe… vatthuṃ (evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ), phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa, vatthu noāsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

28. 无漏法为无漏法的前生缘——所缘前生、事前生。所缘前生：眼……乃至……事（应如是广说），触处为身识的前生缘。事前生：眼处为眼识……乃至……身处为身识的前生缘，事为无漏诸蕴的前生缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha āsavā uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu āsavānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法为有漏法的前生缘——所缘前生、事前生。所缘前生：对眼……乃至……事品味、喜爱，缘于此而生起诸漏。事前生：事为诸漏的前生缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu āsavānañca āsavasampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无漏法以前生缘为有漏法及无漏法作缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生者：眼……乃至……对事贪著、欣喜，缘彼生起诸漏及相应诸蕴。依处前生者：事为诸漏及与漏相应诸蕴作前生缘。(3)

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

29. Āsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā āsavā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

29. 有漏法以后生缘为无漏法作缘——后生之诸漏为此先已生之身作后生缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā noāsavā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无漏法以后生缘为无漏法作缘——后生之无漏诸蕴为此先已生之身作后生缘。(1)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā noāsavassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有漏法与无漏法以后生缘为无漏法作缘——后生之诸漏及相应诸蕴为此先已生之身作后生缘。(1)

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

30. Āsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

30. 有漏法以重复缘为有漏法作缘……九种。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

31. Noāsavo [Pg.166] dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – noāsavā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – noāsavā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

31. 无漏法以业缘为无漏法作缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生者：无漏思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色作缘；于结生时……乃至。异刹那者：无漏思以业缘为异熟诸蕴及业生诸色作缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – noāsavā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ āsavānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法以业缘为有漏法作缘——无漏思以业缘为相应诸漏作缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – noāsavā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ āsavānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无漏法以业缘为有漏法及无漏法作缘——无漏思以业缘为相应诸蕴、诸漏及心生诸色作缘。(3)

Vipākāhārapaccayā

异熟缘、食缘

32. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ, āhārapaccayena paccayo – noāsavā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

32. 无漏法以异熟缘为无漏法作缘……一种。以食缘作缘者：无漏食以食缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色作缘；于结生时……乃至……抟食以食缘为此身作缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – noāsavā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ āsavānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法以食缘为有漏法作缘——无漏食以食缘为相应诸漏作缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – noāsavā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ āsavānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无漏法以食缘为有漏法及无漏法作缘——无漏食以食缘为相应诸蕴、诸漏及心生诸色作缘。(3)

Indriyapaccayādi

根缘等

33. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – noāsavā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ [Pg.167] indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava.

33. 无漏法以根缘为无漏法作缘——无漏诸根以根缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色作缘；于结生时……乃至……眼根以根缘为眼识作缘……乃至……身根以根缘为身识作缘……乃至……色命根以根缘为业生诸色作缘……三种。以禅那缘作缘……三种。以道缘作缘……九种。以相应缘作缘……九种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

34. Āsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – āsavā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

34. 有漏法以不相应缘为无漏法作缘——俱生、后生。俱生者：诸漏以不相应缘为心生诸色作缘。后生者：诸漏以不相应缘为此先已生之身作缘。(1)

35. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – noāsavā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo, vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu noāsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – noāsavā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

35. 无漏法以不相应缘为无漏法作缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生者：无漏诸蕴以不相应缘为心生诸色作缘；于结生时……乃至……诸蕴以不相应缘为事作缘，事以不相应缘为诸蕴作缘。前生者：眼处以不相应缘为眼识作缘……乃至……身处以不相应缘为身识作缘……乃至……事以不相应缘为无漏诸蕴作缘。后生者：无漏诸蕴以不相应缘为此先已生之身作缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu āsavānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法以不相应缘为有漏法作缘。前生者：事以不相应缘为诸漏作缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu āsavānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无漏法以不相应缘为有漏法及无漏法作缘。前生者：事以不相应缘为诸漏及相应诸蕴作缘。(3)

36. Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā noāsavassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

36. 有漏法与无漏法以不相应缘为无漏法作缘——俱生、后生。俱生者：诸漏及相应诸蕴以不相应缘为心生诸色作缘。后生者：诸漏及相应诸蕴以不相应缘为此先已生之身作缘。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

37. Āsavo [Pg.168] dhammo āsavassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – kāmāsavo diṭṭhāsavassa avijjāsavassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

37. 有漏法以有缘为有漏法作缘——欲漏以有缘为见漏、无明漏作缘（轮转）。(1)

Āsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – āsavā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有漏法以有缘为无漏法作缘——俱生、后生。俱生者：诸漏以有缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色作缘。后生者：诸漏以有缘为此先已生之身作缘。(2)

Āsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – kāmāsavo diṭṭhāsavassa avijjāsavassa sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

有漏法以有缘为有漏法及无漏法作缘——欲漏以有缘为见漏、无明漏、相应诸蕴及心生诸色作缘（轮转）。(3)

38. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – noāsavo eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu noāsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – noāsavā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

38. 无漏法以存在缘为无漏法的缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：一个无漏蕴为三个蕴的缘……（乃至无想有情）。前生：眼……乃至所依处观为无常……乃至生起忧苦；以天眼见色，以天耳闻声。色处为眼识的缘……乃至触处为身识的缘……乃至眼处为眼识的缘……乃至身处为身识的缘……乃至所依处以存在缘为无漏诸蕴的缘。后生：无漏诸蕴以存在缘为此前已生之身的缘；抟食以存在缘为此身的缘；色命根以存在缘为业生色的缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātā – noāsavā khandhā āsavānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha āsavā uppajjanti, vatthu āsavānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法以存在缘为有漏法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：无漏诸蕴以存在缘为有漏法的缘。前生：眼……乃至所依处，对其味著、欢喜，缘此而漏生起，所依处以存在缘为诸漏的缘。(2)

Noāsavo [Pg.169] dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – noāsavo eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ āsavānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… (cakkaṃ). (3)

无漏法以存在缘为有漏法与无漏法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：一个无漏蕴为三个蕴、诸漏以及心生色的缘……乃至两个蕴……（轮转）。(3)

39. Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – kāmāsavo ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā diṭṭhāsavassa avijjāsavassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Kāmāsavo ca vatthu ca diṭṭhāsavassa avijjāsavassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

39. 有漏法与无漏法以存在缘为有漏法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：欲漏及相应的诸蕴以存在缘为见漏、无明漏的缘（轮转）。欲漏及所依处以存在缘为见漏、无明漏的缘（轮转）。(1)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā noāsavassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – noāsavo eko khandho ca āsavā ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – āsavā mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; āsavā ca vatthu ca noāsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有漏法与无漏法以存在缘为无漏法的缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：一个无漏蕴和诸漏，以存在缘为三个蕴和心生色的缘。俱生：诸漏和四大种，以存在缘为心生色的缘；诸漏和所依处，以存在缘为无漏诸蕴的缘。后生：诸漏和抟食，以存在缘为此身的缘。后生：诸漏和色命根，以存在缘为业生色的缘。(2)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – noāsavo eko khandho ca kāmāsavo ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ diṭṭhāsavassa avijjāsavassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (cakkaṃ). Sahajāto – kāmāsavo ca vatthu ca diṭṭhāsavassa avijjāsavassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

有漏法与无漏法以存在缘为有漏法与无漏法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：一个无漏蕴和欲漏，以存在缘为三个蕴、见漏、无明漏以及心生色的缘……乃至两个蕴……（轮转）。俱生：欲漏和所依处，以存在缘为见漏、无明漏以及相应诸蕴的缘（轮转）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

40. Hetuyā satta, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye [Pg.170] nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi…pe… magge nava, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

40. 因缘七，所缘缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九，等无间缘九，俱生缘九，相互缘九，依止缘九，亲依止缘九，前生缘三，后生缘三，修习缘九，业缘三，异熟缘一，食缘三……乃至……道缘九，相应缘九，不相应缘五，有缘九，无缘九，离去缘九，不离去缘九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆品概要

41. Āsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

41. 有漏法以所缘缘为有漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(1)

Āsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有漏法以所缘缘为无漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以后生缘。(2)

Āsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有漏法以所缘缘为有漏法与无漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(3)

42. Noāsavo dhammo noāsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

42. 无漏法以所缘缘为无漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以前生缘……以后生缘……以业缘……以食缘……以根缘。(1)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无漏法以所缘缘为有漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以前生缘。(2)

Noāsavo dhammo āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无漏法以所缘缘为有漏法与无漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以前生缘。(3)

43. Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

43. 有漏法与无漏法以所缘缘为有漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(1)

Āsavo [Pg.171] ca noāsavo ca dhammā noāsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有漏法与无漏法以所缘缘为无漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以后生缘。(2)

Āsavo ca noāsavo ca dhammā āsavassa ca noāsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有漏法与无漏法以所缘缘为有漏法与无漏法的缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

44. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

44. 非因缘九，非所缘缘九，非增上缘九（一切处皆九），非不离去缘九。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

45. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye satta (sabbattha satta), namagge satta, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte satta, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta.

45. 因缘，非所缘缘七，非增上缘七，非无间缘七，非等无间缘七，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘七（一切处皆七），非道缘七，非相应缘三，非不相应缘七，非无有缘七，非离去缘七。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

46. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomapadā paripuṇṇā), avigate nava.

46. 非因缘，所缘缘九，增上缘九（顺品圆满），不离去缘九。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺。

Āsavadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

漏二法终。

15. Sāsavadukaṃ

15. 有漏二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

47. Sāsavaṃ [Pg.172] dhammaṃ paṭicca sāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

47. 缘有漏法，有漏法以因缘生起——缘一有漏蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……缘诸蕴，依处生起；缘依处，诸蕴生起；缘一四大种……乃至……缘诸四大种，心生色、业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Anāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

缘无漏法，无漏法以因缘生起——缘一无漏蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……。(1)

Anāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anāsave khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘无漏法，有漏法以因缘生起——缘诸无漏蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Anāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sāsavo ca anāsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – anāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘无漏法，有漏法与无漏法以因缘生起——缘一无漏蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……。(3)

Sāsavañca anāsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anāsave khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘有漏法与无漏法，有漏法以因缘生起——缘诸无漏蕴及诸四大种，心生色生起。(1)

(Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（如小类双品中之世间双品，应如是作，无有差别。）

Sāsavadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

有漏双品终。

16. Āsavasampayuttadukaṃ

16. 漏相应双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

48. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

48. 缘漏相应法，漏相应法以因缘生起——缘一漏相应蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……。(1)

Āsavasampayuttaṃ [Pg.173] dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate khandhe paṭicca moho cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘漏相应法，漏不相应法以因缘生起——缘诸漏相应蕴，心生色生起；缘诸忧俱行蕴，痴与心生色生起。(2)

Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘漏相应法，漏相应法与漏不相应法以因缘生起——缘一漏相应蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……；缘一忧俱行蕴，三蕴、痴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……。(3)

49. Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā, tayo mahābhūte paṭicca ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ, dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā, mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

49. 缘漏不相应法，漏不相应法以因缘生起——缘一漏不相应蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……；缘忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……缘诸蕴，依处生起；缘依处，诸蕴生起；缘一四大种，三大种生起；缘三大种，一四大种生起；缘二四大种，二四大种生起；缘诸四大种，心生色、业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘漏不相应法，漏相应法以因缘生起——缘忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴，诸相应蕴生起。(2)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

缘漏不相应法，漏相应法与漏不相应法以因缘生起——缘忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴，诸相应蕴与心生色生起。(3)

50. Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

50. 缘漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏相应法以因缘生起——缘忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之一蕴与痴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……。(1)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏不相应法以因缘生起——缘诸漏相应蕴与诸四大种，心生色生起；缘诸忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行蕴与痴，心生色生起。(2)

Āsavasampayuttañca [Pg.174] āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏相应法与漏不相应法以因缘生起——缘忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之一蕴与痴，三蕴与心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

51. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – āsavasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

51. 缘于漏相应法，漏相应法以所缘缘生起——缘于一漏相应蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……。(1)

Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca moho. (2)

缘于漏相应法，漏不相应法以所缘缘生起——缘于诸忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行蕴，痴生起。(2)

Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于漏相应法，漏相应法与漏不相应法以所缘缘生起——缘于一忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行蕴，三蕴与痴生起……乃至……二蕴……。(3)

52. Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – āsavavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1) Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

52. 缘于漏不相应法，漏不相应法以所缘缘生起——缘于一漏不相应蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……缘于依处，诸蕴生起。(1) 缘于漏不相应法，漏相应法以所缘缘生起——缘于忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴，诸相应蕴生起。(2)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

缘于漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏相应法以所缘缘生起——缘于一忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行蕴与痴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

53. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā… tīṇi.

53. 缘于漏相应法，漏相应法以增上缘生起……三种。

Āsavavippayuttaṃ [Pg.175] dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – āsavavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

缘于漏不相应法，漏不相应法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于漏不相应之一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……缘于忧俱行之痴，心生色生起；缘于一大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色与所造色生起。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘于漏不相应法，漏相应法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于忧俱行之痴，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti adhipatipaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

缘于漏不相应法，漏相应法与漏不相应法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于忧俱行之痴，相应诸蕴与心生色生起。(3)

54. Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

54. 缘于漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏相应法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于忧俱行之一蕴与痴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – āsavasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏不相应法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于漏相应诸蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；缘于忧俱行诸蕴与痴，心生色生起。(2)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti adhipatipaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏相应法与漏不相应法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于忧俱行之一蕴与痴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

(Evaṃ sabbe paccayā vitthāretabbā. Saṃkhittaṃ.)

（一切缘应如是广说。此为简略。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯

55. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cha, samanantare cha, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cha, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ[Pg.176], āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cha, vigate cha, avigate nava.

55. 因有九，所缘有六，增上有九，无间缘有六，等无间缘有六，俱生有九，相互缘有六，依止有九，亲依止有六，前生有六，重复有六，业有九，异熟有一，食有九，根有九，禅有九，道有九，相应有六，不相应有九，有有九，无有六，离去有六，不离去有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺向

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之逆向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

56. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

56. 缘于漏相应法，漏不相应法生起，以非因缘为缘——缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴生起。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ āsavavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva āsaññasattā). (1)

缘于漏不相应法，漏不相应法生起，以非因缘为缘——缘于无因的漏不相应一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……无因结生时……乃至……（至无想有情）。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

57. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – āsavasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

57. 缘于漏相应法，漏不相应法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘于漏相应诸蕴，心生色生起。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – āsavavippayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘于漏不相应法，漏不相应法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘于漏不相应诸蕴，心生色生起；缘于忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴，心生色生起；结生时……乃至……缘于诸蕴，所依处生起；缘于一大种……乃至……（至无想有情）。(1)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – āsavasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘于漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏不相应法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘于漏相应诸蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；缘于忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴与痴，心生色生起。(1)

Naadhipatipaccayo

非增上缘

58. Āsavasampayuttaṃ [Pg.177] dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

58. 缘于漏相应法，漏相应法生起，以非增上缘为缘。（简略）

Napurejātapaccayādi

非前生缘等

59. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe āsavasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

59. 缘于漏相应法，漏相应法生起，以非前生缘为缘——于无色界，缘于一漏相应蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho, āsavasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于漏相应法，漏不相应法生起，以非前生缘为缘——于无色界，缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴生起；缘于漏相应诸蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于漏相应法，漏相应法与漏不相应法生起，以非前生缘为缘——于无色界，缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行之一蕴，三蕴与痴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

60. Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe āsavavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… āsavavippayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

60. 缘于漏不相应法，漏不相应法生起，以非前生缘为缘——于无色界，缘于一漏不相应蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘于漏不相应诸蕴，心生色生起；缘于忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴，心生色生起；结生时……乃至……（至无想有情）。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘于漏不相应法，漏相应法生起，以非前生缘为缘——于无色界，缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

61. Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

61. 缘于漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏相应法生起，以非前生缘为缘——于无色界，缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行之一蕴与痴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴与痴……乃至……。(1)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – āsavasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca [Pg.178] paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏不相应法生起，以非前生缘为缘——缘于漏相应诸蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；缘于忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴与痴，心生色生起。(2)

(Napacchājātapaccayā nava, naāsevanapaccayā nava.)

（非后生缘九，非重复缘九。）

Nakammapaccayādi

非业缘等

62. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – āsavasampayutte khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1)

62. 缘于漏相应法，漏相应法生起，以非业缘为缘——缘于漏相应诸蕴，相应思生起。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – āsavavippayutte khandhe paṭicca vippayuttakā cetanā. (1)

缘于漏不相应法，漏不相应法生起，非业缘——缘漏不相应诸蕴，不相应思生起。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (2)

缘于漏不相应法，漏相应法生起，非业缘——缘忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行痴，相应思生起。(2)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā… navipākapaccayā… naāhārapaccayā… naindriyapaccayā… najhānapaccayā… namaggapaccayā… nasampayuttapaccayā… navippayuttapaccayā… nonatthipaccayā… novigatapaccayā.

缘于漏相应法与漏不相应法，漏相应法生起，非业缘——缘忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴与痴，相应思生起……非异熟缘……非食缘……非根缘……非禅缘……非道缘……非相应缘……非不相应缘……非非有缘……非非离去缘。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

63. Nahetuyā dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

63. 非因缘二，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非依止缘三，非前生缘七，非后生缘九，非数习缘九，非业缘四，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘六，非非有缘三，非非离去缘三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

64. Hetupaccayā [Pg.179] naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… napurejāte cha…pe… navipāke nava…pe… nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

64. 因缘非所缘三……乃至非前生六……乃至非异熟九……乃至非相应三，非不相应四，非非有三，非非离去三。

Anulomapaccanīyaṃ.

顺逆。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

65. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve, samanantare dve…pe… kamme dve, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre dve…pe… magge ekaṃ, sampayutte dve, vippayutte dve…pe… avigate dve.

65. 非因缘：所缘二，无间二，等无间二……乃至业二，异熟一，食二……乃至道一，相应二，不相应二……乃至不离二。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品与缘品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

66. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadiso).

66. 以与漏相应的法为缘，与漏相应的法生起，以因缘为缘……三（与缘品相似）。

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ[Pg.180], kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ. Vatthuṃ paccayā āsavavippayuttā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā domanassasahagato moho. (1)

以与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏不相应的法生起，以因缘为缘——以与漏不相应的一蕴为缘，生起三蕴和心生色……（乃至）二蕴……；以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，生起心生色；在结生刹那(paṭisandhikkhaṇe)……（乃至）以诸蕴为缘，生起所依(vatthu)；以所依为缘，生起诸蕴；以一大种为缘……（乃至）以诸大种为缘，生起心生色、业生色(kaṭattārūpa)、所造色(upādārūpa)。以所依为缘，生起与漏不相应的诸蕴；以所依为缘，生起忧俱行的痴。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā āsavasampayuttakā khandhā, domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

以与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏相应的法生起，以因缘为缘——以所依为缘，生起与漏相应的诸蕴；以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，生起相应的诸蕴。(2)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā āsavasampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā domanassasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca. (3)

以与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏相应和与漏不相应的法生起，以因缘为缘——以所依为缘，生起与漏相应的诸蕴；以诸大种(mahābhūta)为缘，生起心生色；以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，生起相应的诸蕴和心生色；以所依为缘，生起忧俱行的诸蕴和痴。(3)

67. Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

67. 以与漏相应和与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏相应的法生起，以因缘为缘——以与漏相应的一蕴和所依为缘，生起三蕴……（乃至）二蕴……；以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的一蕴和痴为缘，生起三蕴……（乃至）二蕴……。(1)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā domanassasahagato moho. (2)

以与漏相应和与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏不相应的法生起，以因缘为缘——以与漏相应的诸蕴和诸大种为缘，生起心生色；以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴和痴为缘，生起心生色；以忧俱行的诸蕴和所依为缘，生起忧俱行的痴。(2)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… āsavasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以与漏相应和与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏相应和与漏不相应的法生起，以因缘为缘——以与漏相应的一蕴和所依为缘，生起三蕴……（乃至）二蕴……；以与漏相应的诸蕴和诸大种为缘，生起心生色；以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的一蕴和痴为缘，生起三蕴和心生色……（乃至）二蕴……；以忧俱行的一蕴和所依为缘，生起三蕴和痴……（乃至）二蕴……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayādi

所缘缘等

68. Āsavasampayuttaṃ [Pg.181] dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisā).

68. 以与漏相应的法为缘，与漏相应的法生起，以所缘缘为缘……（有）三（种情况，与缘品相似）。

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – āsavavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā āsavavippayuttā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

以与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏不相应的法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以与漏不相应的一蕴为缘，生起三蕴……乃至二蕴……；在结生刹那……乃至以所依为缘，诸蕴生起；以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依为缘，与漏不相应的诸蕴生起；以所依为缘，生起忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā āsavasampayuttakā khandhā, domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

以与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏相应的法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以所依为缘，生起与漏相应的诸蕴；以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴为缘，生起相应的诸蕴。(2)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā moho ca. (3)

以与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏相应和与漏不相应的法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以所依为缘，生起忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴和痴。(3)

69. Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – āsavasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

69. 以与漏相应和与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏相应的法生起，以所缘缘——以与漏相应的一蕴和事为缘，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……。（1）

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以与漏相应和与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏不相应的法生起，以所缘缘——以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴和事为缘，生起忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。（2）

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – domanassasahagataṃ vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… adhipatipaccayā… anantarapaccayā…pe… avigatapaccayā. (3)

以与漏相应和与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏相应和与漏不相应的法生起，以所缘缘——以忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的一蕴和事为缘，生起三蕴和痴……乃至……二蕴……；以增上缘……以无间缘……乃至……以不离缘。（3）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

70. Hetuyā [Pg.182] nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

70. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九（一切处皆九），业缘有九，异熟缘有一……乃至……不离缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

71. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

71. 以与漏相应法为缘，与漏不相应法以非因缘生起——以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴为缘，生起疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ āsavavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā āsavavippayuttā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

以与漏不相应法为缘，与漏不相应法以非因缘生起——以无因、与漏不相应的一蕴为缘，生起三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……无因结生时……乃至……（乃至无想有情）以眼处为缘，生起眼识……乃至……以身处为缘，生起身识；以事为缘，生起无因、与漏不相应的诸蕴；以事为缘，生起疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1)

Āsavasampayuttañca āsavavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

以与漏相应和与漏不相应的法为缘，与漏不相应法以非因缘生起——以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴和事为缘，生起疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1) (略)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

72. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri[Pg.183], navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi (evaṃ itarepi dve gaṇanā kātabbā).

72. 非因缘有三，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有七，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有六，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三（其余两种计数也应如此做）。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāropi paccayavārasadiso.)

(依止品也与缘品相似。)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 相杂品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺等

73. Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho āsavasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

73. 与漏相应法相杂，与漏相应的法以因缘生起。(略)

Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā cha (sabbattha cha), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate cha.

因缘有六，所缘缘有六，增上缘有六（一切处皆六），异熟缘有一……乃至……不离缘有六。

Āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

与漏相应法相杂，与漏不相应的法以非因缘生起——与疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴相杂，生起疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho āsavavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā…pe….

与漏不相应法相杂，与漏不相应的法以非因缘生起……乃至……

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte cha (evaṃ itarepi dve gaṇanā kātabbā).

非因缘有二，非增上缘有六，非前生缘有六，非后生缘有六，非习行缘有六，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有六，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非不相应缘有六（其余两种计数也应如此做）。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Sampayuttavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso.)

(相应品也与相杂品相似。)

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

74. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

74. 与漏相应的法是与漏相应的法的缘，以因缘——与漏相应的诸因是相应诸蕴的缘，以因缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto [Pg.184] dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; doso mohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏相应的法是与漏不相应的法的缘，以因缘——与漏相应的诸因是心生色的缘，以因缘；嗔是痴及心生色的缘，以因缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; doso sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏相应的法是与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法的缘，以因缘——与漏相应的诸因是相应诸蕴及心生色的缘，以因缘；嗔是相应诸蕴、痴及心生色的缘，以因缘。(3)

75. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – āsavavippayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

75. 与漏不相应的法是与漏不相应的法的缘，以因缘——与漏不相应的诸因是相应诸蕴及心生色的缘，以因缘；忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴是心生色的缘，以因缘；结生时……乃至……。(1)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏不相应的法是与漏相应的法的缘，以因缘——忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴是相应诸蕴的缘，以因缘。(2)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏不相应的法是与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法的缘，以因缘——忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴是相应诸蕴及心生色的缘，以因缘。(3)

76. Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – doso ca moho ca āsavasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

76. 与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法是与漏相应的法的缘，以因缘——嗔和痴是与漏相应的诸蕴的缘，以因缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – doso ca moho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法是与漏不相应的法的缘，以因缘——嗔和痴是心生色的缘，以因缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – doso ca moho [Pg.185] ca sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏相应法及漏不相应法为漏相应法及漏不相应法之缘，以因缘的方式——嗔及痴为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘，以因缘的方式。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

77. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayutte khandhe ārabbha āsavasampayuttakā khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

77. 漏相应法为漏相应法之所缘缘——缘于漏相应诸蕴，漏相应诸蕴生起。(1)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayutte khandhe ārabbha āsavavippayuttā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (2)

漏相应法为漏不相应法之所缘缘——缘于漏相应诸蕴，漏不相应诸蕴及痴生起。(2)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayutte khandhe ārabbha domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

漏相应法为漏相应法及漏不相应法之所缘缘——缘于漏相应诸蕴，忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴生起。(3)

78. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggaṃ…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā āsavavippayutte pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti; vikkhambhite…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ āsavavippayutte khandhe aniccato dukkhato anattato vipassati. (Idha assādanā natthi) dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena āsavavippayuttacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… āsavavippayuttā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya mohassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

78. 漏不相应法为漏不相应法之所缘缘——行布施、持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，省察彼；过去所修的善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣者从道……乃至……果……乃至……涅槃出定后，省察之；涅槃为种姓心、遍净心、道、果、转向之所缘缘；圣者省察已断除的诸烦恼；已被镇伏的……乃至……过去的……乃至……眼……乃至……事，观漏不相应诸蕴为无常、苦、无我。（此处无享受）以天眼见色，以天耳听声。以他心智了知具漏不相应心者的心，空无边处为识无边处……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处……乃至……色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……漏不相应诸蕴，为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣向智、未来分智、转向及痴之所缘缘。(1)

Āsavavippayutto [Pg.186] dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ āsavavippayutte khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi… domanassaṃ… vicikicchā… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati. (2)

漏不相应法为漏相应法之所缘缘——行布施、持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，对此感到欣喜与爱乐，缘彼生起贪欲、邪见……乃至……疑惑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧恼；过去所修的善行……乃至……从禅那出定后，对禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，对漏不相应诸蕴感到欣喜与爱乐，缘彼生起贪欲……乃至……邪见……忧恼……疑惑……掉举。(2)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ āsavavippayutte khandhe ārabbha domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

漏不相应法为漏相应法及漏不相应法之所缘缘——缘于眼……乃至……事及漏不相应诸蕴，忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴生起。(3)

79. Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha āsavasampayuttā khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

79. 漏相应法及漏不相应法为漏相应法之所缘缘——缘于忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，漏相应诸蕴生起。(1)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha āsavavippayuttā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (2)

漏相应法及漏不相应法为漏不相应法之所缘缘——缘于忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，漏不相应诸蕴及痴生起。(2)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – domanassasahagate vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

漏相应法及漏不相应法为漏相应法及漏不相应法之所缘缘——缘于忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴生起。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

80. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – āsavasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā āsavasampayuttakā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – āsavasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

80. 漏相应法为漏相应法之增上缘：所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：重视漏相应诸蕴，漏相应诸蕴生起。俱生增上：漏相应增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto [Pg.187] dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – āsavasampayuttādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatādhipati mohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏相应法为漏不相应法之增上缘。俱生增上：漏相应增上以增上缘为心生色之缘；忧俱行增上以增上缘为痴及心生色之缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – āsavasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏相应法为漏相应法及漏不相应法之增上缘。俱生增上：漏相应增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；忧俱行增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴、痴及心生色之缘。(3)

81. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā, sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – āsavavippayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

81. 漏不相应法为漏不相应法之增上缘：所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施、持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，重视并省察彼；过去所修的善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣者从道出定后，重视并省察道……果……涅槃；涅槃以增上缘为转种姓心、净化心、道心、果心之缘。俱生增上：漏不相应增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(1)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ āsavavippayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以增上缘为缘。所缘增上：布施后、持戒后……乃至……行布萨业后，重视彼而欣喜、爱乐，重视彼而生起贪、见；过去所修的善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，重视与漏不相应的诸蕴而欣喜、爱乐，重视彼而生起贪、见。(2)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

82. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavasampayuttakā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

82. 与漏相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的与漏相应的诸蕴，对后后的与漏相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā [Pg.188] khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa domanassasahagatassa vicikicchāsahagatassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; āsavasampayuttā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴，对后后的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴，以无间缘为缘；与漏相应的诸蕴对出起(vuṭṭhāna)，以无间缘为缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏相应的法，对与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴，对后后的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，以无间缘为缘。(3)

83. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimassa pacchimassa domanassasahagatassa vicikicchāsahagatassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā āsavavippayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

83. 与漏不相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴，对后后的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴，以无间缘为缘；前前的与漏不相应的诸蕴，对后后的与漏不相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘；随顺(anuloma)对种姓(gotrabhū)……乃至对果定(phalasamāpatti)，以无间缘为缘。(1)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā āsavasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴，对后后的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘；转向(āvajjanā)对与漏相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘。(2)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴，对后后的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，以无间缘为缘；转向(āvajjanā)对忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，以无间缘为缘。(3)

84. Āsavasampayutto [Pg.189] ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

84. 与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，对后后的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimassa pacchimassa domanassasahagatassa vicikicchāsahagatassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，对后后的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴，以无间缘为缘；忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴对出起(vuṭṭhāna)，以无间缘为缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法，以无间缘为缘——前前的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，对后后的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，以无间缘为缘。(3)

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

85. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

85. 与漏相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……六……以依止缘为缘……九。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

86. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – āsavasampayuttā khandhā āsavasampayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

86. 与漏相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——与漏相应的诸蕴，对与漏相应的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo [Pg.190] – āsavasampayuttā khandhā āsavavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——与漏相应的诸蕴，对与漏不相应的诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – āsavasampayuttakā khandhā domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏相应的法，对与漏相应的法及与漏不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——与漏相应的诸蕴，对忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

87. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ… mohaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā…pe… paññā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… moho ca saddhāya…pe… mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

87. 与漏不相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——依信而布施……乃至……戒……乃至……慧……身乐……乃至……卧坐处……依痴而布施……乃至……生起等至；信……乃至……慧……身乐……身苦……痴，对信……乃至……对痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ… mohaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… moho ca rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——依信而生起慢，执取邪见；戒……乃至……慧……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……卧坐处……依痴而杀生……乃至……破和合僧；信……乃至……痴，对贪……乃至……对愿求，以亲依止缘为缘。（2）

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhā… sīlaṃ…pe… moho domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——信……戒……乃至……痴，对忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴以及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（3）

88. Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo [Pg.191] …pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca āsavasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Pucchitabbaṃ mūlaṃ) domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca āsavasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

88. 与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴以及痴，对与漏相应的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴以及痴，对忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴以及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（2）

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

89. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato dukkhato anattato vipassati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu āsavavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

89. 与漏不相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……观依处为无常、苦、无我；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处对眼识……乃至……触处对身识，以前生缘为缘。依处前生——眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……乃至……依处对与漏不相应的诸蕴和痴，以前生缘为缘。（1）

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu āsavasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……享受、欢喜依处，缘于此生起贪……乃至……生起忧。依处前生——依处对与漏相应的诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。（2）

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti[Pg.192]. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏不相应的法，对与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……缘于依处生起忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴以及痴。依处前生——依处对忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴以及痴，以前生缘为缘。（3）

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

90. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā āsavasampayuttakā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

90. 与漏相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以后生缘为缘——后生的与漏相应的诸蕴，对此前生之身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā āsavavippayuttā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与漏不相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以后生缘为缘——后生的与漏不相应的诸蕴及痴，对此前生之身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以后生缘为缘——后生的忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及痴，对此前生之身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

91. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava (āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi natthi ).

91. 与漏相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以重复缘为缘……九种（无转向与出起）。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

92. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttakā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

92. 与漏相应的法，对与漏相应的法，以业缘为缘——与漏相应的思，对相应诸蕴，以业缘为缘。（1）

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – āsavasampayuttā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā cetanā mohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – āsavasampayuttakā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与漏相应的法，对与漏不相应的法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生：与漏相应的思，对心生色，以业缘为缘；忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的思，对痴及心生色，以业缘为缘。异时：与漏相应的思，对异熟诸蕴及业生色，以业缘为缘。（2）

Āsavasampayutto [Pg.193] dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与漏相应的法，对与漏相应的法和与漏不相应的法，以业缘为缘——与漏相应的思，对相应诸蕴及心生色，以业缘为缘；忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行的思，对相应诸蕴、痴及心生色，以业缘为缘。（3）

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – āsavavippayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā āsavavippayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

离漏法以业缘为离漏法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：离漏思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；于结生时……（应广说）……。异时：离漏思以业缘为异熟诸蕴及业生色之缘。(1)

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

93. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

93. 离漏法以异熟缘为离漏法之缘……一种。

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

94. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

94. 漏相应法以食缘为漏相应法之缘——漏相应食以食缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttā āhārā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā āhārā mohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏相应法以食缘为离漏法之缘——漏相应食以食缘为心生色之缘；忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之食以食缘为痴及心生色之缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏相应法以食缘为漏相应法及离漏法之缘——漏相应食以食缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之食以食缘为相应诸蕴、痴及心生色之缘。(3)

95. Āsavavippayutto [Pg.194] dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – āsavavippayuttā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

95. 离漏法以食缘为离漏法之缘——离漏食以食缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；于结生时……（应广说）……段食为此身作食缘。(1)

Indriyapaccayādi

根缘等

96. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha.

96. 漏相应法以根缘为漏相应法之缘……四种；以禅那缘为缘……四种；以道缘为缘……四种；以相应缘为缘……六种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

97. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – āsavasampayuttā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavasampayuttā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

97. 漏相应法以不相应缘为离漏法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生：漏相应诸蕴以不相应缘为心生色之缘。后生：漏相应诸蕴以不相应缘为前生之此身之缘。(1)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Vitthāretabbaṃ). (1)

离漏法以不相应缘为离漏法之缘——俱生、前生、后生（简略，应广说）。(1)

98. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu āsavasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

98. 离漏法以不相应缘为漏相应法之缘。前生：事(vatthu)以不相应缘为漏相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu domanassasahagatānaṃ vicikicchāsahagatānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

离漏法以不相应缘为漏相应法及离漏法之缘。前生：事以不相应缘为忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴之缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā [Pg.195] ca moho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

漏相应法及离漏法以不相应缘为离漏法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生：忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴以不相应缘为心生色之缘。后生：忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴及痴以不相应缘为前生之此身之缘。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

99. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ. (1)

99. 漏相应法以有缘为漏相应法之缘……一种。(1)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – āsavasampayuttā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā mohassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavasampayuttā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏相应法以有缘为离漏法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生：漏相应诸蕴以有缘为心生色之缘；忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴以有缘为痴及心生色之缘。后生：漏相应诸蕴以有缘为前生之此身之缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (sahajātasadisaṃ). (3)

漏相应法以有缘为漏相应法及离漏法之缘（如同俱生）。(3)

100. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, vitthāretabbaṃ). (1)

100. 离漏法以有缘为离漏法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（简略，应广说）。(1)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, vicikicchā uppajjati, uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, domanassaṃ uppajjati, vatthu āsavasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

离漏法以有缘为漏相应法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与忧、疑、掉举俱行之痴，以有缘为相应诸蕴之缘。前生：眼……乃至……事，对其味著、欢喜，缘此生起贪、见、疑、掉举、忧，事以有缘为漏相应诸蕴之缘。(2)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – domanassasahagato [Pg.196] vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

离漏法以有缘为漏相应法及离漏法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与忧、疑、掉举俱行之痴，以有缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。前生：缘于眼……乃至……事，而生起忧俱行、疑俱行、掉举俱行之诸蕴及痴。(3)

101. Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – āsavasampayutto eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca moho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; dve khandhā ca…pe…. (1)

101. 漏相应法及离漏法以有缘为漏相应法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：漏相应的一个蕴与事，为其余三个蕴作有缘……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……与忧、疑、掉举俱行的一个蕴与痴，为其余三个蕴作有缘；两个蕴……乃至……。(1)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – āsavasampayuttā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā vicikicchāsahagatā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca vatthu ca mohassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavasampayuttā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – āsavasampayuttā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏相应法及漏不相应法，以有缘为漏不相应法作缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者：漏相应的诸蕴及四大种，以有缘为心生诸色作缘；忧相应、疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及痴，以有缘为心生诸色作缘；忧相应、疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及所依处，以有缘为痴作缘。后生者：漏相应的诸蕴及段食，以有缘为此身作缘。后生者：漏相应的诸蕴及色命根，以有缘为业生色作缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca moho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – domanassasahagato vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (3)

漏相应法与漏不相应法，以有缘为漏相应法与漏不相应法作缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：与忧俱行、与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的一蕴与痴，以有缘为三蕴与心生色作缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。俱生者：与忧俱行、与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的一蕴与所依处，以有缘为三蕴与痴作缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

102. Hetuyā [Pg.197] nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

102. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有五，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，数习缘有九，业缘有四，异熟缘有一，食缘有四，根缘有四，禅那缘有四，道缘有四，相应缘有六，不相应缘有五，有缘有九，非有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆向品

103. Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

103. 漏相应法为漏相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏相应法为漏不相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏相应法为漏相应法与漏不相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

104. Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

104. 漏不相应法为漏不相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Āsavavippayutto dhammo āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏不相应法为漏相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Āsavavippayutto [Pg.198] dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏不相应法为漏相应法与漏不相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

105. Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

105. 漏相应法与漏不相应法为漏相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏相应法与漏不相应法为漏不相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto ca āsavavippayutto ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏相应法与漏不相应法为漏相应法与漏不相应法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

106. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

106. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九，非增上缘有九（一切处皆九），……非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆品

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

107. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye nava…pe… namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

107. 以因缘，非所缘缘有九，非增上缘有九……乃至……非等无间缘有九，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有九……乃至……非道缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有六，非非有缘有九，非离去缘有九。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺品

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

108. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.199] ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca…pe… avigate nava.

108. 以非因缘，所缘缘有九，增上缘有五……乃至……不离去缘有九。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺品。

Āsavasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

漏相应二法终。

17. Āsavasāsavadukaṃ

17. 漏与有漏二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

109. Āsavañceva sāsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva sāsavo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāsavaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ) bhavāsavaṃ paṭicca avijjāsavo (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ) diṭṭhāsavaṃ paṭicca avijjāsavo. (1)

109. 缘漏及有漏法，漏及有漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘欲漏而生起见漏、无明漏（应作轮转），缘有漏而生起无明漏（应作轮转），缘见漏而生起无明漏。(1)

Āsavañceva sāsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsave paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘漏及有漏法，有漏而非漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘诸漏而生起相应诸蕴及心生色。(2)

Āsavañceva sāsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva sāsavo ca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kāmāsavaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, bhavāsavaṃ (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). (3)

缘漏及有漏法，漏及有漏法、有漏而非漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘欲漏而生起见漏、无明漏、相应诸蕴及心生色，缘有漏（应作轮转）。(3)

110. Sāsavañceva no ca āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sāsavañceva no ca āsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

110. 缘有漏而非漏法，有漏而非漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘有漏而非漏的一蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……结生之时……乃至……缘诸蕴而有所依处，缘所依处而有诸蕴，缘一大种……乃至……。(1)

Sāsavañceva [Pg.200] no ca āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva sāsavo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sāsave ceva no ca āsave khandhe paṭicca āsavā. (2)

缘有漏而非漏法，漏及有漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘有漏而非漏的诸蕴，诸漏生起。(2)

Sāsavañceva no ca āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva sāsavo ca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sāsavañceva no ca āsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā āsavā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘有漏但非漏法，漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘有漏但非漏的一蕴，三蕴、诸漏及心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……。(3)

111. Āsavañceva sāsavañca sāsavañceva no ca āsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva sāsavo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāsavañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo (evaṃ cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). (1)

111. 缘漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法，漏及有漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘欲漏及相应诸蕴，见漏、无明漏生起（应如此作轮转）。(1)

Āsavañceva sāsavañca sāsavañceva no ca āsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sāsavañceva no ca āsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca āsave ca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (2)

缘漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法，有漏但非漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘有漏但非漏的一蕴及诸漏，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……。(2)

Āsavañceva sāsavañca sāsavañceva no ca āsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva sāsavo ca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sāsavañceva no ca āsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmāsavañca paṭicca tayo khandhā diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

缘漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法，漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘有漏但非漏的一蕴及欲漏，三蕴、见漏、无明漏及心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……（轮转。略）。(3)

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 二至六、俱生缘、依止缘、和合缘、相应缘品

(Evaṃ paṭiccavāropi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi yathā āsavadukaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānaṃ.)

如是，缘起品、俱生缘品、缘品、依止缘品、和合缘品、相应缘品，皆应如漏二法同样处理，无异。

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

(Pañhāvāre hetupaccayepi ārammaṇapaccayepi lokuttaraṃ na kātabbaṃ, sekhā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ paccavekkhantīti kātabbā. Adhipatipaccayampi sabbaṃ jānitvā kātabbaṃ.)

（在问品中，因缘与所缘缘都不应涉及出世间法，有学和种姓者应作省察，离垢者也应作省察。增上缘也应全部知晓后才作。）

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

112. Āsavo [Pg.201] ceva sāsavo ca dhammo āsavassa ceva sāsavassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

112. 漏及有漏法为漏及有漏法之无间缘——前前诸漏为后后诸漏之无间缘。(1)

Āsavo ceva sāsavo ca dhammo sāsavassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sāsavañceva no ca āsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āsavā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏及有漏法为有漏但非漏法之无间缘——前前诸漏为后后有漏但非漏诸蕴之无间缘；诸漏为出起之无间缘。(2)

Āsavo ceva sāsavo ca dhammo āsavassa ceva sāsavassa ca sāsavassa ceva no ca āsavassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏及有漏法为漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法之无间缘——前前诸漏为后后诸漏及相应诸蕴之无间缘。(3)

113. Sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo dhammo sāsavassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sāsavā ceva no ca āsavā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sāsavānañceva no ca āsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa, anulomaṃ vodānassa, āvajjanā sāsavānañceva no ca āsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

113. 有漏但非漏法为有漏但非漏法之无间缘——前前有漏但非漏诸蕴为后后有漏但非漏诸蕴之无间缘；随顺为种姓之无间缘，随顺为离垢之无间缘，转向为有漏但非漏诸蕴之无间缘。(1)

Sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavassa ceva sāsavassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sāsavā ceva no ca āsavā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā āsavānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有漏但非漏法为漏及有漏法之无间缘——前前有漏但非漏诸蕴为后后诸漏之无间缘；转向为诸漏之无间缘。(2)

Sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavassa ceva sāsavassa ca sāsavassa ceva no ca āsavassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sāsavā ceva no ca āsavā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā āsavānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有漏但非漏法为漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法之无间缘——前前有漏但非漏诸蕴为后后诸漏及相应诸蕴之无间缘；转向为诸漏及相应诸蕴之无间缘。(3)

114. Āsavo ceva sāsavo ca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā āsavassa ceva sāsavassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo [Pg.202] – purimā purimā āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

114. 漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法为漏及有漏法之无间缘——前前诸漏及相应诸蕴为后后诸漏之无间缘。(1)

Āsavo ceva sāsavo ca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā sāsavassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ sāsavānañceva no ca āsavānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法为有漏但非漏法之无间缘——前前诸漏及相应诸蕴为后后有漏但非漏诸蕴之无间缘；诸漏及相应诸蕴为出起之无间缘。(2)

Āsavo ceva sāsavo ca sāsavo ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā āsavassa ceva sāsavassa ca sāsavassa ceva no ca āsavassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā āsavā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ āsavānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ sabbaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ). (3)

漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法为漏及有漏法、有漏但非漏法之无间缘——前前诸漏及相应诸蕴为后后诸漏及相应诸蕴之无间缘（如是当广说）。(3)

(Āsavadukepi anantaraṃ iminā sadisaṃ kātabbaṃ. Āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi evaṃ samuddiṭṭhaṃ saṃkhittaṃ. Sabbaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ. Āsavadukasadisaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānaṃ.)

（在漏二法中，无间缘也应同样处理。转向和出起也如此简要地说明。一切圆满。应如漏二法同样处理，无异。）

Āsavasāsavadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

漏与有漏二法终。

18. Āsavaāsavasampayuttadukaṃ

18. 漏及与漏相应二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

115. Āsavañceva āsavasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāsavaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). Bhavāsavaṃ paṭicca avijjāsavo (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). Diṭṭhāsavaṃ paṭicca avijjāsavo. (1)

115. 缘漏及与漏相应法，漏及与漏相应法生起，以因缘为缘——缘欲漏，见漏、无明漏生起（应作轮转）；缘有漏，无明漏生起（应作轮转）；缘见漏，无明漏生起。(1)

Āsavañceva āsavasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsave paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘漏及与漏相应法，与漏相应但非漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘诸漏，相应诸蕴。(2)

Āsavañceva [Pg.203] āsavasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttaṃ kāmāsavaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo sampayuttakā ca khandhā (sabbaṃ cakkaṃ). (3)

缘漏及与漏相应法，漏及与漏相应法、与漏相应但非漏法生起，以因缘为缘——缘与漏相应的欲漏，见漏、无明漏及相应诸蕴生起（一切应作轮转）。(3)

116. Āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

116. 以与漏相应而非漏的法为缘，与漏相应而非漏的法依因缘而生起——以与漏相应而非漏的一个蕴为缘，三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……生起。（1）

Āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsave khandhe paṭicca āsavā. (2)

以与漏相应而非漏的法为缘，漏及与漏相应的法依因缘而生起——以与漏相应而非漏的诸蕴为缘，诸漏生起。（2）

Āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā āsavā ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以与漏相应而非漏的法为缘，漏及与漏相应的法、与漏相应而非漏的法依因缘而生起——以与漏相应而非漏的一个蕴为缘，三个蕴及诸漏……乃至……两个蕴……生起。（3）

117. Āsavañceva āsavasampayuttañca āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmāsavañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo (sabbaṃ cakkaṃ). (1)

117. 以漏及与漏相应的法、与漏相应而非漏的法为缘，漏及与漏相应的法依因缘而生起——以欲漏(kāmāsava)及相应的诸蕴为缘，见漏(diṭṭhāsava)、无明漏(avijjāsava)生起。（全轮）(1)

Āsavañceva āsavasampayuttañca āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca āsave ca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (2)

以漏及与漏相应的法、与漏相应而非漏的法为缘，与漏相应而非漏的法依因缘而生起——以一个与漏相应而非漏的蕴及诸漏为缘，三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……生起。（2）

Āsavañceva āsavasampayuttañca āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavañca dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – āsavasampayuttañceva no ca āsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmāsavañca paṭicca tayo khandhā diṭṭhāsavo avijjāsavo…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以漏及与漏相应的法、与漏相应而非漏的法为缘，漏及与漏相应的法、与漏相应而非漏的法依因缘而生起——以一个与漏相应而非漏的蕴及欲漏为缘，三个蕴、见漏、无明漏……乃至……两个蕴……生起。（3）

(Cakkaṃ. Evaṃ sabbe paccayā kātabbā.)

（轮转。一切缘应如是作。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

118. Hetuyā [Pg.204] nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava ( sabbattha nava, saṃkhittaṃ), kamme nava (vipākaṃ natthi), āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

118. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九（一切处皆九，略说），业缘有九（无异熟），食缘有九……乃至……不离缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Naadhipatipaccayādi

非增上缘等

119. Āsavañceva āsavasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā (nahetumūlakaṃ natthi), napurejātapaccayā, napacchājātapaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

119. 以漏及与漏相应的法为缘，漏及与漏相应的法依非增上缘而生起（无非因缘），依非前生缘而生起，依非后生缘而生起（略说）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

120. Naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, navippayutte nava.

120. 非增上缘有九，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非亲等缘有九，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有九，非不相应缘有九。

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavārampi paccayavārampi nissayavārampi saṃsaṭṭhavārampi sampayuttavārampi paripuṇṇaṃ paṭiccasadisā.)

（如是，其余二种计数，以及俱生品、缘品、依止品、相杂品、相应品，皆得圆满，同于缘起。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

121. Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

121. 漏及与漏相应的法，为漏及与漏相应的法之缘，依因缘……三种。

Āsavasampayutto [Pg.205] ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayuttā ceva no ca āsavā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

与漏相应而非漏的法，为与漏相应而非漏的法之缘，依因缘——与漏相应而非漏的诸因，为相应诸蕴之缘，依于因缘。（1）

Ārammaṇapaccayādi

所缘缘等

122. Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

122. 漏及与漏相应的法，为漏及与漏相应的法之缘，依所缘缘……三种。

Āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayutte ceva no ca āsave khandhe ārabbha āsavasampayuttā ceva no ca āsavā khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

与漏相应而非漏的法，为与漏相应而非漏的法之缘，依所缘缘——缘于与漏相应而非漏的诸蕴，与漏相应而非漏的诸蕴生起。（1）

Āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayutte ceva no ca āsave khandhe ārabbha āsavā uppajjanti. (2)

与漏相应而非漏的法，为漏及与漏相应的法之缘，依所缘缘——缘于与漏相应而非漏的诸蕴，诸漏生起。（2）

Āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – āsavasampayutte ceva no ca āsave khandhe ārabbha āsavā ca āsavasampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

与漏相应而非漏的法，为漏及与漏相应的法、与漏相应而非漏的法之缘，依所缘缘——缘于与漏相应而非漏的诸蕴，漏及与漏相应的诸蕴生起。（3）

Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo … tīṇi.

漏及与漏相应的法、与漏相应而非漏的法，为漏及与漏相应的法之缘，依所缘缘……三种。

Adhipatipaccayā… (ārammaṇasadisā, garukārammaṇā) anantarapaccayā… (ārammaṇasadisāyeva, purimā purimāti kātabbā.) Samanantarapaccayā… sahajātapaccayā… aññamaññapaccayā… nissayapaccayā… upanissayapaccayā (ārammaṇasadisaṃyeva, vibhajanā natthi… tīṇi. Upanissayaṃ sabbaṃ kātabbaṃ).

增上缘……（同于所缘缘，是强所缘），无间缘……（同于所缘缘，应作“前前”），等无间缘……，俱生缘……，相互缘……，依止缘……，亲依止缘（同于所缘缘，无分别……三种。一切亲依止缘应如是作）。

Kammapaccayādi

业缘等

123. Āsavasampayutto [Pg.206] ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava… atthipaccayena paccayo… natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

123. 与漏相应而非漏之法，为与漏相应而非漏之法之缘，依业缘……三种……依食缘……三种……依根缘……三种……依禅那缘……三种……依道缘……九种……依相应缘……九种……依有缘……依无有缘……依离去缘……依不离去缘……九种。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

124. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

124. 因缘有四，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有九，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，亲等缘有九，业缘有三，食缘有三，根缘有三，禅那缘有三，道缘有九，相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Paccanīyuddhāro

对法释

125. Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

125. 漏与漏相应之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏与漏相应之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏与漏相应之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏相应而非漏之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca dhammo āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏与漏相应之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏与漏相应之法及漏相应而非漏之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

126. Āsavasampayutto [Pg.207] ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

126. 漏相应而非漏之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏相应而非漏之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏相应而非漏之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏与漏相应之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

Āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo dhammo āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏相应而非漏之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏与漏相应之法及漏相应而非漏之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

127. Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

127. 漏与漏相应之法及漏相应而非漏之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏与漏相应之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

漏与漏相应之法及漏相应而非漏之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏相应而非漏之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

Āsavo ceva āsavasampayutto ca āsavasampayutto ceva no ca āsavo ca dhammā āsavassa ceva āsavasampayuttassa ca āsavasampayuttassa ceva no ca āsavassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

漏与漏相应之法及漏相应而非漏之法，以所缘缘为缘，成漏与漏相应之法及漏相应而非漏之法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘对法

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

128. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

128. 于非因有九，于非所缘有九（于一切处有九），于非不离去有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘随顺对法

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

129. Hetupaccayā [Pg.208] naārammaṇe cattāri…pe… nasamanantare cattāri, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… namagge cattāri…pe… navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

129. 以因缘，于非所缘有四……于非无间有四，于非亲依止有四……于非道有四……于非不相应有四，于非无有有四，于非离去有四。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘对法随顺

130. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomapadāni gaṇitabbāni)…pe… avigate nava.

130. 以非因缘，于所缘有九，于增上有九（随顺句应计数）……于不离去有九。

Āsavaāsavasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

漏与漏相应二法终。

19. Āsavavippayuttasāsavadukaṃ

19. 离漏有漏二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

131. Āsavavippayuttaṃ sāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto sāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – āsavavippayuttaṃ sāsavaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

131. 以离漏有漏法为缘，离漏有漏法以因缘生起——以离漏有漏的一蕴为缘，生起三蕴与心生色……以二蕴……于结生刹那……以诸蕴为缘生起依处，以依处为缘生起诸蕴，以一大种……。(1)

Āsavavippayuttaṃ anāsavaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca āsavavippayutto anāsavo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi.

以离漏无漏法为缘，离漏无漏法以因缘生起……三。

(Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ.)

（应如小中二法中的世间二法，无差别地详细解说。此为略说。）

Āsavavippayuttasāsavadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

离漏有漏二法终。

Āsavagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

漏聚终。

4. Saññojanagocchakaṃ

4. 结聚

20. Saññojanadukaṃ

20. 结二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

1. Saññojanaṃ [Pg.209] dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ, kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca sīlabbataparāmāsasaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ, kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca mānasaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ, kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ, paṭighasaññojanaṃ paṭicca issāsaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ, paṭighasaññojanaṃ paṭicca macchariyasaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ, paṭighasaññojanaṃ paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ, mānasaññojanaṃ paṭicca bhavarāgasaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ, bhavarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ, vicikicchāsaññojanaṃ paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ. (1)

1. 以结法为缘，结法以因缘生起——以欲贪结为缘，生起见结、无明结；以欲贪结为缘，生起戒禁取结、无明结；以欲贪结为缘，生起慢结、无明结；以欲贪结为缘，生起无明结；以嗔恚结为缘，生起嫉结、无明结；以嗔恚结为缘，生起悭结、无明结；以嗔恚结为缘，生起无明结；以慢结为缘，生起有贪结、无明结；以有贪结为缘，生起无明结；以疑结为缘，生起无明结。(1)

Saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nosaññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojane paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

以结法为缘，非结法以因缘生起——以诸结为缘，生起相应诸蕴与心生色。(2)

Saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). (3)

以结法为缘，结法与非结法以因缘生起——以欲贪结为缘，生起见结、无明结，以及相应诸蕴和心生色（应结成轮）。(3)

2. Nosaññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nosaññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

2. 以非结法为缘，非结法以因缘生起——以一非结蕴为缘，生起三蕴及心生色……二蕴……于结生刹那……以诸蕴为缘生起依处，以依处为缘生起诸蕴，以一大种……以诸大种为缘生起心生色、业生色、所造色。(1)

Nosaññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nosaññojane khandhe paṭicca saññojanā. (2)

以非结法为缘，结法以因缘生起——以非结蕴为缘生起诸结。(2)

Nosaññojanaṃ [Pg.210] dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā saññojanā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以非结法为缘，结法与非结法以因缘生起——以一非结蕴为缘，生起三蕴、诸结以及心生色……以二蕴……。(3)

3. Saññojanañca nosaññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). (1)

3. 以结与非结法为缘，结法以因缘生起——以欲贪结及相应的诸蕴为缘，生起见结、无明结（应作循环）。(1)

Saññojanañca nosaññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nosaññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca saññojane ca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (2)

以结与非结法为缘，非结法以因缘生起——以一个非结蕴与诸结为缘，生起三个蕴和心生色……乃至……以两个蕴……乃至……。(2)

Saññojanañca nosaññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmarāgasaññojanañca paṭicca tayo khandhā diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). (3)

以结与非结法为缘，结法与非结法以因缘生起——以一个非结蕴和欲贪结为缘，三个蕴、见结、无明结以及心生色生起……乃至……（应作循环）。(3)

(Ārammaṇapaccaye rūpaṃ natthi. Adhipatipaccayo hetusadiso, vicikicchāsaññojanaṃ natthi.) Anantarapaccayā…pe… avigatapaccayā.

（所缘缘中没有色法。增上缘如同因缘，疑结不存在。）无间缘……乃至……不离缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

4. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

4. 因有九，所缘有九，增上有九，无间有九（一切处皆九），异熟有一，食有九……乃至……不离有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺品。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

5. Saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsaññojanaṃ paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ. (1)

5. 缘于结法，结法以非因缘生起——缘于疑结，无明结生起。(1)

Nosaññojanaṃ [Pg.211] dhammaṃ paṭicca nosaññojano dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘于非结法，非结法以非因缘生起——以无因的非结的一个蕴为缘，（其余的）三个蕴及心生色生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……（直至无想有情）。(1)

Nosaññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ. (2)

缘于非结法，结法以非因缘生起——以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴为缘，无明结生起。(2)

Saññojanañca nosaññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsaññojanañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ. (3)

缘于结法与非结法，结法以非因缘生起——以疑结及相应诸蕴为缘，无明结生起。(3)

(Saṃkhittaṃ. Āsavagocchakasadisaṃ. Naārammaṇāpi sabbe uddharitabbā.)

（简略。如同漏品组。所有非所缘也应引出。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

6. Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

6. 非因有四，非所缘有三，非增上有九，非无间有三，非等无间有三，非相互有三，非亲依止有三，非前生有九，非后生有九，非重复有九，非业有三，非异熟有九，非食有一，非根有一，非禅那有一，非道有一，非相应有三，非不相应有九，非无有有三，非离去有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆品。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

7. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (evaṃ sabbaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

7. 因缘，于非所缘有三，于非增上有九（一切应如此计算）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

8. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.212] ārammaṇe cattāri (sabbattha cattāri) vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri…pe… magge tīṇi, sampayutte cattāri…pe… avigate cattāri.

8. 非因缘，于所缘有四（一切处皆四），于异熟有一，于食有四……乃至……于道有三，于相应有四……乃至……于不离有四。

Paccanīyānulomaṃ.

逆顺品。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

9. Saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ sahajāto saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ).

9. 缘于结法，俱生的结法以因缘生起（与缘起品类似）。

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺等

Hetupaccayo

因缘

10. Saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

10. 缘于结法，结法以因缘生起……三种（与缘起品类似）。

Nosaññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nosaññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā nosaññojanā khandhā. (1)

缘于非结法，非结法以因缘生起——以非结的一个蕴为缘，（其余的）三个蕴及心生色生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……结生时……乃至……以诸蕴为缘，所依处生起；以所依处为缘，诸蕴生起；以一个大种为缘……乃至……以诸大种为缘，心生色、业生色、所造色生起；以所依处为缘，非结诸蕴生起。(1)

Nosaññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nosaññojane khandhe paccayā saññojanā, vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanā. (2)

缘于非结法，结法以因缘生起——以非结的诸蕴为缘，诸结生起；以所依处为缘，诸结生起。(2)

Nosaññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā saññojanañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanā sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘于非结法，结法与非结法以因缘生起——以非结的一个蕴为缘，（其余的）三个蕴、诸结及心生色生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……以所依处为缘，诸结生起；以诸大种为缘，心生色生起；以所依处为缘，诸结及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

11. Saññojanañca [Pg.213] nosaññojanañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ, kāmarāgasaññojanañca vatthuñca paccayā diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ (cakkaṃ) (1)

11. 缘于结法与非结法，结法以因缘生起——以欲贪结及相应诸蕴为缘，见结、无明结生起；以欲贪结及所依处为缘，见结、无明结生起。（轮转）(1)

Saññojanañca nosaññojanañca dhammaṃ paccayā nosaññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca saññojane ca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (cakkaṃ). Saññojane ca vatthuñca paccayā nosaññojanā khandhā. (2)

缘于结法与非结法，非结法以因缘生起——以非结的一个蕴及诸结为缘，（其余的）三个蕴及心生色生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……（轮转）。以诸结及所依处为缘，非结诸蕴生起。(2)

Saññojanañca nosaññojanañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nosaññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmarāgasaññojanañca paccayā tayo khandhā diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… (cakkaṃ). Kāmarāgasaññojanañca vatthuñca paccayā diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

缘于结缚法与非结缚法，结缚法与非结缚法生起，以因缘为缘——以非结缚的一个蕴及欲贪结为缘，（其余的）三个蕴、见结、无明结及心生色生起；以两个蕴……（轮转）。以欲贪结及事为缘，见结、无明结及相应诸蕴生起。（轮转，简略）(3)

12. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

12. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九（一切处皆九），异熟缘有一……乃至……不离缘有九。

13. Nahetuyā cattāri (yattha yattha vatthu labbhati, tattha tattha ninnetabbaṃ), naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… novigate tīṇi.

13. 非因缘有四（凡有事之处，皆应推导），非所缘缘有三……乃至……非不离缘有三。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止章

(Evaṃ itarepi dve gaṇanā ca nissayavāro ca kātabbo.)

（其余两种计数和依止章也应当这样做。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 合杂章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺门

Hetupaccayo

因缘

14. Saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ saṃsaṭṭhaṃ diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ (evaṃ nava pañhā. Arūpāyeva kātabbā).

14. 与结缚法合杂的结缚法以因缘生起——与欲贪结合杂的是见结、无明结。（如是九问。应仅就无色法而作。）

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应章

(Saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi evaṃ kātabbā.)

（合杂章与相应章亦应如是作。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

15. Saññojano [Pg.214] dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saññojanā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ saññojanānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

15. 结缚法以因缘为结缚法之缘——诸结缚因以因缘为相应诸结缚之缘。(1)

Saññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saññojanā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结缚法以因缘为非结缚法之缘——诸结缚因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(2)

Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saññojanā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ saññojanānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

结缚法以因缘为结缚法与非结缚法之缘——诸结缚因以因缘为相应诸蕴、诸结缚及心生色之缘。(3)

16. Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nosaññojanā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

16. 非结缚法以因缘为非结缚法之缘——非结缚诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

17. Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – saññojane ārabbha saññojanā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) saññojane ārabbha nosaññojanā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) saññojane ārabbha saññojanā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

17. 结缚法以所缘缘为结缚法之缘——缘于诸结缚而诸结缚生起。（应作根本）缘于诸结缚而非结缚诸蕴生起。（应作根本）缘于诸结缚而诸结缚与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

18. Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nosaññojane pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ [Pg.215]…pe… vatthuṃ nosaññojane khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena nosaññojanacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… nosaññojanā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

18. 非结缚法以所缘缘为非结缚法之缘——行布施后、持戒后……乃至作布萨业后，而省察之；过去善行……乃至诸禅……乃至诸圣者从道出定后，省察其道，省察其果……省察涅槃；涅槃是种姓、清净、道、果、转向的所缘缘；诸圣者对已断的非结缚烦恼……已镇伏的烦恼……过去……眼……事……诸非结缚蕴，作无常想……而忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智了知非结缚心具足者的心；空无边处是识无边处的……无所有处是非想非非想处的……色处是眼识的……触处是身识的……诸非结缚蕴是神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向的所缘缘。(1)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nosaññojane khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

非结缚法以所缘缘为结缚法之缘——布施……持戒……布萨业……过去……诸禅……眼……事，他领受、欢喜诸非结缚蕴，缘此而贪生起……忧生起。(2)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nosaññojane khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha saññojanā ca saññojanasampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

非结缚法以所缘缘为结缚法与非结缚法之缘——行布施后、持戒后……作布萨业后……过去……诸禅……眼……事，他领受、欢喜诸非结缚蕴，缘此而诸结缚与结缚相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārabbhayeva kātabbā).

结缚法与非结缚法以所缘缘为结缚法之缘……三种（应仅就所缘而作）。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

19. Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – saññojanaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… tīṇi (garukārammaṇā).

19. 结缚法以增上缘为结缚法之缘。所缘增上——以结缚为重……乃至……三种（重所缘）。

Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… tīṇi (tiṇṇampi ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipatipi kātabbā, vibhajitabbā tīṇipi).

非结缚法以增上缘为非结缚法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上——行布施后、持戒后……乃至……三种（三者皆应作所缘增上与俱生增上，且三者皆应分别）。

Saññojano [Pg.216] ca nosaññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – saññojane ca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā…pe… tīṇi.

结缚法与非结缚法以增上缘为结缚法之缘。所缘增上——以结缚和相应诸蕴为重……乃至……三种。

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

20. Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā saññojanā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saññojanānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

20. 结缚法以无间缘为结缚法之缘——前前诸结缚以无间缘为后后诸结缚之缘……三种。

Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nosaññojanā khandhā pacchimānaṃ…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非结缚法以无间缘为非结缚法之缘——前前非结缚诸蕴为后后……乃至……果等至的无间缘。(1)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nosaññojanā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saññojanānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā saññojanānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ dvepi kātabbā). (3)

非结缚法以无间缘为结缚法之缘——前前非结缚诸蕴为后后诸结缚的无间缘；转向为诸结缚的无间缘。（如是亦应作二种）(3)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

结缚法与非结缚法以无间缘为结缚法之缘……三种。

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

21. Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

21. 结缚法以等无间缘为结缚法之缘……九……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……九……以依止缘为缘……九。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

22. Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saññojanā saññojanānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ tīṇipi).

22. 结法以亲依止缘为结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……（等）。自然亲依止——诸结以亲依止缘为诸结之缘。（如是亦三）。

23. Nosaññojano [Pg.217] dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

23. 非结法以亲依止缘为非结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……（等）。自然亲依止——依信而行布施……乃至生起等至，生起慢，执取邪见；依戒……乃至慧，依贪……乃至欲求……乃至依住处而行布施……乃至破僧；信……乃至住处，以信……乃至果等至，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以亲依止缘为结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……（等）。自然亲依止——依信而生起慢，执取邪见；依戒……乃至依住处而杀生……乃至破僧；信……乃至住处，以亲依止缘为贪……乃至欲求之缘。(2)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saññojanānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以亲依止缘为结法与非结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……（等）。自然亲依止——依信而生起慢，执取邪见；依戒……乃至依住处而杀生……乃至破僧；信……乃至住处，以亲依止缘为诸结及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

结法与非结法以亲依止缘为结法之缘……三。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

24. Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nosaññojanānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

24. 非结法以前生缘为非结法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至所缘，以无常等观之，生起忧恼；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，色处为眼识……乃至触处为身识……。依处前生——眼处为眼识……乃至身处为身识……依处以前生缘为非结蕴之缘。(1)

Nosaññojano [Pg.218] dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu saññojanānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以前生缘为结法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至所缘，爱乐、欢喜，缘彼生贪……乃至生忧恼。依处前生——依处以前生缘为诸结之缘。(2)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti, abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha saññojanā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu saññojanānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以前生缘为结法与非结法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至所缘，爱乐、欢喜，缘彼诸结及相应之蕴生起。依处前生——依处以前生缘为诸结及相应之蕴之缘。(3)

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

25. Saññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

25. 结法以后生缘为非结法之缘……一。

Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo…pe…. (1)

非结法以后生缘为非结法之缘……等。(1)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā nosaññojanassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo…pe…. (1)

结法与非结法以后生缘为非结法之缘……等。(1)

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

26. Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

26. 结法以重复缘为结法之缘……九。

Kammapaccayādi

业缘等

27. Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava.

27. 非结法以业缘为非结法之缘……三；以异熟缘为缘……一；以食缘为缘……三；以根缘为缘……三；以禅缘为缘……三；以道缘为缘……九；以相应缘为缘……九。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

28. Saññojano [Pg.219] dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (vibhajitabbaṃ). (1)

28. 结法以不相应缘为非结法之缘——俱生、后生（应分别）。(1)

Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (vibhajitabbaṃ). (1)

非结法以不相应缘为非结法之缘——俱生、前生、后生（应分别）。(1)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu saññojanānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以不相应缘为结法之缘。前生——依处以不相应缘为诸结之缘。(2)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu saññojanānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以不相应缘为结法及非结法之缘。前生——依处以不相应缘为诸结及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā nosaññojanassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (vibhajitabbaṃ). (1)

结法与非结法以不相应缘为非结法之缘——俱生、后生（应分别）。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

29. Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

29. 结法以有缘为结法之缘……一（如缘起）。(1)

Saññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

结法以有缘为非结法之缘——俱生、后生（简略）。(2)

Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

结法以有缘为结法及非结法之缘（如缘起）。(3)

30. Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

30. 非结法以有缘为非结法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（简略）。(1)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātā – nosaññojanā khandhā sampayuttakānaṃ saññojanānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, vatthu saññojanānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以有缘为结法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生——非结诸蕴以有缘为相应诸结之缘。前生——于眼……乃至事物，品尝、欢喜，缘此生起贪……乃至生起忧；依处以有缘为诸结之缘。(2)

Nosaññojano [Pg.220] dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nosaññojano…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ, āsavasadisaṃ). (3)

非结法以有缘为结法及非结法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生——非结法……等（简略，如漏）。(3)

31. Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (āsavasadisaṃ). (1)

31. 结法与非结法以有缘为结法之缘——俱生、前生（如漏）。(1)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā nosaññojanassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (vibhajitabbaṃ āsavasadisaṃ). (2)

结法与非结法以有缘为非结法的缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（应如漏分别）。(2)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (vibhajitabbaṃ āsavasadisaṃ). (3)

结法与非结法以有缘为结法及非结法的缘——俱生、前生（应如漏分别）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

32. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

32. 因缘四，所缘缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九，等无间缘九，俱生缘九，相互缘九，依止缘九，亲依止缘九，前生缘三，后生缘三，串习缘九，业缘三，异熟缘一，食缘三，根缘三，禅缘三，道缘九，相应缘九，不相应缘五，有缘九，无有缘九，离去缘九，不离去缘九。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

对法抉择

33. Saññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

33. 结法以所缘缘为结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Saññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法以所缘缘为非结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Saññojano [Pg.221] dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结法以所缘缘为结法和非结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

34. Nosaññojano dhammo nosaññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

34. 非结法以所缘缘为非结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以所缘缘为结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Nosaññojano dhammo saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo … sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以所缘缘为结法与非结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

35. Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

35. 结法与非结法以所缘缘为结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā nosaññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法与非结法以所缘缘为非结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Saññojano ca nosaññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa ca nosaññojanassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结法与非结法以所缘缘为结法与非结法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘对法

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

36. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

36. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九（一切处有九），非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘随顺对法

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

37. Hetupaccayā [Pg.222] naārammaṇe cattāri…pe… nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… namagge cattāri, nasampayutte dve, navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

37. 因缘：非所缘有四……乃至……非等无间缘有四，非相互缘有二，非亲依止缘有四……乃至……非道缘有四，非相应缘有二，非不相应缘有四，非无有缘有四，非离去缘有四。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘对法随顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

38. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā), avigate nava.

38. 非因缘：所缘有九，增上缘有九（随顺论母），不离去缘有九。

Saññojanadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结二法终。

21. Saññojaniyadukaṃ

21. 有结二法

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

1-7. 缘起品等

39. Saññojaniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojaniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojaniyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe….

39. 缘有结法而生有结法，以因缘为缘——缘一个有结蕴而生三个蕴及心生色……乃至缘两个蕴……乃至结生刹那(paṭisandhikkhaṇe)……乃至缘诸蕴而生依处，缘依处而生诸蕴，乃至缘一个大种……。

(Cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（小中间二法类似于世间二法，无差别。）

Saññojaniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

有结二法终。

22. Saññojanasampayuttadukaṃ

22. 结相应二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

40. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

40. 缘结相应法而生结相应法，以因缘为缘——缘一个结相应蕴而生三个蕴……乃至缘两个蕴……。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttaṃ [Pg.223] dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘结相应法而生结不相应法，以因缘为缘——缘结相应蕴而生心生色。(2)

Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘结相应法而生结相应法与结不相应法，以因缘为缘——缘一个结相应蕴而生三个蕴及心生色……乃至缘两个蕴……。(3)

41. Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

41. 缘结不相应法而生结不相应法，以因缘为缘——缘一个结不相应蕴而生三个蕴及心生色……乃至……缘两个蕴……乃至……缘掉举相应痴而生心生色；于结生刹那……乃至……缘一个大种……。(1)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘结不相应法而生结相应法，以因缘为缘——缘掉举相应痴而生相应诸蕴。(2)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

缘结不相应法而生结相应法与结不相应法，以因缘为缘——缘掉举相应痴而生相应诸蕴及心生色。(3)

42. Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

42. 缘结相应法与结不相应法而生结相应法，以因缘为缘——缘掉举相应的一个蕴与痴而生三个蕴……乃至……缘两个蕴……。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘结相应法与结不相应法而生结不相应法，以因缘为缘——缘结相应诸蕴与诸大种而生心生色；缘掉举相应诸蕴与痴而生心生色。(2)

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘结相应法与结不相应法而生结相应法与结不相应法，以因缘为缘——缘掉举相应的一个蕴与痴而生三个蕴及心生色……乃至……缘两个蕴……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

43. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ [Pg.224] dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – saññojanasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

43. 缘结相应法而生结相应法，以所缘缘为缘——缘结相应的一蕴……乃至……二蕴……。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

缘结相应法而生结不相应法，以所缘缘为缘——缘掉举相应的诸蕴而生掉举相应的痴。(2)

Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘结相应法而生结相应法与结不相应法，以所缘缘为缘——缘一个掉举相应的蕴而生三个蕴和痴……乃至……两个蕴……。(3)

44. Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – saññojanavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1)

44. 缘结不相应法而生结不相应法，以所缘缘为缘——缘一个结不相应的蕴而生三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……缘事而生诸蕴。(1)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘结不相应法而生结相应法，以所缘缘为缘——缘掉举相应的痴而生相应的诸蕴。(2)

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

缘结相应法与结不相应法而生结相应法，以所缘缘为缘——缘掉举相应的一蕴及痴而生三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

45. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā… tīṇi.

45. 缘结相应法而生结相应法，以增上缘为缘……三种。

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā… ekaṃ.

缘结不相应法而生结不相应法，以增上缘为缘……一种。

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – saññojanasampayuttake khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

缘结相应法与结不相应法而生结不相应法，以增上缘为缘——缘结相应的诸蕴与诸大种而生心生色。(1)(简略)。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯

46. Hetuyā [Pg.225] nava, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cha, samanantare cha, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cha, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cha, vigate cha, avigate nava.

46. 因缘有九，所缘缘有六，增上缘有五，无间缘有六，等无间缘有六，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有六，前生缘有六，数习缘有六，业缘有九，异熟缘有一种，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有九，道缘有九，相应缘有六，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有六，离去缘有六，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺门。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

47. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

47. 缘结相应法而生结相应法，以非因缘为缘——缘疑俱行的诸蕴而生疑俱行的痴。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

缘结相应法而生结不相应法，以非因缘为缘——缘掉举相应的诸蕴而生掉举相应的痴。(2)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ saññojanavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā, saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘结不相应法而生结不相应法，以非因缘为缘——缘无因的结不相应的一蕴……乃至……（直至无想有情，简略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯

48. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri[Pg.226], navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

48. 非因缘有三，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有七，非后生缘有九，非数习缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一种，非根缘有一种，非禅那缘有一种，非道缘有一种，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有六，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆门。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆门

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

49. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

49. 因缘非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九……乃至……非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有六，非后生缘有九，非数习缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有四，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺门

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

50. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi…pe… magge dve…pe… avigate tīṇi.

50. 非因缘、所缘缘有三……乃至……异熟缘有一种，食缘有三……乃至……道缘有两种……乃至……不离去缘有三。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

51. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

51. 以结相应法为缘，结相应法生起，以因缘为缘……有三种（如缘起品）。

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ [Pg.227] dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (yāva paṭisandhi), ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanavippayuttā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

以离结法为缘，离结法生起，以因缘为缘（乃至结生），以一四大种……乃至……以所依为缘，离结诸蕴；以所依为缘，掉举相应痴。(1)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanasampayuttakā khandhā, uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

以离结法为缘，结相应法生起，以因缘为缘——以所依为缘，结相应诸蕴；以掉举相应痴为缘，相应诸蕴。(2)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanasampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

以离结法为缘，结相应法与离结法生起，以因缘为缘——以所依为缘，结相应诸蕴；以诸大种为缘，心生色；以掉举相应痴为缘，相应诸蕴及心生色。(3)

52. Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā …pe… dve khandhe…pe… uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

52. 以结相应法与离结法为缘，结相应法生起，以因缘为缘——以一结相应蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以一掉举相应蕴与痴为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

以结相应法与离结法为缘，离结法生起，以因缘为缘——以结相应诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色；以掉举相应诸蕴与痴为缘，心生色。(2)

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… saññojanasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以结相应法与离结法为缘，结相应法与离结法生起，以因缘为缘——以一结相应蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以结相应诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色；以一掉举相应蕴与痴为缘，三蕴与心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

53. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

53. 以结相应法为缘，结相应法生起，以所缘缘为缘……有三种（如缘起品）。

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (yāva paṭisandhi), vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanavippayuttā khandhā[Pg.228], cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanavippayuttā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

以离结法为缘，离结法生起，以所缘缘为缘（乃至结生），以所依为缘，离结诸蕴；以眼处为缘，眼识……乃至……以身处为缘，身识；以所依为缘，离结诸蕴；以所依为缘，掉举相应痴。(1)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā saññojanasampayuttakā khandhā, uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

以离结法为缘，结相应法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以所依为缘，结相应诸蕴；以掉举相应痴为缘，相应诸蕴。(2)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca. (3)

以离结法为缘，结相应法与离结法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以所依为缘，掉举相应诸蕴与痴。(3)

54. Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – saññojanasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

54. 以结相应法与离结法为缘，结相应法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以一结相应蕴与所依为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以一掉举相应蕴与痴为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以结相应法与离结法为缘，离结法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以掉举相应诸蕴与所依为缘，掉举相应痴。(2)

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā moho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以结相应法与离结法为缘，结相应法与离结法生起，以所缘缘为缘——以一掉举相应蕴与所依为缘，三蕴与痴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Adhipatipaccayādi

增上缘等

55. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā…pe… avigatapaccayā…pe….

55. 以结相应法为缘，结相应法生起，以增上缘为缘……乃至以不离去缘为缘……。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

56. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

56. 因缘九，所缘缘九，增上缘九（于一切处皆九），异熟缘一，食缘九……乃至不离去缘九。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

57. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ [Pg.229] dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

57. 以结相应法为缘，结相应法生起，以非因缘为缘——以疑俱行诸蕴为缘，疑俱行痴。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以结相应法为缘，离结法生起，以非因缘为缘——以掉举俱行诸蕴为缘，掉举俱行痴。(2)

58. Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ saññojanavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā), cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā saññojanavippayuttā khandhā ca uddhaccasahagato moho ca. (1)

58. 以离结法为缘，离结法生起，以非因缘为缘——无因的离结一蕴……（乃至无想有情），以眼处为缘，眼识……乃至……以身处为缘，身识，以所依为缘，无因的离结诸蕴与掉举俱行痴。(1)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (2)

以离结法为缘，结相应法生起，以非因缘为缘——以所依为缘，疑俱行痴。(2)

59. Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

59. 以结相应法与离结法为缘，结相应法生起，以非因缘为缘——以疑俱行诸蕴与所依为缘，疑俱行痴。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

以结相应法与离结法为缘，离结法生起，以非因缘为缘——以掉举俱行诸蕴与所依为缘，掉举俱行痴（简略）。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

60. Nahetuyā cha, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke [Pg.230] nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

60. 非因六，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非相互三，非依止三，非前生七，非后生九，非习行九，非业四，非异熟九，非食一，非根一，非禅一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应六，非无有三，非离去三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

61. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (saṃkhittaṃ, evaṃ kātabbaṃ).

61. 以因缘，于非所缘有三，于非增上有九（简略，应如是作）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

Nahetudukaṃ

非因二法

62. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cha (sabbattha cha), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cha…pe… magge cha…pe… avigate cha.

62. 以非因缘，于所缘有六（一切处有六），于异熟有一，于食有六……于道有六……于不离去有六。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止章

(Nissayavāropi paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止章亦同缘章。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合章

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺等

63. Saññojanasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe….(1)

63. 与结相应法相混合的结相应法，以因缘而生起——与结相应的一蕴相混合的三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saññojanavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

与结不相应法相混合的结不相应法，以因缘而生起——与结不相应的一蕴相混合的三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ mohaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

与结不相应法相混合的结相应法，以因缘而生起——与掉举俱行之痴相混合的相应诸蕴。(2)

Saññojanasampayuttañca [Pg.231] saññojanavippayuttañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho saññojanasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – uddhaccasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca mohañca saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

与结相应法及结不相应法相混合的结相应法，以因缘而生起——与掉举俱行的一蕴及痴相混合的三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)（简略）

64. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā dve, anantare cha, samanantare cha…pe… avigate cha.

64. 因缘有四，所缘有六，增上有二，无间有六，等无间有六……乃至不离去有六。

65. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte cha.

65. 非因缘有三，非增上缘有六，非前生缘有六，非后生缘有六，非习行缘有六，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有六，非禅缘有一，非道缘有一，非不相应缘有六。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（其余二种计数亦应作相应品。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

66. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

66. 结相应法为结相应法之因缘——结相应之因为相应诸蕴之因缘。(1)

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayuttā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结相应法为结不相应法之因缘——结相应之因为心生色之因缘。(2)

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

结相应法为结相应法与结不相应法之因缘——结相应之因为相应诸蕴与心生色之因缘。(3)

67. Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saññojanavippayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo, uddhaccasahagato moho [Pg.232] cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

67. 结不相应法为结不相应法之因缘——结不相应之因为相应诸蕴与心生色之因缘；掉举俱行之痴为心生色之因缘；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结不相应法为结相应法之因缘——掉举俱行之痴为相应诸蕴之因缘。(2)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

结不相应法为结相应法与结不相应法之因缘——掉举俱行之痴为相应诸蕴与心生色之因缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

68. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayutte khandhe ārabbha saññojanasampayuttakā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) saññojanasampayutte khandhe ārabbha saññojanavippayuttā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) saññojanasampayutte khandhe ārabbha uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

68. 结相应法为结相应法之所缘缘——缘于结相应诸蕴，结相应诸蕴生起。（应作根本）缘于结相应诸蕴，结不相应诸蕴及痴生起。（应作根本）缘于结相应诸蕴，掉举俱行诸蕴及痴生起。(3)

69. Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā saññojanavippayutte pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ saññojanavippayutte khandhe ca mohañca aniccato…pe… vipassati…pe… dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena saññojanavippayuttacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… saññojanavippayuttā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa[Pg.233], āvajjanāya mohassa ca ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

69. 结不相应法为结不相应法之所缘缘——行布施、持戒……作布萨业后，而省察之；过去善修……禅那……圣者从道出定后，省察道、省察果、省察涅槃；涅槃为种姓、清净、道、果、转向之所缘缘；圣者省察已断除的结不相应烦恼，省察已镇伏的烦恼，了知过去累积的烦恼；观眼……乃至……所依……结不相应诸蕴及痴为无常……乃至……；以天眼见色，以天耳闻声，以他心智了知具结不相应心者之心；空无边处为识无边处……色处……触处……结不相应诸蕴为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来智、转向及痴之所缘缘。(1)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ saññojanavippayutte khandhe ca mohañca assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

结不相应法为结相应法之所缘缘——行布施、持戒……作布萨业……过去善修……从禅那出定后，于禅那……眼……所依……结不相应诸蕴及痴，加以品味、欢喜，缘彼而贪生……乃至……忧生。(2)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ saññojanavippayutte khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

结不相应法为结相应法与结不相应法之所缘缘——缘于眼……乃至……所依……结不相应诸蕴及痴，掉举俱行诸蕴及痴生起。(3)

70. Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha saññojanasampayuttakā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha saññojanavippayuttā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca mohañca ārabbha uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. (3)

70. 与结相应及与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为与结相应的法之缘——缘于与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴，生起与结相应的诸蕴。（应作根本）缘于与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴，生起与结不相应的诸蕴及痴。（应作根本）缘于与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴，生起与掉举相应的诸蕴及痴。（3）

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

71. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – rāgaṃ…pe… diṭṭhiṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – saññojanasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

71. 结相应法以增上缘为结相应法之缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：将贪……乃至……邪见视为重要而品味、欢喜，以彼为重而生起贪，生起邪见。俱生增上：结相应增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – saññojanasampayuttādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

结相应法以增上缘为结不相应法之缘。俱生增上：结相应增上以增上缘为心生诸色之缘。（2）

Saññojanasampayutto [Pg.234] dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – saññojanasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

结相应法以增上缘为结相应法及结不相应法之缘。俱生增上：结相应增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘。（3）

72. Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – saññojanavippayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

72. 结不相应法以增上缘为结不相应法之缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：布施、持戒……乃至作布萨业后，以彼为重而省察；先前善行……乃至诸禅……乃至圣道……乃至果……乃至涅槃……涅槃以增上缘为种姓心、清净心、道、果之缘。俱生增上：结不相应增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘。（1）

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ saññojanavippayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

结不相应法以增上缘为结相应法之缘。所缘增上：布施、持戒……乃至作布萨业后，以彼为重而品味、欢喜，以彼为重而生起贪，生起邪见；先前善行……乃至诸禅……乃至眼……乃至所依，将结不相应诸蕴视为重要而品味、欢喜，以彼为重而生起贪，生起邪见。（2）

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

73. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā saññojanasampayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ saññojanasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

73. 结相应法以无间缘为结相应法之缘——前前结相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后结相应诸蕴之缘。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; saññojanasampayuttā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结相应法以无间缘为结不相应法之缘——前前掉举相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后掉举相应痴之缘；结相应诸蕴以无间缘为出起之缘。（2）

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā uddhaccasahagatā [Pg.235] khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结相应法以无间缘为结相应法及结不相应法之缘——前前掉举相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后掉举相应诸蕴及痴之缘。（3）

74. Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimassa pacchimassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā saññojanavippayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

74. 结不相应法以无间缘为结不相应法之缘——前前掉举相应痴以无间缘为后后掉举相应痴之缘；前前结不相应诸蕴以无间缘为……乃至……果定之缘。（1）

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā saññojanasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结不相应法以无间缘为结相应法之缘——前前掉举相应痴以无间缘为后后掉举相应诸蕴之缘；转向以无间缘为结相应诸蕴之缘。（2）

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo uddhaccasahagato moho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结不相应法以无间缘为结相应法及结不相应法之缘——前前掉举相应痴以无间缘为后后掉举相应诸蕴及痴之缘；转向以无间缘为掉举相应诸蕴及痴之缘。（3）

75. Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

75. 结相应法及结不相应法以无间缘为结相应法之缘——前前掉举相应诸蕴及痴以无间缘为后后掉举相应诸蕴之缘。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimassa pacchimassa uddhaccasahagatassa mohassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结相应法及结不相应法以无间缘为结不相应法之缘——前前掉举相应诸蕴及痴以无间缘为后后掉举相应痴之缘；掉举相应诸蕴及痴以无间缘为出起之缘。（2）

Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ [Pg.236] uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结相应法及结不相应法以无间缘为结相应法及结不相应法之缘——前前掉举相应诸蕴及痴以无间缘为后后掉举相应诸蕴及痴之缘。（3）

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

76. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo … nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

76. 结相应法以等无间缘为结相应法之缘……九。以俱生缘为缘……九。以相互缘为缘……六。以依止缘为缘……九。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

77. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saññojanasampayuttā khandhā saññojanasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

77. 结相应法，为结相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——结相应诸蕴，为结相应诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saññojanasampayuttā khandhā saññojanavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结相应法，为结不相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——结相应诸蕴，为结不相应诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（2）

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saññojanasampayuttā khandhā uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结相应法，为结相应法与结不相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘——结相应诸蕴，为掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（3）

78. Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ mohaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ moho ca saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

78. 结不相应法，为结不相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：依止信而行布施……乃至生起等至；依止戒……乃至慧……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……卧坐处……依止痴而行布施……乃至生起等至；信……乃至卧坐处、痴，为信……乃至果等至及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Saññojanavippayutto [Pg.237] dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ mohaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ moho rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结不相应法，为结相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：依止信而生起慢，执取见；依止戒……乃至慧……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……卧坐处……依止痴而杀生……乃至分裂僧团；信……乃至卧坐处、痴，为贪……乃至欲求，以亲依止缘为缘。（2）

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhā…pe… paññā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ moho ca uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结不相应法，为结相应法与结不相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：信……乃至慧……身乐……乃至卧坐处、痴，为掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（3）

79. Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca saññojanasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

79. 结相应法与结不相应法，为结相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，为结相应诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca saññojanavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结相应法与结不相应法，为结不相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，为结不相应诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（2）

Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结相应法与结不相应法，为结相应法与结不相应法，以亲依止缘为缘——无间亲依止缘、自然亲依止缘……乃至……自然亲依止缘：掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，为掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，以亲依止缘为缘。（3）

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

80. Saññojanavippayutto [Pg.238] dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato …pe… vipassati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu saññojanavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

80. 结不相应法，为结不相应法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……观依处为无常……乃至……以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……。依处前生——眼处为眼识……乃至……身处为身识……依处为结不相应诸蕴及痴，以前生缘为缘。（1）

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu saññojanasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结不相应法，为结相应法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……对依处爱味、欢喜，缘彼而生起贪……乃至生起忧。依处前生——依处为结相应诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。（2）

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结不相应法，为结相应法与结不相应法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……缘依处而生起掉举俱行诸蕴及痴。依处前生——依处为掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，以前生缘为缘。（3）

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

81. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā saññojanasampayuttā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

81. 结相应法，为结不相应法，以后生缘为缘——后生的结相应诸蕴，为此先前生的此身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā saññojanavippayuttā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

结不相应法，为结不相应法，以后生缘为缘——后生的结不相应诸蕴及痴，为此先前生的此身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto [Pg.239] ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

结相应法与结不相应法，为结不相应法，以后生缘为缘——后生的掉举俱行诸蕴及痴，为此先前生的此身，以后生缘为缘。（1）

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

82. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava (āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi natthi ).

82. 结相应法，为结相应法，以重复缘为缘……九（无转向，亦无出定）。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

83. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayuttā cetanā saññojanasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

83. 结相应法，为结相应法，以业缘为缘——结相应思(cetanā)，为结相应诸蕴，以业缘为缘。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – saññojanasampayuttā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; uddhaccasahagatā cetanā mohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – saññojanasampayuttakā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应之法以业缘为与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：与结相应之思以业缘为心生色之缘；与掉举相应之思以业缘为痴及心生色之缘。异时：与结相应之思以业缘为异熟诸蕴及业生色之缘。(2)

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; uddhaccasahagatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结相应之法以业缘为与结相应及与结不相应之法之缘——与结相应之思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；与掉举相应之思以业缘为相应诸蕴、痴及心生色之缘。(3)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – saññojanavippayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – saññojanavippayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo.

与结不相应之法以业缘为与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：与结不相应之思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；结生时(paṭisandhikkhaṇe)……乃至……。异时：与结不相应之思以业缘为异熟诸蕴及业生色之缘。

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

84. Saññojanavippayutto [Pg.240] dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

84. 与结不相应之法以异熟缘为与结不相应之法之缘……一种。

Āhārapaccayādi

食缘等

85. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha.

85. 与结相应之法以食缘为与结相应之法之缘……四种……以根缘为缘……四种……以禅那缘为缘……四种……以道缘为缘……四种……以相应缘为缘……六种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

86. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

86. 与结相应之法以不相应缘为与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、后生（略说）。(1)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与结不相应之法以不相应缘为与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、前生、后生（略说）。(1)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu saññojanasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结不相应之法以不相应缘为与结相应之法之缘。前生——所依以不相应缘为与结相应诸蕴之缘。(2)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结不相应之法以不相应缘为与结相应之法及与结不相应之法之缘。前生——所依以不相应缘为与掉举相应诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与结相应之法及与结不相应之法以不相应缘为与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、后生（略说）。(1)

Atthipaccayādi

有缘等

87. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ). (1)

87. 与结相应之法以有缘为与结相应之法之缘……一种（如缘起章）。(1)

Saññojanasampayutto [Pg.241] dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – saññojanasampayuttā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; uddhaccasahagatā khandhā mohassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – saññojanasampayuttā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应之法以有缘为与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生：与结相应诸蕴以有缘为心生色之缘；与掉举相应诸蕴以有缘为痴及心生色之缘。后生：与结相应诸蕴以有缘为此先前生起之身之缘。(2)

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayutto eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… uddhaccasahagato eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe…. (3)

与结相应之法以有缘为与结相应之法及与结不相应之法之缘——与结相应之一蕴以有缘为三蕴及心生色之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……与掉举相应之一蕴以有缘为三蕴、痴及心生色之缘……乃至……。(3)

88. Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Vitthāretabbaṃ). (1)

88. 与结不相应之法以有缘为与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略说。应广说）。(1)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, vatthu saññojanasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结不相应之法以有缘为与结相应之法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与掉举相应之痴以有缘为相应诸蕴之缘。前生：眼……乃至……所依，感受、喜爱所缘，缘彼生起贪……乃至……生起忧，所依以有缘为与结相应诸蕴之缘。(2)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – uddhaccasahagato moho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ …pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca uppajjanti, vatthu uddhaccasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结不相应之法以有缘为与结相应之法及与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与掉举相应之痴以有缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。前生：眼……乃至……所依，缘所依生起与掉举相应诸蕴及痴，所依以有缘为与掉举相应诸蕴及痴之缘。(3)

89. Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – saññojanasampayutto eko khandho ca vatthu [Pg.242] ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca moho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (1)

89. 与结相应之法及与结不相应之法以有缘为与结相应之法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与结相应之一蕴及所依以有缘为三蕴之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……与掉举相应之一蕴及痴以有缘为三蕴之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – saññojanasampayuttā khandhā ca moho ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca vatthu ca mohassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – uddhaccasahagatā khandhā ca moho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – saññojanasampayuttā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – saññojanasampayuttā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应之法及与结不相应之法，以有缘为与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：与结相应诸蕴、痴及四大种，以有缘为心生色之缘；与掉举相应诸蕴及痴，以有缘为心生色之缘；与掉举相应诸蕴及所依，以有缘为痴之缘。后生：与掉举相应诸蕴及痴，以有缘为此先前生之身之缘。后生：与结相应诸蕴及抟食，以有缘为此身之缘。后生：与结相应诸蕴及色命根，以有缘为业生色之缘。(2)

Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca moho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – uddhaccasahagato eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ mohassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe…. (3)

与结相应之法及与结不相应之法，以有缘为与结相应之法及与结不相应之法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与掉举相应之一蕴及痴，以有缘为三蕴及心生色之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。俱生：与掉举相应之一蕴及所依，以有缘为三蕴及痴之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

90. Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge [Pg.243] cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

90. 因缘有六，所缘缘有九，增上缘有五，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，修习缘有九，业缘有四，果报缘有一，食缘有四，根缘有四，禅那缘有四，道缘有四，相应缘有六，不相应缘有五，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆行提要

91. Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

91. 与结相应的法，对与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应的法，对与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Saññojanasampayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结相应的法，对与结相应及与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

92. Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo, sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo … pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

92. 与结不相应的法，对与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘、以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结不相应的法，对与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Saññojanavippayutto dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结不相应的法，对与结相应及与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

93. Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

93. 与结相应及与结不相应的法，对与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Saññojanasampayutto [Pg.244] ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应及与结不相应的法，对与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanavippayutto ca dhammā saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结相应及与结不相应的法，对与结相应及与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

94. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), novigate nava, noavigate nava.

94. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九（一切处皆九），……非离去缘有九，非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆行

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

95. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cha…pe… nasamanantare cha, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cha…pe… namagge cha, nasampayutte dve, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā cha, novigate cha.

95. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有六……乃至……于非等无间缘有六，于非相互缘有二，于非亲依止缘有六……乃至……于非道缘有六，于非相应缘有二，于非不相应缘有三，于非无有缘有六，于非离去缘有六。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺行

96. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomapadāni gaṇitabbāni), avigate nava.

96. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有五（应计数顺行句），……于不离去缘有九。

Saññojanasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结相应二法终。

23. Saññojanasaññojaniyadukaṃ

23. 结与所结二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

97. Saññojanañceva saññojaniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojaniyo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

97. 缘于亦是结亦是所结之法，亦是结亦是所结之法依因缘生起——缘欲贪结，生起见结、无明结（循环）。(1)

Saññojanañceva [Pg.245] saññojaniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojaniyo ceva no ca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojane paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于亦是结亦是所结之法，是所结而非结之法依因缘生起——缘诸结，生起相应诸蕴及心生色。(2)

Saññojanañceva saññojaniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojaniyo ca saññojaniyo ceva no ca saññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘于亦是结亦是所结之法，亦是结亦是所结之法与是所结而非结之法依因缘生起——缘欲贪结，生起见结、无明结、相应诸蕴及心生色（循环）。(3)

98. Saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojaniyo ceva no ca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva mahābhūtā). (1)

98. 缘于是所结而非结之法，是所结而非结之法依因缘生起——缘于是所结而非结之一蕴，生起三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……（至大种）。(1)

Saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojaniyo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojaniye ceva no ca saññojane khandhe paṭicca saññojanā. (2)

缘于结所系而非结之法，结亦结所系之法以因缘生起——缘结所系而非结之诸蕴，生起诸结。(2)

Saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojaniyo ca saññojaniyo ceva no ca saññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā saññojanā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于结所系而非结之法，结亦结所系之法，以及结所系而非结之法以因缘生起——缘结所系而非结之一个蕴，生起三个蕴、诸结及心生色……乃至……两个蕴……。(3)

99. Saññojanañceva saññojaniyañca saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojaniyo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

99. 缘于结亦结所系之法，以及结所系而非结之法，结亦结所系之法以因缘生起——缘欲贪结及相应诸蕴，生起见结、无明结（轮）。(1)

Saññojanañceva saññojaniyañca saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojaniyo ceva no ca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca saññojane ca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (2)

缘于结亦结所系之法，以及结所系而非结之法，结所系而非结之法以因缘生起——缘结所系而非结之一个蕴及诸结，生起三个蕴及心生色……乃至……两个蕴……。(2)

Saññojanañceva saññojaniyañca saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojaniyo ca saññojaniyo ceva [Pg.246] no ca saññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saññojaniyañceva no ca saññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmarāgasaññojanañca paṭicca tayo khandhā diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ). (3)

缘于结亦结所系之法，以及结所系而非结之法，结亦结所系之法，以及结所系而非结之法以因缘生起——缘结所系而非结之一个蕴及欲贪结，生起三个蕴、见结、无明结及心生色……乃至……两个蕴……（应完成轮转）。(3)

(Saññojanagocchake paṭhamadukasadisaṃ.)

（结品与第一双同。）

(Evaṃ imampi dukaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ ṭhapetvā lokuttaraṃ).

（此双亦应如是广说，除去不同之处及出世间法。）

Saññojanasaññojaniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结与结所系双终。

24. Saññojanasaññojanasampayuttadukaṃ

24. 结与结相应双

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起门

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别门

Hetupaccayo

因缘

100. Saññojanañceva saññojanasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

100. 缘于结亦结相应之法，结亦结相应之法以因缘生起——缘欲贪结，生起见结、无明结（轮）。(1)

Saññojanañceva saññojanasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojane paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘于结亦结相应之法，结相应而非结之法以因缘生起——缘诸结，生起相应诸蕴。(2)

Saññojanañceva saññojanasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘于结亦结相应之法，结亦结相应之法，以及结相应而非结之法以因缘生起——缘欲贪结，生起见结、无明结及相应诸蕴（轮）。(3)

101. Saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

101. 缘于结相应而非结之法，结相应而非结之法以因缘生起——缘结相应而非结之一个蕴，生起三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttañceva [Pg.247] no ca saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayutte ceva no ca saññojane khandhe paṭicca saññojanā (2)

缘于结相应而非结之法，结亦结相应之法以因缘生起——缘结相应而非结之诸蕴，生起诸结。(2)

Saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā saññojanā ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于结相应而非结之法，结亦结相应之法，以及结相应而非结之法以因缘生起——缘结相应而非结之一个蕴，生起三个蕴及诸结……乃至……两个蕴……。(3)

102. Saññojanañceva saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmarāgasaññojanañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

102. 缘于结亦结相应之法，以及结相应而非结之法，结亦结相应之法以因缘生起——缘欲贪结及相应诸蕴，生起见结、无明结（轮）。(1)

Saññojanañceva saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca saññojane ca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (2)

缘于结亦结相应之法，以及结相应而非结之法，结相应而非结之法以因缘生起——缘结相应而非结之一个蕴及诸结，生起三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……。(2)

Saññojanañceva saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmarāgasaññojanañca paṭicca tayo khandhā diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ avijjāsaññojanaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘于结亦结相应之法，以及结相应而非结之法，结亦结相应之法，以及结相应而非结之法以因缘生起——缘结相应而非结之一个蕴及欲贪结，生起三个蕴、见结、无明结……乃至……两个蕴……（轮）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数门

Suddhaṃ

纯

103. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), kamme nava, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

103. 因缘九，所缘九，增上九（一切处九），业九，食九……乃至……不离九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺门。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别门

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

104. Saññojanañceva [Pg.248] saññojanasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsaññojanaṃ paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ. (1)

104. 缘于结亦结相应之法，结亦结相应之法以非因缘生起——缘疑结，生起无明结。(1)

Saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato moho. (1)

缘于结相应而非结之法，结亦结相应之法以非因缘生起——缘与疑俱行之诸蕴，生起与疑俱行之痴。(1)

Saññojanañceva saññojanasampayuttañca saññojanasampayuttañceva no ca saññojanañca dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsaññojanañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca avijjāsaññojanaṃ. (1)

缘于结亦结相应之法，以及结相应而非结之法，结亦结相应之法以非因缘生起——缘疑结及相应诸蕴，生起无明结。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数门

Suddhaṃ

纯

105. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, navippayutte nava.

105. 非因三，非增上九，非前生九，非后生九，非亲依九，非业三，非异熟九，非不相应九。

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 二至六、俱生缘、依缘、合缘、相应缘门

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi kātabbo. Paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi paṭiccavārasadisā.)

（同样，其余两种计算也应作俱生品。缘品、依止品、和合品、相应品也与缘起品相似。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

106. Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kāmarāgasaññojano [Pg.249] diṭṭhisaññojanassa avijjāsaññojanassa hetupaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

106. 结以及与结相应的法，以因缘为缘，成为结以及与结相应的法的缘——欲贪结以因缘为缘，成为见结和无明结的缘（轮转）。（1）

Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ceva no ca saññojanassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – saññojanā ceva saññojanasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结以及与结相应的法，以因缘为缘，成为与结相应但非结的法的缘——结以及与结相应的诸因，以因缘为缘，成为相应的诸蕴的缘。（2）

Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanasampayuttassa ceva no ca saññojanassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – kāmarāgasaññojano diṭṭhisaññojanassa avijjāsaññojanassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

结以及与结相应的法，以因缘为缘，成为结以及与结相应的法，以及与结相应但非结的法的缘——欲贪结以因缘为缘，成为见结、无明结以及相应的诸蕴的缘（轮转）。（3）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

107. Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – saññojane ārabbha saññojanā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) saññojane ārabbha saññojanasampayuttā ceva no ca saññojanā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) saññojane ārabbha saññojanā ca saññojanasampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

107. 结以及与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘，成为结以及与结相应的法的缘——缘于结而生起结。（应作根本）缘于结而生起与结相应但非结的诸蕴。（应作根本）缘于结而生起结以及与结相应的诸蕴。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ceva no ca saññojanassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayutte ceva no ca saññojane khandhe ārabbha saññojanasampayuttā ceva no ca saññojanā khandhā uppajjanti. (1)

与结相应但非结的法，以所缘缘为缘，成为与结相应但非结的法的缘——缘于与结相应但非结的诸蕴，而生起与结相应但非结的诸蕴。（1）

Saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano dhammo saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayutte ceva no ca saññojane khandhe ārabbha saññojanā uppajjanti. (2)

与结相应但非结的法，以所缘缘为缘，成为结以及与结相应的法的缘——缘于与结相应但非结的诸蕴，而生起结。（2）

Saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano dhammo saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca saññojanasampayuttassa ceva no ca saññojanassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – saññojanasampayutte ceva [Pg.250] no ca saññojane khandhe ārabbha saññojanā ca saññojanasampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

与结相应但非结的法，以所缘缘为缘，成为结以及与结相应的法，以及与结相应但非结的法的缘——缘于与结相应但非结的诸蕴，而生起结以及与结相应的诸蕴。（3）

Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

结以及与结相应的法，以及与结相应但非结的法，以所缘缘为缘，成为结以及与结相应的法的缘……三种。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

108. Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi.

108. 结以及与结相应的法，以增上缘为缘，成为结以及与结相应的法的缘——所缘增上……三种。

Saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ceva no ca saññojanassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati… tīṇi (imāsu tīsupi pañhāsu ārammaṇādhipatipi sahajātādhipatipi kātabbā).

与结相应但非结的法，以增上缘为缘，成为与结相应但非结的法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上……三种（在这三个问题中，应作所缘增上和俱生增上）。

Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano ca dhammā saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi.

结以及与结相应的法，以及与结相应但非结的法，以增上缘为缘，成为结以及与结相应的法的缘——所缘增上……三种。

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

109. Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… nava (ninnānākaraṇaṃ, vibhajanā natthi. Ārammaṇasadisā)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… nava (ārammaṇanayena kātabbā)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

109. 结以及与结相应的法，对结以及与结相应的法，以无间缘为缘而为缘……九种。（无差别，无细分。如所缘缘）……以等无间缘为缘而为缘……九种……以俱生缘为缘而为缘……九种……以相互缘为缘而为缘……九种……以依止缘为缘而为缘……九种……以亲依止缘为缘而为缘……九种。（应依所缘缘之方式而作）……以重复缘为缘而为缘……九种。

Kammapaccayādi

业缘等

110. Saññojanasampayutto ceva no ca saññojano dhammo saññojanasampayuttassa ceva no ca saññojanassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava [Pg.251]… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava… atthipaccayena paccayo … nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… nava… vigatapaccayena paccayo… nava… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

110. 与结相应但非结的法，对与结相应但非结的法，以业缘为缘而为缘……三种……以食缘为缘而为缘……三种……以根缘为缘而为缘……三种……以禅那缘为缘而为缘……三种……以道缘为缘而为缘……九种……以相应缘为缘而为缘……九种……以有缘为缘而为缘……九种……以无有缘为缘而为缘……九种……以离去缘为缘而为缘……九种……以不离去缘为缘而为缘……九种。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

111. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

111. 因缘有三种，所缘缘有九种，增上缘有九种，无间缘有九种，等无间缘有九种，俱生缘有九种，相互缘有九种，依止缘有九种，亲依止缘有九种，重复缘有九种，业缘有三种，食缘有三种，根缘有三种，禅那缘有三种，道缘有九种，相应缘有九种，有缘有九种，无有缘有九种，离去缘有九种，不离去缘有九种。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆行举示

112. Saññojano ceva saññojanasampayutto ca dhammo saññojanassa ceva saññojanasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo…. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Evaṃ nava pañhā kātabbā. Tīsuyeva padesu parivattetabbā, nānākkhaṇikā natthi.)

112. 结以及与结相应的法，对结以及与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘而为缘……以俱生缘为缘而为缘……以亲依止缘为缘而为缘……（简略。应如此作九问。只需在三处转换，无异刹那。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

113. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

113. 非因缘有九种，非所缘缘有九种（一切处皆九种），非不离去缘有九种。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺行逆行

Hetudukaṃ

因双法

114. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte tīṇi…pe… namagge tīṇi, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

114. 以因缘为缘，非所缘缘有三种……乃至非等无间缘有三种，非亲依止缘有三种，非前生缘有三种……乃至非道缘有三种，非相应缘有三种，非不相应缘有三种，非无有缘有三种，非离去缘有三种。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆行顺行

115. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.252] ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomapadāni kātabbāni)…pe… avigate nava.

115. 以非因缘为缘，所缘缘有九种，增上缘有九种（应作顺行句）……乃至不离去缘有九种。

Saññojanasaññojanasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结与结相应二法终。

25. Saññojanavippayuttasaññojaniyadukaṃ

25. 离结与可结二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 順緣

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分別品

116. Saññojanavippayuttaṃ saññojaniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto saññojaniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanavippayuttaṃ saññojaniyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā, mahābhūtā).

116. 緣離結而可結之法，離結而可結之法以因緣為緣而生起。——緣離結而可結的一個蘊，三個蘊及心生色生起……乃至……二個蘊……乃至……結生時……乃至……（乃至無想有情、大種）。

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ asaññojaniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca saññojanavippayutto asaññojaniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – saññojanavippayuttaṃ asaññojaniyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe….

緣離結而不可結之法，離結而不可結之法以因緣為緣而生起。——緣離結而不可結的一個蘊，三個蘊生起……乃至……二個蘊……乃至……。

Saññojanavippayuttaṃ asaññojaniyaṃ dhammaṃ…pe… (dve pañhā kātabbā).

離結而不可結之法……乃至……（應作二問）。

(Imaṃ dukaṃ cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（此雙法於小中間雙法中類似世間雙法，無有差別。）

Saññojanavippayuttasaññojaniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

離結與可結二法終。

Saññojanagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

結組終。

5. Ganthagocchakaṃ

5. 系縛組

26. Ganthadukaṃ

26. 系縛雙法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 緣起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 順緣

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分別品

Hetupaccayo

因緣

1. Ganthaṃ [Pg.253] dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho, abhijjhākāyaganthaṃ paṭicca sīlabbataparāmāso kāyagantho, idaṃsaccābhinivesaṃ kāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho, abhijjhākāyaganthaṃ paṭicca idaṃsaccābhiniveso kāyagantho. (1)

1. 緣系縛法，系縛法以因緣為緣而生起。——緣戒禁取身系縛，貪欲身系縛生起；緣貪欲身系縛，戒禁取身系縛生起；緣“此是真理”執取身系縛，貪欲身系縛生起；緣貪欲身系縛，“此是真理”執取身系縛生起。(1)

Ganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nogantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthe paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

緣系縛法，非系縛法以因緣為緣而生起。——緣諸系縛，相應諸蘊及心生色生起。(2)

Ganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). (3)

緣系縛法，系縛法與非系縛法以因緣為緣而生起。——緣戒禁取身系縛，貪欲身系縛、相應諸蘊及心生色生起（輪）。(3)

2. Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nogantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

2. 緣非系縛法，非系縛法以因緣為緣而生起。——緣非系縛的一個蘊，三個蘊及心生色生起……乃至……二個蘊……乃至……結生時……乃至……緣諸蘊，事；緣事，諸蘊；緣一個大種……乃至……。(1)

Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noganthe khandhe paṭicca ganthā. (2)

緣非系縛法，系縛法以因緣為緣而生起。——緣非系縛諸蘊，諸系縛生起。(2)

Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā ganthā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

緣非系縛法，系縛法與非系縛法以因緣為緣而生起。——緣非系縛的一個蘊，三個蘊、諸系縛及心生色生起……乃至……二個蘊……乃至……。(3)

3. Ganthañca noganthañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho (cakkaṃ). (1)

3. 緣系縛法與非系縛法，系縛法以因緣為緣而生起——緣戒禁取身系縛及相應諸蘊，貪欲身系縛生起（輪）。(1)

Ganthañca [Pg.254] noganthañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nogantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca ganthe ca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… ganthe ca sampayuttake khandhe ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

緣系縛法与非系缚法，非系缚法以因缘为缘而生起——缘非系缚的一个蕴及诸系缚，三个蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二个蕴……缘诸系缚及相应诸蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Ganthañca noganthañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca sīlabbataparāmāsakāyaganthañca paṭicca tayo khandhā abhijjhākāyagantho cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (Cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ.) (3)

緣系縛法與非系縛法，系縛法與非系縛法以因緣為緣而生起——緣非系縛的一個蘊及戒禁取身系縛，三個蘊、貪欲身系縛及心生色生起……乃至……二個蘊……乃至……（輪。簡略）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayā…pe… avigatapaccayā.

所緣緣……乃至……不離緣。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 順緣

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 計數品

Suddhaṃ

純

4. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

4. 因緣九，所緣緣九，增上緣九（一切處九），異熟緣一，食緣九……乃至……不離緣九。

Anulomaṃ.

順。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 緣逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分別品

Nahetupaccayo

非因緣

5. Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nogantho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe (yāva asaññasattā), vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

5. 緣非系縛法，非系縛法以非因緣生起——緣一個無因的非系縛蘊，三個蘊及心生色生起……乃至……二個蘊……乃至……於無因結生時（乃至無想有情），緣疑相應、掉舉相應的諸蘊，疑相應、掉舉相應的痴生起。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

非所緣緣等

6. Ganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nogantho dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – ganthe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

6. 緣系縛法，非系縛法以非所緣緣生起——緣諸系縛，心生色生起。(1)

Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nogantho dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – noganthe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

緣非系縛法，非系縛法以非所緣緣生起——緣非系縛諸蘊，心生色生起；結生時……乃至……（乃至無想有情）。(1)

Ganthañca [Pg.255] noganthañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nogantho dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – ganthe ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

緣系縛法與非系縛法，非系縛法以非所緣緣生起——緣諸系縛及相應諸蘊，心生色生起（簡略）。

Naadhipatipaccayā… nava, naanantarapaccayā… tīṇi, nasamanantarapaccayā… tīṇi, naaññamaññapaccayā… tīṇi, naupanissayapaccayā… tīṇi.

非增上緣…九，非無間緣…三，非等無間緣…三，非相互緣…三，非親依止緣…三。

Napurejātapaccayādi

非前生緣等

7. Ganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe idaṃsaccābhinivesaṃ kāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho, abhijjhākāyaganthaṃ paṭicca idaṃsaccābhiniveso kāyagantho (arūpe sīlabbataparāmāso natthi, evaṃ nava pañhā kātabbā), napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

7. 緣系縛法，系縛法以非前生緣生起——於無色界，緣“此是真實”執取身系縛，貪欲身系縛生起；緣貪欲身系縛，“此是真實”執取身系縛生起（於無色界無戒禁取，應如是作九問），非後生緣九，非習行緣九，非業緣三，非異熟緣九，非食緣一，非根緣一，非禪那緣一，非道緣一，非相應緣三，非不相應緣九，非無有緣三，非離去緣三。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

8. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

8. 非因一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘三，非前生缘九，非后生缘九，非习行缘九，非业缘三，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘九，非无有缘三，非离去缘三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

9. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (saṃkhittaṃ, evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

9. 因缘，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九（简略，应如此计算）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

10. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… anantare ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

10. 非因缘，所缘缘一……乃至……无间缘一……乃至……不离缘一。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生章

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso).

（俱生章与缘章相似）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

11. Ganthaṃ [Pg.256] dhammaṃ paccayā gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadiso).

11. 以结法为缘，结法生起，由因缘……三。（与缘章相同）

Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nogantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā. Ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā noganthā khandhā. (1)

以非结法为缘，非结法生起，由因缘——以一个非结蕴为缘，三个蕴及心生色……乃至……二个蕴……乃至……结生时……乃至……蕴为缘依处，依处为缘蕴。以一个大种……乃至……依处为缘生非结蕴。（1）

Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noganthe khandhe paccayā ganthā, vatthuṃ paccayā ganthā. (2)

以非结法为缘，结法生起，由因缘——以非结蕴为缘，结生起；以依处为缘，结生起。（2）

Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā ganthā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā ganthā sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

以非结法为缘，结法与非结法生起，由因缘——以非结的一个蕴为缘，三个蕴、结以及心生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……以依处为缘，结以及相应的蕴生起。（3）

12. Ganthañca noganthañca dhammaṃ paccayā gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā abhijjhākāyagantho (cakkaṃ). Sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthañca vatthuñca paccayā abhijjhākāyagantho (cakkaṃ). (1)

12. 以结法与非结法为缘，结法生起，由因缘——以戒禁取身结及相应的蕴为缘，贪欲身结生起（一轮）。以戒禁取身结及依处为缘，贪欲身结生起（一轮）。（1）

Ganthañca noganthañca dhammaṃ paccayā nogantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca ganthe ca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ganthe ca vatthuñca paccayā noganthā khandhā. (2)

以结法与非结法为缘，非结法生起，由因缘——以非结的一个蕴和结为缘，三个蕴以及心生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……以结和依处为缘，非结的诸蕴生起。（2）

Ganthañca noganthañca dhammaṃ paccayā gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthañca paccayā tayo khandhā abhijjhākāyagantho ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (cakkaṃ). Sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthañca vatthuñca paccayā abhijjhākāyagantho ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)

以结法与非结法为缘，结法与非结法生起，由因缘——以非结的一个蕴和戒禁取身结为缘，三个蕴、贪欲身结以及心生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……（一轮）。以戒禁取身结和依处为缘，贪欲身结和相应的诸蕴生起（一轮）。（3）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

13. Hetuyā [Pg.257] nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… avigate nava.

13. 因缘九，所缘缘九，增上缘九……乃至……不离缘九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

14. Noganthaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nogantho dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā), cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ. Vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā noganthā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

14. 以非结法为缘，非结法生起，由非因缘——以无因的非结一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生之际……乃至（至无想有情），以眼处为缘眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘身识生起。以依处为缘，无因的非结蕴生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的蕴和依处为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起（简略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

15. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

15. 非因缘一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九（应如此计算）。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

16. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… novigate tīṇi.

16. 因缘，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九……乃至……非离去缘三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

17. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

17. 非因缘，所缘缘一……乃至……不离缘一。

4-6. Nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

4-6. 依止、和合、相应章

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadisova. Saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi nava pañhā kātabbā, rūpaṃ natthi.)

（依止章与缘章相同。和合章与相应章亦应作九问，因无色法。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

18. Gantho [Pg.258] dhammo ganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ ganthānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

18. 结法以因缘为结法的缘——诸结因以因缘为相应诸结法的缘。(1)

Gantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法以因缘为非结法的缘——诸结因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色的缘。(2)

Gantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

结法以因缘为结法与非结法的缘——诸结因以因缘为相应诸蕴、诸结法及心生色的缘。(3)

19. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

19. 非结法以因缘为非结法的缘——非结因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色的缘；于结生之际……乃至……。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ ganthānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以因缘为结法的缘——非结因以因缘为相应诸结法的缘。(2)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以因缘为结法与非结法的缘——非结因以因缘为相应诸蕴、诸结法及心生诸色的缘。(3)

20. Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ca noganthā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ ganthānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

20. 结法与非结法以因缘为结法的缘——结因与非结因以因缘为相应诸结法的缘。(1)

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā noganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ca noganthā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法与非结法以因缘为非结法的缘——结因与非结因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色的缘。(2)

Gantho [Pg.259] ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ca noganthā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

结法与非结法以因缘为结法与非结法的缘——结因与非结因以因缘为相应诸蕴、诸结法及心生诸色的缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

21. Gantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ganthe ārabbha ganthā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ganthe ārabbha noganthā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ganthe ārabbha ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

21. 结法以所缘缘为结法的缘——缘于结而生起诸结。（应作根本）缘于结而生起非结诸蕴。（应作根本）缘于结而生起诸结及相应诸蕴。(3)

22. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā noganthe pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noganthe khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena noganthacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… noganthā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

22. 非结法以所缘缘为非结法的缘——布施后、持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，省思它；省思过去所善行的……乃至……从禅那……乃至……圣者从道定出定后，省思道、省思果、省思涅槃。涅槃以所缘缘为种姓心、净治心、道心、果心及作意的缘；圣者省思已断的非结烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼，省思过去……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处；观非结蕴为无常……乃至……而生起忧苦；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。以他心智了知具非结心者之心；空无边处为识无边处的缘……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处的缘……乃至……色处为眼识的缘……乃至……触处为身识的缘……乃至……非结蕴以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业受生智、未来智及作意的缘。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noganthe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

非结法以所缘缘为结法的缘——布施后、持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，对此乐味、欣喜，缘此而生起贪、生起邪见、生起忧；对过去所修习的……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处、非结蕴，对此乐味、欣喜，缘此而生起贪……乃至……生起忧。(2)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ assādeti [Pg.260] abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noganthe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

非结法以所缘缘为结法与非结法的缘——布施后、持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，对此乐味、欣喜，缘此而生起诸结及相应诸蕴；对过去所修习的……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处、非结蕴，对此乐味、欣喜，缘此而生起诸结及相应诸蕴。(3)

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārabbha kātabbā).

结法与非结法以所缘缘为结法的缘……（有）三种（应缘此而作）。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

23. Gantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārammaṇasadisā, garukārammaṇā kātabbā).

23. 结法以增上缘为结法的缘……（有）三种（与所缘缘相似，应作重所缘）。

Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noganthe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noganthādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

非结法以增上缘为非结法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……过去……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣道……乃至……果……乃至……涅槃……乃至……涅槃以增上缘为种姓心、净治心、道心、果心的缘；将眼……乃至……所依处、非结蕴视为重要而乐味、欣喜，以其为重而生起贪、生起邪见。俱生增上：非结增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色的缘。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni …pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noganthe khandhe garuṃ katvā taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noganthādhipati ganthānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以增上缘为结法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……过去所修习的……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处、非结蕴，作意为重而乐味、欣喜，以其为重而生起贪、生起邪见。俱生增上：非结增上以增上缘为诸结法的缘。(2)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… noganthe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – noganthādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以增上缘为结法与非结法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……将非结蕴视为重要而乐味、欣喜，以其为重而生起诸结及相应诸蕴。俱生增上：非结增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴、诸结法及心生诸色的缘。(3)

24. Gantho [Pg.261] ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi.

24. 结法与非结法以增上缘为结法之缘——所缘增上……三种。

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

25. Gantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā ganthā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ ganthānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

25. 结法以无间缘为结法之缘——前前诸结以无间缘为后后诸结之缘。(1)

Gantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā ganthā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noganthānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; ganthā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法以无间缘为非结法之缘——前前诸结以无间缘为后后非结诸蕴之缘；诸结以无间缘为出起之缘。(2)

Gantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā ganthā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ ganthānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结法以无间缘为结法与非结法之缘——前前诸结以无间缘为后后诸结以及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

26. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (dve āvajjanā kātabbā, paṭhamo natthi).

26. 非结法以无间缘为非结法之缘……三种（应作两次转向，第一次没有）。

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ekampi vuṭṭhānaṃ kātabbaṃ, majjhe).

结法与非结法以无间缘为结法之缘……三种（即使一次出起也应作，在中间）。

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

27. Gantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava, nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

27. 结法以等无间缘为结法之缘……九种……以俱生缘为缘……九种……以相互缘为缘……九种，以依止缘为缘……九种。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

28. Gantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – ganthā ganthānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

28. 结法以亲依止缘为结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……等。自然亲依止——诸结以亲依止缘为诸结之缘……三种。

29. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo [Pg.262]…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

29. 非结法以亲依止缘为非结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……等。自然亲依止——依信心而行布施……等……生起我慢，执取邪见；依戒……等……依住处而行布施……等……分裂僧团；信心……等……住处以亲依止缘为信心……等……为果定之缘。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以亲依止缘为结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……等。自然亲依止——依信心而执取邪见；依戒……等……依住处而杀生……等……分裂僧团；信心……等……住处以亲依止缘为贪欲……等……为愿求之缘。(2)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti, sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati …pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ ganthānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以亲依止缘为结法与非结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……等。自然亲依止——依信心而生起我慢，执取邪见；依戒……等……依住处而杀生……等……分裂僧团；信心……等……住处以亲依止缘为诸结以及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo… tīṇi (ārammaṇanayena kātabbā).

结法与非结法以亲依止缘为结法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……等。自然亲依止……三种（应按所缘之方式作）。

Purejātapaccayādi

前生缘等

30. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu noganthānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

30. 非结法以前生缘为非结法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生者：眼……等……；将依处观为无常……等……；忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳闻声；色处为眼识……等……；触处为身识……等。依处前生者：眼处为眼识……等……；身处为身识……等……；依处以前生缘为非结诸蕴之缘。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, domanassaṃ [Pg.263] uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu ganthānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以前生缘为结法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生者：眼……等……对依处爱乐、欢喜，缘此生起贪欲、邪见、忧。依处前生者：依处以前生缘为诸结之缘。(2)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu ganthānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以前生缘为结法与非结法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生者：眼……等……对依处爱乐、欢喜，缘此生起诸结以及相应诸蕴。依处前生者：依处以前生缘为诸结以及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi, āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

以后生缘为缘……三种，以重复缘为缘……九种。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

31. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – noganthā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – noganthā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

31. 非结法以业缘为非结法之缘——有俱生与异时。俱生：非结思以业缘为相应诸蕴与心生色之缘；于结生刹那……（广说）……。异时：非结思以业缘为异熟诸蕴与业生色之缘。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – noganthā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ ganthānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以业缘为结法之缘——非结思以业缘为相应诸结之缘。(2)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – noganthā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非结法以业缘为结法与非结法之缘——非结思以业缘为相应诸蕴、诸结与心生色之缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

32. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava.

32. 非结法以异熟缘为非结法之缘……一种……以食缘为缘……三种……以根缘为缘……三种……以禅那缘为缘……三种……以道缘为缘……九种……以相应缘为缘……九种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

33. Gantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

33. 结法以不相应缘为非结法之缘——俱生、后生（略说）。(1)

Nogantho [Pg.264] dhammo noganthassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非结法以不相应缘为非结法之缘——俱生、前生、后生（略说）。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu ganthānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非结法以不相应缘为结法之缘。前生：依处以不相应缘为诸结之缘。(2)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu ganthānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无结法以不相应缘为缘，缘于结法与无结法。前生缘：所依处以不相应缘为缘，缘于诸结以及相应的诸蕴。(3)

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā noganthassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

结法与无结法以不相应缘为缘，缘于无结法——俱生缘、后生缘（略说）。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

34. Gantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

34. 结法以有缘为缘，缘于结法……一种（如缘摄受）。

Gantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – ganthā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ganthā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法以有缘为缘，缘于无结法——俱生缘、后生缘。俱生缘：诸结以有缘为缘，缘于相应的诸蕴以及心生色。后生缘：诸结以有缘为缘，缘于前生的此身。(2)

Gantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

结法以有缘为缘，缘于结法与无结法……一种（如缘摄受）。(3)

35. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

35. 无结法以有缘为缘，缘于无结法——俱生缘、前生缘、后生缘、食缘、根缘（略说）。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātā – noganthā khandhā ganthānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, domanassaṃ uppajjati, vatthu ganthānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无结法以有缘为缘，缘于结法——俱生缘、前生缘。俱生缘：无结诸蕴以有缘为缘，缘于诸结。前生缘：眼……（广说）……对所依处味着、欢喜，缘于彼生起贪欲、生起邪见、生起忧；所依处以有缘为缘，缘于诸结。(2)

Nogantho [Pg.265] dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nogantho eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe…. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti; vatthu ganthānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

无结法以有缘为缘，缘于结法与无结法——俱生缘、前生缘。俱生缘：无结的一蕴以有缘为缘，缘于三蕴、诸结以及心生色……（广说）……。前生缘：眼……（广说）……对所依处味着、欢喜，缘于彼生起诸结以及相应的诸蕴；所依处以有缘为缘，缘于诸结以及相应的诸蕴。(3)

36. Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – sīlabbataparāmāso kāyagantho ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā abhijjhākāyaganthassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Sahajāto – sīlabbataparāmāso kāyagantho ca vatthu ca abhijjhākāyaganthassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (Cakkaṃ). (1)

36. 结法与无结法以有缘为缘，缘于结法——俱生缘、前生缘。俱生缘：戒禁取身结以及相应的诸蕴以有缘为缘，缘于贪欲身结（轮）。俱生缘：戒禁取身结以及所依处以有缘为缘，缘于贪欲身结（轮）。(1)

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā noganthassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – nogantho eko khandho ca gantho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajātā – ganthā ca vatthu ca noganthānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – ganthā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ganthā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ganthā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法与无结法以有缘为缘，缘于无结法——俱生缘、前生缘、后生缘、食缘、根缘。俱生：无结的一蕴与结以有缘为缘，缘于三蕴以及心生色……（广说）……二蕴……（广说）……。俱生：诸结与所依处以有缘为缘，缘于无结诸蕴。俱生：诸结与四大种以有缘为缘，缘于心生色。后生：诸结与相应的诸蕴以有缘为缘，缘于前生的此身。后生：诸结与抟食以有缘为缘，缘于此身。后生：诸结与色命根以有缘为缘，缘于业生色。(2)

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nogantho eko khandho ca sīlabbataparāmāso kāyagantho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ abhijjhākāyaganthassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe…. Sahajāto – sīlabbataparāmāso kāyagantho ca vatthu ca abhijjhākāyaganthassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

结法与无结法以有缘为缘，缘于结法与无结法——俱生缘、前生缘。俱生：无结的一蕴与戒禁取身结以有缘为缘，缘于三蕴、贪欲身结以及心生色……（广说）……。俱生：戒禁取身结与所依处以有缘为缘，缘于贪欲身结以及相应的诸蕴（轮）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

37. Hetuyā [Pg.266] nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

37. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九（一切处皆九），亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，惯习缘有九，业缘有三，果报缘有一，食缘有三，根缘有三，禅定缘有三，道缘有九，相应缘有九，不相应缘有五，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离缘有九，不离缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆行品

38. Gantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

38. 结法是结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘。(1)

Gantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法是无结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……后生缘。(2)

Gantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结法是结法与无结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘。(3)

39. Nogantho dhammo noganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

39. 无结法是无结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘……后生缘……业缘……食缘……根缘。(1)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无结法是结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘。(2)

Nogantho dhammo ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无结法是结法与无结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘。(3)

40. Gantho [Pg.267] ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

40. 结法与无结法是结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘。(1)

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā noganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

结法与无结法是无结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……后生缘。(2)

Gantho ca nogantho ca dhammā ganthassa ca noganthassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

结法与无结法是结法与无结法的所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

41. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

41. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九（一切处皆九），非不离缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆行

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

42. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe nava…pe… nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye nava (sabbattha nava), namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

42. 以因缘，于非所缘有九……乃至……于非等无间缘有九，于非相互缘有三，于非亲依止缘有九（于一切处有九），于非道缘有九，于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有九，于非无有缘有九，于非离去缘有九。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘之逆顺

43. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomapadāni paripuṇṇāni kātabbāni), avigate nava.

43. 非因缘为缘，所缘有九种，增上缘有九种（诸顺句应令圆满），不离去缘有九种。

Ganthadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结二法终。

27. Ganthaniyadukaṃ

27. 应结二法

1-7. Vārasattakaṃ

1-7. 七品

44. Ganthaniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthaniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthaniyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

44. 缘应结法，应结法生起，以因缘故——缘应结的一蕴（简略）。

(Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ evaṃ vibhajitabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（如小中间二法中的世间二法应如是分别，无有差别。）

Ganthaniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

应结二法终。

28. Ganthasampayuttadukaṃ

28. 结相应二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

45. Ganthasampayuttaṃ [Pg.268] dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

45. 缘结相应法，结相应法生起，以因缘故——缘结相应一蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe paṭicca lobho cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate khandhe paṭicca paṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘结相应法，结不相应法生起，以因缘故——缘结相应诸蕴，心生色生起；缘离邪见、与贪俱行的诸蕴，贪与心生色生起；缘与忧俱行的诸蕴，瞋恚与心生色生起。(2)

Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā lobho ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā paṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘结相应法，结相应法与结不相应法生起，以因缘故——缘结相应一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘离邪见、与贪俱行的一蕴，三蕴、贪与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘与忧俱行的一蕴，三蕴、瞋恚与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

46. Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, paṭighaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

46. 缘结不相应法，结不相应法生起，以因缘故——缘结不相应一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘离邪见的贪，心生色生起；缘瞋恚，心生色生起；于结生时……乃至……缘诸蕴（简略）。(1)

Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭighaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘结不相应法，结相应法生起，以因缘故——缘离邪见的贪，相应诸蕴生起；缘瞋恚，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, paṭighaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

缘结不相应法，结相应法与结不相应法生起，以因缘故——缘离邪见的贪，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；缘瞋恚，相应诸蕴与心生色生起。(3)

47. Ganthasampayuttañca ganthavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca [Pg.269] paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca paṭighañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

47. 缘结相应法与结不相应法，结相应法生起，以因缘故——缘离邪见、与贪俱行的一蕴与贪，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘与忧俱行的一蕴与瞋恚，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Ganthasampayuttañca ganthavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate khandhe ca paṭighañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘结相应法与结不相应法，结不相应法生起，以因缘故——缘结相应诸蕴与大种，心生色生起；缘离邪见、与贪俱行的诸蕴与贪，心生色生起；缘与忧俱行的诸蕴与瞋恚，心生色生起。(2)

Ganthasampayuttañca ganthavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca paṭighañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘结相应法与结不相应法，结相应法与结不相应法生起，以因缘故——缘离邪见、与贪俱行的一蕴与贪，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘与忧俱行的一蕴与瞋恚，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

48. Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – ganthasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

48. 缘结相应法，结相应法生起，以所缘缘故——缘结相应一蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe paṭicca lobho, domanassasahagate khandhe paṭicca paṭighaṃ. (2)

缘结相应法，结不相应法生起，以所缘缘故——缘离邪见、与贪俱行的诸蕴，贪生起；缘与忧俱行的诸蕴，瞋恚生起。(2)

Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā lobho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā paṭighañca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘结相应法，结相应法与结不相应法生起，以所缘缘故——缘离邪见、与贪俱行的一蕴，三蕴与贪生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘与忧俱行的一蕴，三蕴与瞋恚生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

49. Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – ganthavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1)

49. 缘结不相应法，结不相应法生起，以所缘缘故——缘结不相应一蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；于结生时……乃至……缘所依，诸蕴生起。(1)

Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭighaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘结不相应法，结相应法生起，以所缘缘故——缘离邪见的贪，相应诸蕴生起；缘瞋恚，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Ganthasampayuttañca [Pg.270] ganthavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca paṭighañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘结相应法与结不相应法，结相应法生起，以所缘缘故——缘离邪见、与贪俱行的一蕴与贪，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘与忧俱行的一蕴与瞋恚，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（简略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

50. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cha, samanantare cha, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cha, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cha, vigate cha, avigate nava.

50. 因缘九，所缘缘六，增上缘九，无间缘六，等无间缘六，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘六，前生缘六，数习缘六，业缘九，异熟缘一，食缘九，根缘九，禅缘九，道缘九，相应缘六，不相应缘九，有缘九，非有缘六，离缘六，非离缘九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的对治

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

51. Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ ganthavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

51. 结不相应之法为缘，结不相应之法生起，是为非因缘——以无因的结不相应的一蕴为缘，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……无因结生刹那……乃至（无想有情），以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起（略）。（1）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的对治

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

52. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta (napurejāte vibhajantena arūpaṃ paṭhamaṃ kātabbaṃ[Pg.271], rūpaṃ yattha labbhati pacchā kātabbaṃ, paṭighañca arūpe natthi), napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

52. 非因缘一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘三，非前生缘七（分析非前生缘时，应先作无色法，后作有色法，且在无色法中没有触），非后生缘九，非数习缘九，非业缘四，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘六，非非有缘三，非离缘三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘的顺逆

53. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ), novigate tīṇi.

53. 因缘非所缘缘三，非增上缘九（应如是计算，略），非离缘三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘的逆顺

54. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

54. 非因缘所缘缘一……乃至……非因缘非离缘一。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi evaṃ kātabbo.)

（俱生品也应如是作。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘的顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

55. Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

55. 以与结相应的法为缘，与结相应的法生起，是为因缘……三（与缘品类似）。

Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā ganthavippayuttā khandhā. (1)

以与结不相应的法为缘，与结不相应的法生起，是为因缘——以与结不相应的一蕴为缘……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……以诸蕴为缘，有依处；以依处为缘，有诸蕴；以一大种为缘……乃至……以依处为缘，有与结不相应的诸蕴。(1)

Ganthavippayuttaṃ [Pg.272] dhammaṃ paccayā ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā ganthasampayuttakā khandhā, diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭighaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

以与结不相应的法为缘，与结相应的法生起，是为因缘——以依处为缘，有与结相应的诸蕴；以与邪见不相应的贪为缘，有相应的诸蕴；以嗔恚为缘，有相应的诸蕴。(2)

Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā ganthasampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, paṭighaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca, vatthuṃ paccayā domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca. (3)

以与结不相应的法为缘，与结相应的法及与结不相应的法生起，是为因缘——以依处为缘，有与结相应的诸蕴；以诸大种为缘，有心生色；以与邪见不相应的贪为缘，有相应的诸蕴及心生色；以嗔恚为缘，有相应的诸蕴及心生色；以依处为缘，有与邪见不相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪；以依处为缘，有忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔恚。(3)

56. Ganthasampayuttañca ganthavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca lobhañca paccayā tayo khandhā …pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭighañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

56. 以与结相应的法及与结不相应的法为缘，与结相应的法生起，是为因缘——以与结相应的一蕴及依处为缘，有三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；以与邪见不相应的贪俱行的一蕴、依处及贪为缘，有三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；以忧俱行的一蕴、依处及嗔恚为缘，有三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Ganthasampayuttañca ganthavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, domanassasahagate khandhe ca paṭighañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā lobho, domanassasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā paṭighaṃ. (2)

以与结相应的法及与结不相应的法为缘，与结不相应的法生起，是为因缘——以与结相应的诸蕴及诸大种为缘，有心生色；以与邪见不相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪为缘，有心生色；以忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔恚为缘，有心生色；以与邪见不相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及依处为缘，有贪；以忧俱行的诸蕴及依处为缘，有嗔恚。(2)

Ganthasampayuttañca ganthavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ganthasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca paṭighañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā lobho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā paṭighañca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以与结相应的法及与结不相应的法为缘，与结相应的法及与结不相应的法生起，是为因缘——以与结相应的一蕴及依处为缘，有三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；以与结相应的诸蕴及诸大种为缘，有心生色；以与邪见不相应的贪俱行的一蕴及贪为缘，有三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；以忧俱行的一蕴及嗔恚为缘，有三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；以与邪见不相应的贪俱行的一蕴及依处为缘，有三蕴及贪……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；以忧俱行的一蕴及依处为缘，有三蕴及嗔恚……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘的顺行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

57. Hetuyā [Pg.273] nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

57. 因缘九，所缘缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九，等无间缘九（于一切处皆九），异熟缘一，食缘九……乃至……非离缘九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的对治

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

58. Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ ganthavippayuttaṃ…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe (yāva asaññasattā), cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā ganthavippayuttā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

58. 以与结不相应的法为缘，与结不相应的法生起，是为非因缘——无因的与结不相应的法……乃至……于无因结生刹那（乃至无想有情）；以眼处为缘，有眼识……乃至……以身处为缘，有身识；以依处为缘，有无因的与结不相应的诸蕴；以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及依处为缘，有疑相应、掉举相应的痴（略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的对治

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

59. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

59. 非因缘一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九，非无间缘三……乃至……非亲依止缘三，非前生缘七，非后生缘九，非串习缘九，非业缘四，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘六，非无有缘三，非离去缘三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

60. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

60. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有九（应如是计算）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

61. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.274] ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

61. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有一……乃至……于不离去缘有一。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso).

（依止品与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混杂品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

62. Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

62. 与结相应的法相混杂的、与结相应的法，以因缘生起——与一个结相应蕴相混杂的三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……（1）

Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho lobho, domanassasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭhaṃ paṭighaṃ. (2)

与结相应的法相混杂的、与结不相应的法，以因缘生起——贪，与邪见不相应、贪俱行的诸蕴相混杂；嗔，与忧俱行的诸蕴相混杂。（2）

Ganthasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā lobho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā paṭighañca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

与结相应的法相混杂的、与结相应的法及与结不相应的法，以因缘生起——与一个邪见不相应、贪俱行的蕴相混杂，三个蕴与贪生起……乃至……两个蕴……与一个忧俱行的蕴相混杂，三个蕴与嗔生起……乃至……两个蕴……（3）

63. Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

63. 与结不相应的法相混杂的、与结不相应的法，以因缘生起——与一个结不相应蕴相混杂的三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……于结生时……乃至……（1）

Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭighaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

与结不相应的法相混杂的、与结相应的法，以因缘生起——相应的诸蕴，与邪见不相应的贪相混杂；相应的诸蕴，与嗔相混杂。（2）

Ganthasampayuttañca ganthavippayuttañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ganthasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca [Pg.275] saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… domanassasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca paṭighañca saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

与结相应法及结不相应法相混杂的、与结相应的法，以因缘生起——与一个邪见不相应、贪俱行的蕴及贪相混杂，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……与一个忧俱行的蕴及嗔相混杂，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……（已略）。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

64. Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā cha (sabbattha cha), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cha…pe… avigate cha.

64. 于因缘有六，于所缘缘有六，于增上缘有六（于一切处有六），于异熟缘有一，于食缘有六……乃至……于不离去缘有六。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

65. Ganthavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ganthavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ ganthavippayuttaṃ…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

65. 与结不相应的法相混杂的、与结不相应的法，以非因缘生起——无因的结不相应法……乃至……于无因结生时……乃至……与疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴相混杂，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴生起（已略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

66. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte cha.

66. 于非因缘有一，于非增上缘有六，于非前生缘有六，于非后生缘有六，于非串习缘有六，于非业缘有四，于非异熟缘有六，于非禅那缘有一，于非道缘有一，于非不相应缘有六。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

67. Hetupaccayā naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, navippayutte cha.

67. 以因缘，于非增上缘有六，于非前生缘有六，于非后生缘有六，于非串习缘有六，于非业缘有四，于非异熟缘有六，于非不相应缘有六。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

68. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.276] ārammaṇe ekaṃ, anantare ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

68. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有一，于无间缘有一……乃至……于不离去缘有一。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Sampayuttavāro saṃsaṭṭhavārasadiso).

（相应品与混杂品相似。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

69. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

69. 与结相应的法，是与结相应的法之因缘——与结相应的诸因，是相应诸蕴之因缘。(1)

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayuttā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato hetu lobhassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagato hetu paṭighassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应的法，是与结不相应的法之因缘——与结相应的诸因，是心生色法之因缘；邪见不相应、贪俱行的因，是贪及心生色法之因缘；忧俱行的因，是嗔及心生色法之因缘。(2)

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato hetu sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagato hetu sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结相应的法，以因缘为与结相应之法及不与结相应之法之缘——与结相应的诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之因，以因缘为相应诸蕴、贪及心生色之缘；与忧俱行之因，以因缘为相应诸蕴、嗔恚及心生色之缘。(3)

70. Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthavippayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ [Pg.277] hetupaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭighaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

70. 不与结相应的法，以因缘为不与结相应之法之缘——不与结相应的诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；与邪见不相应的贪，以因缘为心生色之缘；嗔恚，以因缘为心生色之缘；结生刹那……乃至……(1)

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭighaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

不与结相应的法，以因缘为与结相应之法之缘——与邪见不相应的贪，以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘；嗔恚，以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(2)

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭighaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

不与结相应的法，以因缘为与结相应之法及不与结相应之法之缘——与邪见不相应的贪，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；嗔恚，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(3)

71. Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato hetu ca lobho ca sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagato hetu ca paṭighañca sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

71. 与结相应之法及不与结相应之法，以因缘为与结相应之法之缘——与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之因及贪，以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘；与忧俱行之因及嗔恚，以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato hetu ca lobho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagato hetu ca paṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应之法及不与结相应之法，以因缘为不与结相应之法之缘——与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之因及贪，以因缘为心生色之缘；与忧俱行之因及嗔恚，以因缘为心生色之缘。(2)

Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato hetu ca lobho ca sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagato hetu ca paṭighañca sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结相应之法及不与结相应之法，以因缘为与结相应之法及不与结相应之法之缘——与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之因及贪，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；与忧俱行之因及嗔恚，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

72. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayutte khandhe ārabbha ganthasampayuttakā khandhā uppajjanti[Pg.278]. (Tīsupi mūlā pucchitabbā) ganthasampayutte khandhe ārabbha ganthavippayuttā khandhā uppajjanti, ganthasampayutte khandhe ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti, domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca uppajjanti. (3)

72. 与结相应的法，以所缘缘为与结相应之法之缘——缘于与结相应的诸蕴，生起与结相应的诸蕴。（三根本皆应问）缘于与结相应的诸蕴，生起不与结相应的诸蕴；缘于与结相应的诸蕴，生起与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴及贪，以及与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔恚。(3)

73. Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati, jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā ganthavippayutte pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ganthavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca paṭighañca aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthavippayutto rāgo uppajjati, vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti, cetopariyañāṇena ganthavippayuttacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… ganthavippayuttā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

73. 不与结相应的法，以所缘缘为不与结相应之法之缘——布施后省察，持戒后……乃至……完成布萨业后省察，回顾过去善行而省察，从禅定出定后省察禅定，圣者从道出定后省察道，省察果，省察涅槃；涅槃以所缘缘为种姓、清净、道、果、转向之缘；圣者省察已断除之不与结相应的烦恼，省察已镇伏的烦恼，了知过去所积累的烦恼；缘于眼……乃至……所依处、不与结相应的诸蕴、贪及嗔恚，观其为无常……乃至……喜爱、欢喜，缘此生起不与结相应的贪、疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声，以他心智了知具不与结相应心者之心；空无边处为识无边处……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处……乃至……色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……不与结相应的诸蕴，以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业果智、未来分智、转向之缘。(1)

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthasampayutto rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati… domanassaṃ uppajjati (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

不与结相应的法，以所缘缘为与结相应之法之缘——于布施、持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……过去善行……乃至……禅那，喜爱、欢喜，缘此生起与结相应的贪……邪见生起……忧生起（简略）。(2)

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ganthavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca paṭighañca ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca uppajjanti. (3)

不与结相应的法，以所缘缘为与结相应之法及不与结相应之法之缘——缘于眼……乃至……所依处、不与结相应的诸蕴、贪及嗔恚，生起与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴及贪，以及与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔恚。(3)

74. Ganthasampayutto [Pg.279] ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca domanassasahagate khandhe ca paṭighañca ārabbha ganthasampayuttakā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca domanassasahagate khandhe ca paṭighañca ārabbha ganthavippayuttā khandhā uppajjanti, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca domanassasahagate khandhe ca paṭighañca ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca uppajjanti. (3)

74. 与结相应的法以及不与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘，成为与结相应的法的缘——缘于不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴、贪，以及与忧俱行的诸蕴、嗔，生起与结相应的诸蕴。（根本应询问）缘于不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴、贪，以及与忧俱行的诸蕴、嗔，生起不与结相应的诸蕴；缘于不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴、贪，以及与忧俱行的诸蕴、嗔，生起不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴、贪，以及与忧俱行的诸蕴、嗔。（3）

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

75. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ganthasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā ganthasampayuttakā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – ganthasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

75. 与结相应的法，以增上缘为缘，成为与结相应的法的缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：重视与结相应的诸蕴，生起与结相应的诸蕴。俱生增上：与结相应的增上，以增上缘为缘，成为相应诸蕴的缘。（1）

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ganthasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – ganthasampayuttādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatādhipati lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatādhipati paṭighassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应的法，以增上缘为缘，成为不与结相应的法的缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：重视与结相应的诸蕴，生起不与邪见相应的贪。俱生增上：与结相应的增上，以增上缘为缘，成为心生诸色的缘；不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的增上，以增上缘为缘，成为贪以及心生诸色的缘；与忧俱行的增上，以增上缘为缘，成为嗔以及心生诸色的缘。（2）

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ganthasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo.(3)

与结相应的法，以增上缘为缘，成为与结相应的法以及不与结相应的法的缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：重视与结相应的诸蕴，生起不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴以及贪。俱生增上：不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的增上，以增上缘为缘，成为相应诸蕴、贪以及心生诸色的缘；与忧俱行的增上，以增上缘为缘，成为相应诸蕴、嗔以及心生诸色的缘。(3)

76. Ganthavippayutto [Pg.280] dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalā vuṭṭhahitvā phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ganthavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā ganthavippayutto rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – ganthavippayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

76. 不与结相应的法，以增上缘为缘，成为不与结相应的法的缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，重视它而省察；重视过去善行而省察；从禅定出定后，重视禅定而省察；圣者从道出定后，重视道而省察；从果出定后，重视果而省察；重视涅槃而省察；涅槃以增上缘为缘，成为种姓心、清净心、道心、果心的缘；眼……乃至……所依处；重视不与结相应的诸蕴与贪，喜爱、欢喜，由于重视它而生起不与结相应的贪。俱生增上：不与结相应的增上，以增上缘为缘，成为相应诸蕴以及心生诸色的缘。(1)

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ganthavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā ganthasampayutto rāgo uppajjati… diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

不与结相应的法，以增上缘为缘，成为与结相应的法的缘。所缘增上：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业……乃至……过去善行……乃至……从禅定出定后，重视禅定……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处；重视不与结相应的诸蕴与贪，喜爱、欢喜，由于重视它而生起与结相应的贪……邪见生起。(2)

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ganthavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (3)

不与结相应的法，以增上缘为缘，成为与结相应的法和不与结相应的法的缘。所缘增上：眼……乃至……所依处；重视不与结相应的诸蕴与贪，生起不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴以及贪。(3)

77. Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā ganthasampayuttakā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlā pucchitabbā) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho uppajjati. (Mūlā pucchitabbā) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (3)

77. 与结相应法与不与结相应法，以增上缘为缘，成为与结相应法之缘。所缘增上——将不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪视为重要时，与结相应的诸蕴便生起。（应究其根本）将不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪视为重要时，不与邪见相应的贪便生起。（应究其根本）将不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪视为重要时，不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪便生起。（3）

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

78. Ganthasampayutto [Pg.281] dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā ganthasampayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ ganthasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlā pucchitabbā) purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa diṭṭhigatavippayuttassa lobhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā domanassasahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa paṭighassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; ganthasampayuttā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlā pucchitabbā) purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā domanassasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

78. 与结相应法，以无间缘为缘，成为与结相应法之缘——前前与结相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，成为后后与结相应的诸蕴的缘。（应究其根本）前前不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，成为后后不与邪见相应的贪的缘；前前与忧俱行的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，成为后后嗔恚的缘；与结相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，成为出起的缘。（应究其根本）前前不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，成为后后不与邪见相应的、与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪的缘；前前与忧俱行的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，成为后后与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔恚的缘。（3）

79. Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho pacchimassa pacchimassa diṭṭhigatavippayuttassa lobhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimaṃ purimaṃ paṭighaṃ pacchimassa pacchimassa paṭighassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā ganthavippayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ ganthavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

79. 不与结相应的法，以无间缘为不与结相应的法之缘——前前不与邪见相应的贪，以无间缘为后后不与邪见相应的贪之缘；前前嗔恚，以无间缘为后后嗔恚之缘；前前不与结相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为后后不与结相应的诸蕴之缘；随顺，以无间缘为种姓……乃至果定之缘。（1）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimaṃ purimaṃ paṭighaṃ pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā ganthasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

不与结相应的法，以无间缘为与结相应的法之缘——前前不与邪见相应的贪，以无间缘为后后与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴之缘；前前嗔恚，以无间缘为后后与忧俱行的诸蕴之缘；转向，以无间缘为与结相应的诸蕴之缘。（2）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca anantarapaccayena [Pg.282] paccayo; purimaṃ purimaṃ paṭighaṃ pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

不与结相应的法，以无间缘为与结相应的法及不与结相应的法之缘——前前不与邪见相应的贪，以无间缘为后后与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪之缘；前前嗔恚，以无间缘为后后与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔恚之缘；转向，以无间缘为与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，以及与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔恚之缘。（3）

80. Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlā pucchitabbā) purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca pacchimassa pacchimassa diṭṭhigatavippayuttassa lobhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca pacchimassa pacchimassa paṭighassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlā pucchitabbā) purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

80. 与结相应的法及不与结相应的法，以无间缘为与结相应的法之缘——前前与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，以无间缘为后后与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴之缘；前前与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔，以无间缘为后后与忧俱行的诸蕴之缘。（应究其根本）前前与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，以无间缘为后后不与邪见相应的贪之缘；前前与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔，以无间缘为后后嗔之缘；与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔，以无间缘为出定之缘。（应究其根本）前前与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，以无间缘为后后与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪之缘；前前与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔，以无间缘为后后与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔之缘。（3）

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

81. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo.

81. 与结相应的法，以等无间缘为与结相应的法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以相互缘为缘……以依止缘为缘。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依⽌缘

82. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – ganthasampayuttā khandhā ganthasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ, tīṇipi [Pg.283] upanissayā) ganthasampayuttā khandhā ganthavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ, tīṇipi upanissayā) ganthasampayuttā khandhā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

82. 与结相应的法，以亲依止缘为与结相应的法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止——与结相应的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为与结相应的诸蕴之缘。（应究其根本，三种亲依止）与结相应的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为不与结相应的诸蕴之缘。（根本，三种亲依止）与结相应的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，以及与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔恚之缘。（3）

83. Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… mānaṃ jappeti… sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ … rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… paññā, rāgo…pe… patthanā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… patthanāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

83. 不与结相应的法，以亲依止缘为不与结相应的法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止——依止信而行布施……乃至生起等至……生起我慢……依止戒……乃至智慧……贪……嗔……痴……慢……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……依止住处而行布施……乃至生起等至……杀生……乃至分裂僧团；信……乃至慧，贪……乃至愿求……乃至住处，以亲依止缘为信……乃至慧、贪……嗔……痴……慢……愿求……乃至果等至之缘。（1）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa… dosassa … mohassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

不与结相应的法，以亲依止缘为与结相应的法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止——依止信而生起我慢，执取邪见；依止戒……乃至慧……贪……乃至慢……愿求……乃至依止住处而杀生……乃至分裂僧团；信……乃至住处，以亲依止缘为贪……嗔……痴……慢……邪见……愿求之缘。（2）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi upanissayā); saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… paññā… rāgo… doso… moho… māno… patthanā…pe… senāsanaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

不与结相应的法，以亲依止缘为与结相应的法及不与结相应的法之缘（三种亲依止）；依止信而生起我慢；依止戒……乃至慧……贪……嗔……痴……慢……愿求……身乐……乃至依止住处而杀生……乃至分裂僧团；信……乃至慧、贪……嗔……痴……慢……愿求……乃至住处，以亲依止缘为与不与邪见相应的贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，以及与忧俱行的诸蕴及嗔恚之缘。（3）

84. Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo [Pg.284]…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca ganthasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca ganthavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhassa ca paṭighassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

84. 与结相应法及离结法，以亲依止缘为与结相应法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止——与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴及贪，与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔恚，以亲依止缘为与结相应诸蕴之缘。（根本应作）与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴及贪，与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔恚，以亲依止缘为离结诸蕴、与邪见不相应之贪及嗔恚之缘。（根本应问）与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴及贪，与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔恚，以亲依止缘为与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴、贪，与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔恚之缘。（3）

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

85. Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthavippayutto rāgo uppajjati, vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu ganthavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttassa lobhassa ca paṭighassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

85. 离结法以前生缘为离结法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：眼……乃至……事，观之为无常，品尝、欢喜，缘于彼，离结之贪生起，疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……。依处前生：眼处为眼识之缘……乃至……身处为身识之缘……乃至……依处以前生缘为离结诸蕴、与邪见不相应之贪及嗔恚之缘。（1）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthasampayutto rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu ganthasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

离结法以前生缘为与结相应法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：眼……乃至……事，品尝、欢喜彼，缘于彼，与结相应之贪生起，邪见……乃至……忧生起。依处前生：依处以前生缘为与结相应诸蕴之缘。（2）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ [Pg.285] lobhassa ca domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

离结法以前生缘为与结相应法及离结法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：以眼……乃至……缘于事，与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴及贪，与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔生起。依处前生：依处以前生缘为与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴、贪，与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔之缘。（3）

Pacchājātapaccayo

后生缘

86. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

86. 与结相应法以后生缘为离结法之缘……一种。

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

离结法以后生缘为离结法之缘……一种。

Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca purejātassa imassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与结相应法及离结法以后生缘为离结法之缘——后生之与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之诸蕴及贪，与忧俱行之诸蕴及嗔，对这个前生之身以后生缘为缘。（1）

Āsevanapaccayo

重复缘

87. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo (anantarasadisaṃ, āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi natthi).

87. 与结相应法以重复缘为与结相应法之缘（与无间相似，亦无转向，亦无出定）。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

88. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

88. 与结相应法以业缘为与结相应法之缘——与结相应之思以业缘为相应诸蕴之缘。（1）

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – ganthasampayuttā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā cetanā lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā cetanā paṭighassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – ganthasampayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应法以业缘为离结法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：与结相应之思以业缘为心生色之缘；与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之思以业缘为贪及心生色之缘；与忧俱行之思以业缘为嗔及心生色之缘。异时：与结相应之思以业缘为异熟诸蕴及业生色之缘。（2）

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca [Pg.286] rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结相应法以业缘为与结相应法及离结法之缘——与结相应之思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；与邪见不相应、与贪俱行之思以业缘为相应诸蕴、贪及心生色之缘；与忧俱行之思以业缘为相应诸蕴、嗔及心生色之缘。（3）

89. Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – ganthavippayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – ganthavippayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

89. 离结法以业缘为离结法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：离结之思以业缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；结生刹那……乃至……。异时：离结之思以业缘为异熟诸蕴及业生色之缘。（1）

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

90. Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

90. 离结法以异熟缘为离结法之缘……一种。

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri… maggapaccayena paccayo … cattāri… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha.

与结相应法以食缘为与结相应法之缘……四。以根缘为与结相应法之缘……四。以禅缘为与结相应法之缘……四。以道缘为与结相应法之缘……四。以相应缘为与结相应法之缘……六。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

91. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, vibhajitabbaṃ). (1)

91. 与结相应法以不相应缘为离结法之缘——俱生、后生（简略，应广说）。（1）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

离结法以不相应缘为离结法之缘——俱生、前生、后生（简略）。（1）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu ganthasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

不与结相应之法，以不相应缘为缘，是与结相应之法的缘。前生——事，以不相应缘为缘，是与结相应诸蕴的缘。（2）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

不与结相应之法，以不相应缘为缘，是与结相应之法及不与结相应之法的缘。前生——事，以不相应缘为缘，是与邪见不相应之贪相应诸蕴、贪、与忧相应诸蕴以及嗔恚的缘。（3）

92. Ganthasampayutto [Pg.287] ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

92. 与结相应之法和不与结相应之法，以不相应缘为缘，是不与结相应之法的缘——俱生、后生。俱生：与邪见不相应之贪相应诸蕴及贪，以不相应缘为缘，是心生色的缘；与忧相应诸蕴及嗔恚，以不相应缘为缘，是心生色的缘。后生：与邪见不相应之贪相应诸蕴及贪，与忧相应诸蕴及嗔恚，以不相应缘为缘，是此前生起的这个身体的缘。（1）

Atthipaccayo

有缘

93. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

93. 与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是与结相应之法的缘……一种（同缘起法）。（1）

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, vibhajitabbaṃ). (2)

与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是不与结相应之法的缘——俱生、后生（简略，应广说）。（2）

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是与结相应之法及不与结相应之法的缘……一种（同缘起法）。(3)

94. Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, vibhajitabbaṃ). (1)

94. 不与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是不与结相应之法的缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（简略，应广说）。（1）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagataṃ paṭighaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthasampayutto rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, vatthu ganthasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

不与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是与结相应之法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与邪见不相应之贪，以有缘为缘，是相应诸蕴的缘；与忧相应之嗔恚，以有缘为缘，是相应诸蕴的缘。前生：对眼……（乃至）……事享受、欢喜，缘于此生起与结相应之贪……（乃至）……见……（乃至）……忧，事以有缘为缘，是与结相应诸蕴的缘。（2）

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭighaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ [Pg.288] atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca uppajjanti, vatthu diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca domanassasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

不与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是与结相应之法及不与结相应之法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与邪见不相应之贪，以有缘为缘，是相应诸蕴及心生色的缘；嗔恚，以有缘为缘，是相应诸蕴及心生色的缘。前生：缘于眼……（乃至）……事而生起与邪见不相应之贪相应诸蕴及贪，与忧相应诸蕴及嗔恚，事以有缘为缘，是与邪见不相应之贪相应诸蕴、贪、与忧相应诸蕴及嗔恚的缘。（3）

95. Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – ganthasampayutto eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato eko khandho ca lobho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… domanassasahagato eko khandho ca paṭighañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (1)

95. 与结相应之法和不与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是与结相应之法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与结相应的一个蕴及事，以有缘为缘，是其余三蕴的缘……（乃至）……两个蕴……（乃至）。俱生：与邪见不相应之贪相应的一个蕴及贪，以有缘为缘，是其余三蕴的缘……（乃至）……两个蕴……（乃至）。与忧相应的一个蕴及嗔恚，以有缘为缘，是其余三蕴的缘……（乃至）……两个蕴……（乃至）。（1）

Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – ganthasampayuttā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca vatthu ca lobhassa atthipaccayena paccayo; domanassasahagatā khandhā ca vatthu ca paṭighassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca domanassasahagatā khandhā ca paṭighañca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ganthasampayuttā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ganthasampayuttā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应之法和不与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是不与结相应之法的缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：与结相应的诸蕴及四大种，以有缘为缘，是心生色的缘。俱生：与邪见不相应之贪相应诸蕴及贪，以有缘为缘，是心生色的缘。俱生：与忧相应诸蕴及嗔恚，以有缘为缘，是心生色的缘；与邪见不相应之贪相应诸蕴及事，以有缘为缘，是贪的缘；与忧相应诸蕴及事，以有缘为缘，是嗔恚的缘。后生：与邪见不相应之贪相应诸蕴及贪，与忧相应诸蕴及嗔恚，以有缘为缘，是此前生起的这个身体的缘。后生：与结相应的诸蕴及抟食，以有缘为缘，是这个身体的缘。后生：与结相应的诸蕴及色命根，以有缘为缘，是业生色的缘。（2）

Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato eko khandho ca lobho [Pg.289] ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – domanassasahagato eko khandho ca paṭighañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – domanassasahagato eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ paṭighassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (3)

与结相应之法和不与结相应之法，以有缘为缘，是与结相应之法及不与结相应之法的缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与邪见不相应之贪相应的一蕴及贪，以有缘为缘，是其余三蕴及心生色的缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）。俱生：与忧相应的一蕴及嗔恚，以有缘为缘，是其余三蕴及心生色的缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）。俱生：与邪见不相应之贪相应的一蕴及事，以有缘为缘，是其余三蕴及贪的缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）。俱生：与忧相应的一蕴及事，以有缘为缘，是其余三蕴及嗔恚的缘……（乃至）……二蕴……（乃至）。（3）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

96. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

96. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，数习缘有九，业缘有四，果报缘有一，食缘有四，根缘有四，禅那缘有四，道缘有四，相应缘有六，不相应缘有五，有缘有九，无缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺向。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆向品

97. Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

97. 与结相应的法，对与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应的法，对与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Ganthasampayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结相应的法，对与结相应的法及与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

98. Ganthavippayutto [Pg.290] dhammo ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

98. 与结不相应的法，对与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结不相应的法，对与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Ganthavippayutto dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结不相应的法，对与结相应的法及与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

99. Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

99. 与结相应的法及与结不相应的法，对与结相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与结相应的法及与结不相应的法，对与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Ganthasampayutto ca ganthavippayutto ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与结相应的法及与结不相应的法，对与结相应的法及与结不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆向

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数论

100. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

100. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九（一切处有九），非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆向

Hetudukaṃ

因双

101. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye nava…pe… namagge nava[Pg.291], nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

101. 以因缘为缘，非所缘缘有九，非增上缘有九……乃至非等无间缘有九，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有九……乃至非道缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有六，非无缘有九，非离去缘有九。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺向

Nahetudukaṃ

非因双

102. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā vitthāretabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

102. 以非因缘为缘，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九（顺缘母应广说）……乃至不离去缘有九。

Ganthasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

与结相应双终。

29. Ganthaganthaniyadukaṃ

29. 结与结所系双

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

103. Ganthañceva ganthaniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthaniyo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho, abhijjhākāyaganthaṃ paṭicca sīlabbataparāmāso kāyagantho, idaṃsaccābhinivesakāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho, abhijjhākāyaganthaṃ paṭicca idaṃsaccābhinivesakāyagantho. (1)

103. 依于结与结所系之法，结与结所系之法以因缘为缘而生起——贪欲身结依于戒禁取身结而生起；戒禁取身结依于贪欲身结而生起；贪欲身结依于此是真谛执取身结而生起；此是真谛执取身结依于贪欲身结而生起。(1)

Ganthañceva ganthaniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthaniyo ceva no ca gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthe paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

依于结与结所系之法，结所系而非结之法以因缘为缘而生起——依于结，相应的诸蕴与心生色生起。(2)

Ganthañceva ganthaniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthaniyo ca ganthaniyo ceva no ca gantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā. (1)

依于结与结所系之法，结与结所系之法，以及结所系而非结之法，以因缘为缘而生起。(1)

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 二至六、俱生品、缘品、依止品、和合品、相应品

(Paṭiccavārampi sahajātavārampi paccayavārampi nissayavārampi saṃsaṭṭhavārampi sampayuttavārampi ganthadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（缘起品、俱生品、缘品、依止品、和合品、相应品，都类似于结双品，没有差别。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

104. Gantho [Pg.292] ceva ganthaniyo ca dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthaniyassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ ganthānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo (evaṃ nava pañhā vitthāretabbā).

104. 结与结所系法，是结与结所系法的因缘。诸结是与结相应的诸结的因缘。（如是九问应广说。）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

105. Gantho ceva ganthaniyo ca dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthaniyassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ganthe ārabbha ganthā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) ganthe ārabbha ganthaniyā ceva no ca ganthā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) ganthe ārabbha ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

105. 结与结所系法，是结与结所系法的所缘缘。缘于结而生起诸结。（应问根本）缘于结而生起结所系而非结的诸蕴。（应问根本）缘于结而生起诸结以及相应的诸蕴。（3）

106. Ganthaniyo ceva no ca gantho dhammo ganthaniyassa ceva no ca ganthassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ paccavekkhanti, pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ganthaniye ceva no ca ganthe khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. (Sabbaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ) āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

106. 是结所系而非结的法，是结所系而非结的法的所缘缘。布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后观察它，过去常修习的善业……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣者观察种姓位，观察清净，观察已断的烦恼……乃至……观察已镇伏的烦恼，了知过去积集的烦恼，眼……乃至……所依处，是结所系而非结的诸蕴，观其为无常……乃至……生起忧恼；以天眼见色，以天耳听声。（一切都应详细解说。）作意是所缘缘。(1)

Ganthaniyo ceva no ca gantho dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthaniyassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ganthaniye ceva no ca ganthe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

是结所系而非结的法，是结与结所系法的所缘缘。布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，对此感到欢喜和赞叹，缘于此生起贪欲、邪见……乃至……疑、忧恼；过去曾经修习的善业……乃至……从禅定出定后，对禅定感到欢喜和赞叹……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处，是结所系而非结的诸蕴，对此感到欢喜和赞叹，缘于此生起贪欲、邪见……乃至……忧恼。(2)

Ganthaniyo [Pg.293] ceva no ca gantho dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthaniyassa ca ganthaniyassa ceva no ca ganthassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ganthaniye ceva no ca ganthe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha ganthā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti (evaṃ itarepi tīṇi vitthāretabbā). (3)

是结所系而非结的法，为结与结所系法以及结所系而非结法之所缘缘。布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……往昔所修善行……乃至……从禅出定后，回味于禅……乃至……眼……乃至……所依。欣乐、欢喜于此等结所系而非结的诸蕴，缘于此，诸结及相应诸蕴生起。（其余三句亦应如是广说。）（3）

(Ārabbha kātabbā. Imasmiṃ duke lokuttaraṃ natthi, ganthadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ. ‘‘Ganthaniya’’nti niyāmetabbaṃ, magge nava pañhā kātabbā.)

（应以此为始。此双品中无出世间法，同于结双品，无有差别。“结所系”应予限定，于道应作九问。）

Ganthaganthaniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结与结所系双品终。

30. Ganthaganthasampayuttadukaṃ

30. 结与结相应双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1-4. Paccayacatukkaṃ

1-4. 四缘

Hetupaccayo

因缘

107. Ganthañceva ganthasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho, abhijjhākāyaganthaṃ paṭicca sīlabbataparāmāso kāyagantho, idaṃsaccābhinivesakāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho, abhijjhākāyaganthaṃ paṭicca idaṃsaccābhiniveso kāyagantho. (1)

107. 缘于结与结相应法，结与结相应法以因缘生起。以戒禁取身结为缘，贪欲身结生起；以贪欲身结为缘，戒禁取身结生起；以“此是真理”执取身结为缘，贪欲身结生起；以贪欲身结为缘，“此是真理”执取身结生起。（1）

Ganthañceva ganthasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthe paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘于结与结相应法，结相应而非结法以因缘生起。以诸结为缘，相应诸蕴生起。（2）

Ganthañceva ganthasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthaṃ paṭicca abhijjhākāyagantho sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘于结与结相应法，结与结相应法以及结相应而非结法以因缘生起。以戒禁取身结为缘，贪欲身结及相应诸蕴生起。（轮转。）（3）

108. Ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

108. 缘于结相应而非结法，结相应而非结法以因缘生起。以结相应而非结的一蕴为缘，三蕴生起……乃至以二蕴为缘……。（1）

Ganthasampayuttañceva [Pg.294] no ca ganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayutte ceva no ca ganthe khandhe paṭicca ganthā. (2)

缘于结相应而非结法，结与结相应法以因缘生起。以结相应而非结的诸蕴为缘，诸结生起。（2）

Ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā ganthā ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于结相应而非结法，结与结相应法以及结相应而非结法以因缘生起。以结相应而非结的一蕴为缘，三蕴及诸结生起……乃至以二蕴为缘……。（3）

109. Ganthañceva ganthasampayuttañca ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthe ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca ganthā. (1)

109. 缘于结与结相应法以及结相应而非结法，结与结相应法以因缘生起。以诸结及相应诸蕴为缘，诸结生起。（1）

Ganthañceva ganthasampayuttañca ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca ganthe ca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (2)

缘于结与结相应法以及结相应而非结法，结相应而非结法以因缘生起。以结相应而非结的一蕴及诸结为缘，三蕴生起……乃至以二蕴为缘……。（2）

Ganthañceva ganthasampayuttañca ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – ganthasampayuttañceva no ca ganthaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca sīlabbataparāmāsaṃ kāyaganthañca paṭicca tayo khandhā abhijjhākāyagantho ca…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ bandhitabbaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

缘于结与结相应法以及结相应而非结法，结与结相应法以及结相应而非结法以因缘生起。以结相应而非结的一蕴及戒禁取身结为缘，三蕴及贪欲身结生起……乃至二蕴……。（应结成轮转。简略。）（3）

110. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), kamme nava, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

110. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九（处处皆九），业缘有九，食缘有九……乃至不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

111. Ganthañceva ganthasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

111. 缘于结与结相应法，结与结相应法生起，非由增上缘。（简略。）

(Idha [Pg.295] nahetupaccayo natthi) naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, navippayutte nava.

（此处无非因缘）非增上缘有九，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有九，非不相应缘有九。

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 二至六、俱生、缘、所依、和合、相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi paṭiccavārasadisā.)

（如是，其余二种计数，以及俱生品、缘品、所依品、和合品、相应品，皆同于缘品。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

112. Gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthasampayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ceva ganthasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ ganthānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

112. 结与结相应法，为结与结相应法之因缘。——结与结相应诸因，为相应诸结之因缘。（1）

Gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ceva no ca ganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ceva ganthasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结与结相应法，为结相应而非结法之因缘。——结与结相应诸因，为相应诸蕴之因缘。（2）

Gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthasampayuttassa ceva no ca ganthassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ceva ganthasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

结与结相应法，为结与结相应法及结相应而非结法之因缘。——结与结相应诸因，为相应诸蕴及诸结之因缘。（3）

113. Ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ceva no ca ganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayuttā ceva no ca ganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ ganthānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

113. 结相应而非结法，为结相应而非结法之因缘。——结相应而非结的诸因，为相应诸结之因缘。（1）

Ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthasampayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayuttā ceva no ca ganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ ganthānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结相应而非结法，为结与结相应法之因缘。——结相应而非结的诸因，为相应诸结之因缘。（2）

Ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthasampayuttassa ceva no ca ganthassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena [Pg.296] paccayo – ganthasampayuttā ceva no ca ganthā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

结相应而非结法，为结与结相应法及结相应而非结法之因缘。——结相应而非结的诸因，为相应诸蕴及诸结之因缘。（3）

114. Gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho ca dhammā ganthassa ceva ganthasampayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ceva ganthasampayuttā ca ganthasampayuttā ceva no ca ganthā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

114. 结与结相应法，以及结相应而非结法，是结与结相应法的因缘——结与结相应诸因，以及结相应而非结诸因，是相应诸蕴的因缘。(1)

Gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho ca dhammā ganthasampayuttassa ceva no ca ganthassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ceva ganthasampayuttā ca ganthasampayuttā ceva no ca ganthā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

结与结相应法，以及结相应而非结法，是结相应而非结法的因缘——结与结相应诸因，以及结相应而非结诸因，是相应诸蕴的因缘。(2)

Gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho ca dhammā ganthassa ceva ganthasampayuttassa ca ganthasampayuttassa ceva no ca ganthassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – ganthā ceva ganthasampayuttā ca ganthasampayuttā ceva no ca ganthā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ganthānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

结与结相应法，以及结相应而非结法，是结与结相应法及结相应而非结法的因缘——结与结相应诸因，以及结相应而非结诸因，是相应诸蕴及诸结的因缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayādi

所缘缘等

115. Gantho ceva ganthasampayutto ca dhammo ganthassa ceva ganthasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ganthe ārabbha ganthā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ganthe ārabbha ganthasampayuttā ceva no ca ganthā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ganthe ārabbha ganthā ca ganthasampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

115. 结与结相应法，是结与结相应法的所缘缘——缘于结而生起诸结。（应作根本）缘于结而生起结相应而非结诸蕴。（应作根本）缘于结而生起诸结以及与结相应诸蕴。(3)

Ganthasampayutto ceva no ca gantho dhammo ganthasampayuttassa ceva no ca ganthassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ganthasampayutte ceva no ca ganthe khandhe ārabbha ganthasampayuttā ceva no ca ganthā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ganthasampayutte ceva no ca ganthe khandhe ārabbha ganthā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ganthasampayutte ceva no ca ganthe khandhe ārabbha ganthā ca ganthasampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

结相应而非结法，是结相应而非结法的所缘缘——缘于结相应而非结诸蕴，生起结相应而非结诸蕴。（应作根本）缘于结相应而非结诸蕴，生起诸结。（应作根本）缘于结相应而非结诸蕴，生起诸结以及与结相应诸蕴。(3)

(Evaṃ itarepi tīṇi pañhā kātabbā ārammaṇasadisaṃyeva. Adhipatiyāpi anantarepi upanissayepi vibhāgo natthi.)

（其余三个问题也应如所缘缘般作。在增上缘、无间缘和亲依止缘方面也没有区别。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

116. Hetuyā [Pg.297] nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

116. 因缘九，所缘缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九，等无间缘九，俱生缘九，相互缘九，依止缘九，亲依止缘九，串习缘九，业缘三，食缘三，根缘三，禅那缘三，道缘九，相应缘九，有缘九，非有缘九，离去缘九，不离去缘九。

(Arūpaṃyeva paccayaṃ, ekekassa tīṇi tīṇi kātabbā. Ārammaṇañca sahajātañca upanissayañca navasupi parivattetabbaṃ. Evaṃ pañhāvārepi sabbaṃ kātabbaṃ.)

（仅就无色法为缘，每一个都应作三种。所缘缘、俱生缘和亲依止缘，在所有九种情况中都应遍历。如此，在问分中，一切都应作。）

Ganthaganthasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结与结相应双品终。

31. Ganthavippayuttaganthaniyadukaṃ

31. 结不相应而结所系双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

117. Ganthavippayuttaganthaniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ganthavippayuttaganthaniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ganthavippayuttaṃ ganthaniyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

117. 依于结不相应而结所系之法，结不相应而结所系之法以因缘生起——依于结不相应而结所系的一蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在结生刹那……乃至……一大种……乃至……（应如小双中的世间双那样详细展开，无差别）。

Ganthavippayuttaganthaniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结不相应而结所系双品终。

Ganthagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

结聚品终。

6-7. Oghayogagocchakaṃ

6-7. 暴流轭聚品

32-43. Oghādidukāni

32-43. 暴流等双品

1. Oghaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ogho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā…pe….

1. 依于暴流法，暴流法以因缘生起……乃至……。

2. Yogaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca yogo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā…pe… (dvepi gocchakā āsavagocchakasadisā ninnānākaraṇā).

2. 依于轭法，轭法以因缘生起……乃至……（此二聚品与漏聚品相似，无差别）。

Oghayogagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

暴流轭聚品终。

8. Nīvaraṇagocchakaṃ

8. 盖聚品

44. Nīvaraṇadukaṃ

44. 盖双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

1. Nīvaraṇaṃ [Pg.298] dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, byāpādanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, byāpādanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, byāpādanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ kukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, byāpādanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ kukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

1. 依于盖法，盖法以因缘生起——依于欲贪盖，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起；依于欲贪盖，掉举盖、无明盖生起；依于瞋恚盖，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起；依于瞋恚盖，掉举盖、无明盖生起；依于瞋恚盖，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、恶作盖、无明盖生起；依于瞋恚盖，掉举盖、恶作盖、无明盖生起；依于疑盖，掉举盖生起；依于掉举盖，无明盖生起。(1)

Nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇe paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

依于盖法，非盖法以因缘生起——依于诸盖，相应诸蕴及心生色生起。(2)

Nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). (3)

依于盖法，盖法与非盖法以因缘生起——依于欲贪盖，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖，以及相应诸蕴与心生色生起（轮）。(3)

2. Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

2. 依于非盖法，非盖法以因缘生起——依于一非盖蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇe khandhe paṭicca nīvaraṇā. (2)

依于非盖法，盖法以因缘生起——依于诸非盖蕴，诸盖生起。(2)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā nīvaraṇā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

依于非盖法，盖法与非盖法以因缘生起——依于一非盖蕴，三蕴、诸盖及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

3. Nīvaraṇañca [Pg.299] nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

3. 依于盖法与非盖法，盖法以因缘生起——依于欲贪盖及相应诸蕴，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起（轮）。(1)

Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca nīvaraṇañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… nīvaraṇe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

依于盖法与非盖法，非盖法以因缘生起——依于一非盖蕴及盖，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴及……乃至……依于诸盖及诸大种，心生色生起。(2)

Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca paṭicca tayo khandhā thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

依盖法与非盖法，盖法与非盖法以因缘生起——依一个非盖蕴与欲贪盖，三蕴、昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（轮。简略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

4. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

4. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九（一切处皆九），异熟缘有一，食缘有九……乃至……不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

5. Nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

5. 依盖法，盖法以非因缘生起——依疑盖，无明盖生起；依掉举盖，无明盖生起。(1)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

依非盖法，非盖法以非因缘生起——依一无因非盖蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……（至无想有情）。(1)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ [Pg.300] dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (2)

依非盖法，盖法以非因缘生起——依疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，无明盖生起。(2)

6. Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchānīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

6. 依盖法与非盖法，盖法以非因缘生起——依疑盖与相应诸蕴，无明盖生起；依掉举盖与相应诸蕴，无明盖生起。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

非所缘缘等

7. Nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nīvaraṇe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

7. 依盖法，非盖法以非所缘缘生起——依诸盖，心生色生起。(1)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nonīvaraṇe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

依非盖法，非盖法以非所缘缘生起——依非盖诸蕴，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至（至无想有情）。(1)

Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nīvaraṇe ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ)… naadhipatipaccayā… naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naaññamaññapaccayā… naupanissayapaccayā.

依盖法与非盖法，非盖法以非所缘缘生起——依诸盖与相应诸蕴，心生色生起（简略）……非增上缘……非无间缘……非等无间缘……非相互缘……非亲依止缘。

Napurejātapaccayo

非前生缘

8. Nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, arūpe kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, arūpe vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, arūpe uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

8. 依盖法，盖法以非前生缘生起——于无色界，依欲贪盖，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起；于无色界，依欲贪盖，掉举盖、无明盖生起；于无色界，依疑盖，掉举盖、无明盖生起；于无色界，依掉举盖，无明盖生起。(1)

Nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nīvaraṇe paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, nīvaraṇe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (Avasesā pañhā sabbe vitthāretabbā. Arūpaṃ paṭhamaṃ kātabbaṃ, rūpaṃ pacchā yathā labhati.)

依盖法，非盖法以非前生缘生起——于无色界，依诸盖，相应诸蕴生起；依诸盖，心生色生起。（余问皆应详述。应先作无色界，色界随后如其所得而作。）

9. Nīvaraṇañca [Pg.301] nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nonīvaraṇe khandhe ca kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

9. 依盖法与非盖法，盖法以非前生缘生起——于无色界，依非盖诸蕴与欲贪盖，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖生起（轮）。(1)

Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca nīvaraṇe ca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… nīvaraṇe ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, nīvaraṇe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

依盖法与非盖法，非盖法以非前生缘生起——于无色界，依一非盖蕴与诸盖，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……依诸盖与相应诸蕴，心生色生起；依诸盖与诸大种，心生色生起。(2)

Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca paṭicca tayo khandhā thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

依盖法与非盖法，盖法与非盖法以非前生缘生起——于无色界，依一非盖蕴与欲贪盖，三蕴、昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起（轮。简略）。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

10. Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

10. 非因缘有四，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有九，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

11. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (saṃkhittaṃ).

11. 因缘，非所缘缘有三；非增上缘有九（简略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

12. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri…pe… magge tīṇi…pe… avigate cattāri.

12. 非因缘，所缘缘有四……乃至……道缘有三……乃至……不离去缘有四。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi evaṃ vitthāretabbo).

（俱生品亦应如是详述）。

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

13. Nīvaraṇaṃ [Pg.302] dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi.

13. 以盖法为缘，盖法以因缘生起……三。

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā), vatthuṃ paccayā nonīvaraṇā khandhā. (1)

以非盖法为缘，非盖法以因缘生起——以一非盖蕴为缘，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至（至内大种），以所依处为缘，非盖诸蕴生起。(1)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇe khandhe paccayā nīvaraṇā, vatthuṃ paccayā nīvaraṇā. (2)

以非盖法为缘，盖法以因缘生起——以非盖诸蕴为缘，诸盖生起；以所依处为缘，诸盖生起。(2)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā nīvaraṇā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā nīvaraṇā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

以非盖法为缘，盖法与非盖法生起，是因缘——以一非盖蕴为缘，生起三蕴、诸盖及心生色……乃至……以二蕴……乃至……以所依(vatthu)为缘，生起诸盖；以诸大种(mahābhūte)为缘，生起心生色；以所依为缘，生起诸盖及相应诸蕴。(3)

14. Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (cakkaṃ). Kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca vatthuñca paccayā thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

14. 以盖法与非盖法为缘，盖法生起，是因缘——以欲贪盖及相应诸蕴为缘，生起昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖（如轮转）。以欲贪盖及所依为缘，生起昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖（如轮转）。(1)

Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca nīvaraṇañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… nīvaraṇañca vatthuñca paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, nīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, nīvaraṇe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

以盖法与非盖法为缘，非盖法生起，是因缘——以一非盖蕴及盖法为缘，生起三蕴及心生色……乃至……以二蕴……乃至……以盖法及所依为缘，生起相应诸蕴；以盖法及相应诸蕴为缘，生起心生色；以盖法及诸大种为缘，生起心生色。(2)

Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca paccayā tayo khandhā thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ…pe… dve khandhe [Pg.303]…pe… (cakkaṃ). Kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca vatthuñca paccayā thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以盖法与非盖法为缘，盖法与非盖法生起，是因缘——以一非盖蕴及欲贪盖为缘，生起三蕴、昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖……乃至……以二蕴……（如轮转）。以欲贪盖及所依为缘，生起昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖及相应诸蕴（如轮转。略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

15. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

15. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九（一切处有九），异熟缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

16. Nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

16. 以盖法为缘，盖法生起，是非因缘——以疑盖(vicikicchānīvaraṇa)为缘，无明盖(avijjānīvaraṇa)生起；以掉举盖(uddhaccanīvaraṇa)为缘，无明盖生起。(1)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nonīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nonīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nonīvaraṇā khandhā. (1)

以非盖法为缘，非盖法生起，是非因缘——以一无因非盖蕴为缘，生起三蕴及心生色(cittasamuṭṭhāna-rūpa)……乃至……以二蕴……（乃至无想有情(asaññasatta)）；以眼处(cakkhāyatana)为缘，眼识(cakkhuviññāṇa)生起……乃至……以身处(kāyāyatana)为缘，身识(kāyaviññāṇa)生起；以所依(vatthu)为缘，诸无因非盖蕴生起。(1)

Nonīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (2)

以非盖法为缘，盖法生起，是非因缘——以疑相应(vicikicchāsahagata)、掉举相应(uddhaccasahagata)诸蕴为缘，无明盖生起；以所依为缘，无明盖生起。(2)

17. Nīvaraṇañca nonīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchānīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, vicikicchānīvaraṇañca vatthuñca paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇañca vatthuñca paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

17. 以盖法与非盖法为缘，盖法生起，是非因缘——以疑盖及相应诸蕴为缘，无明盖生起；以掉举盖及相应诸蕴为缘，无明盖生起；以疑盖及所依为缘，无明盖生起；以掉举盖及所依为缘，无明盖生起（略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

18. Nahetuyā [Pg.304] cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

18. 非因缘有四，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有九，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

19. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (saṃkhittaṃ).

19. 因缘，非所缘缘有三；非增上缘有九（略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

20. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri…pe… magge tīṇi, avigate cattāri.

20. 非因缘，于所缘有四；于无间有四；于等无间有四……乃至……于道有三；于不离去有四。

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 相杂品

1-4. Paccayacatukkaṃ

1-4. 缘四法

21. Nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ saṃsaṭṭhaṃ thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (cakkaṃ. Sabbaṃ nīvaraṇaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ).

21. 与盖法相杂之盖法，以因缘生起——与欲贪盖相杂，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起（如轮转。一切盖皆应详述）。

22. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

22. 于因有九，于所缘有九（一切处有九），于异熟有一……乃至……于不离去有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

23. Nīvaraṇaṃ [Pg.305] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ saṃsaṭṭhaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ saṃsaṭṭhaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

23. 与盖法相杂之盖法，以非因缘生起——与疑盖相杂，无明盖生起；与掉举盖相杂，无明盖生起（略）。

24. Nahetuyā cattāri, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte nava.

24. 非因缘有四，非增上缘有九，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有九，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非不相应缘有九。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余二种计数亦应作相应品。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

25. Nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

25. 盖法以因缘为盖法之缘——诸盖之因以因缘为相应诸盖之缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

盖法以因缘为非盖法之缘——诸盖之因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ nīvaraṇānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

盖法以因缘为盖法与非盖法之缘——诸盖之因以因缘为相应诸蕴、诸盖及心生诸色之缘。(3)

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nonīvaraṇā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

非盖法以因缘为非盖法之缘——非盖之因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘；结生之时……乃至……。（1）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

26. Nīvaraṇo [Pg.306] dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇe ārabbha nīvaraṇā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇe ārabbha nonīvaraṇā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) nīvaraṇe ārabbha nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

26. 盖法以所缘缘为盖法之缘——缘于盖而生起诸盖。（应问根本）缘于盖而生起非盖诸蕴。（应作根本）缘于盖而生起诸盖及相应诸蕴。（3）

27. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nonīvaraṇe pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nonīvaraṇe khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena nonīvaraṇacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… nonīvaraṇā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

27. 非盖法以所缘缘为非盖法之缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业后省察之，过去善行……乃至……从禅那出定后省察禅那……乃至……诸圣者从道出定后省察道……乃至……果……乃至……涅槃……乃至……涅槃以所缘缘为种姓、清净、道、果、转向之缘；诸圣者省察已断的烦恼、已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……过去已行……乃至……眼……乃至……事，以及非盖诸蕴，观其为无常……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。以他心智了知具非盖心者之心，空无边处为识无边处之缘……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处之缘……乃至……色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……乃至……非盖诸蕴以所缘缘为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来智、转向之缘。（1）

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nonīvaraṇe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi …pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

非盖法以所缘缘为盖法之缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……过去善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，以及非盖诸蕴，对其受乐、欢喜，缘此而贪生起，邪见……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧生起。（2）

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nonīvaraṇe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

非盖法以所缘缘为盖法与非盖法之缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……过去善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，以及非盖诸蕴，对其受乐、欢喜，缘此而诸盖及相应诸蕴生起。（3）

Nīvaraṇo [Pg.307] ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārabbha kātabbā).

盖法与非盖法以所缘缘为盖法之缘……三（应缘于此而作）。

Adhipatipaccayo

主导缘

28. Nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – nīvaraṇe garuṃ katvā nīvaraṇā uppajjanti… tīṇi (ārammaṇasadisaṃ). (3)

28. 盖法以主导缘为盖法之缘。所缘主导——重视诸盖而诸盖生起……三（同于所缘）。（3）

29. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nonīvaraṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nonīvaraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

29. 非盖法以主导缘为非盖法之缘——所缘主导、俱生主导。所缘主导：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，重视它并省察；先前善修习的……乃至……禅那……乃至……诸圣者从道出定后省察道……乃至……果……乃至……涅槃……乃至……涅槃以主导缘为种姓、清净、道、果之缘；眼……乃至……事，以及非盖诸蕴，重视而受乐、欢喜，由于重视它，贪生起，邪见生起。俱生主导：非盖主导以主导缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘。（1）

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nonīvaraṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nonīvaraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非盖法以主导缘为盖法之缘——所缘主导、俱生主导。所缘主导：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，以及非盖诸蕴，重视而受乐、欢喜，由于重视它，贪生起，邪见生起。俱生主导：非盖主导以主导缘为相应诸盖之缘。（2）

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nonīvaraṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – nonīvaraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ nīvaraṇānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非盖法以主导缘为盖法及非盖法之缘——所缘主导、俱生主导。所缘主导：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，以及非盖诸蕴，重视而受乐、欢喜，由于重视它，诸盖及相应诸蕴生起。俱生主导：非盖主导以主导缘为相应诸蕴、诸盖及心生诸色之缘。（3）

Nīvaraṇo [Pg.308] ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva).

盖法与非盖法以主导缘为盖法之缘——所缘主导……三（唯所缘主导）。

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

30. Nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nīvaraṇā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimā purimā nīvaraṇā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nonīvaraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; nīvaraṇā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimā purimā nīvaraṇā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

30. 盖法以无间缘为盖法之缘——前前诸盖以后后诸盖为无间缘。（应问根本）前前诸盖以后后非盖诸蕴为无间缘；诸盖以出起为无间缘。（应问根本）前前诸盖以后后诸盖及相应诸蕴为无间缘。（3）

31. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nonīvaraṇā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nonīvaraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ ) purimā purimā nonīvaraṇā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā nīvaraṇānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimā purimā nonīvaraṇā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā nīvaraṇānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

31. 非盖法以无间缘为非盖法之缘——前前非盖诸蕴以后后非盖诸蕴为无间缘……乃至……从灭尽定出定者的非想非非想处以果定为无间缘。（应问根本）前前非盖诸蕴以后后诸盖为无间缘；转向以诸盖为无间缘。（应问根本）前前非盖诸蕴以后后诸盖及相应诸蕴为无间缘；转向以诸盖及相应诸蕴为无间缘。（3）

32. Nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimā purimā nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nonīvaraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimā purimā nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nīvaraṇānañca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

32. 盖法与非盖法以无间缘为盖法之缘——前前诸盖及相应诸蕴，以无间缘为后后诸盖之缘。（应问根本）前前诸盖及相应诸蕴，以无间缘为后后非盖诸蕴之缘；诸盖及相应诸蕴，以无间缘为出起之缘。（应问根本）前前诸盖及相应诸蕴，以无间缘为后后诸盖及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

33. Nīvaraṇo [Pg.309] dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo.

33. 盖法为盖法之缘，有等无间缘、俱生缘、相互缘、依止缘。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

34. Nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nīvaraṇāni nīvaraṇānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

34. 盖法为盖法之缘，有亲依止缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……（广说）。自然亲依止：诸盖以亲依止缘为诸盖之缘……三种。

35. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ uppādeti, vipassanaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ…pe… mānaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā …pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya, rāgassa…pe… patthanāya, kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

35. 非盖法为非盖法之缘，有亲依止缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……（广说）。自然亲依止：依信而行布施……（广说）……持戒……（广说）……作布萨(uposatha)业……（广说）……生起禅那，生起观(vipassanā)……（广说）……生起道……（广说）……生起神通……（广说）……生起等至，生起慢，执取见；戒……（广说）……慧……（广说）……慢……见……愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……食物……卧坐处，依卧坐处而行布施……（广说）……破僧；信……（广说）……卧坐处，为信……（广说）……为慧，为贪……（广说）……为愿求，为身乐，为身苦，为道，为果等至，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi upanissayā). Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非盖法以亲依止缘为盖法之缘（三种亲依止）。自然亲依止：依信而生慢，执取见；戒……（广说）……卧坐处，依卧坐处而杀生……（广说）……破僧；信……（广说）……卧坐处，以亲依止缘为贪……（广说）……愿求之缘。(2)

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非盖法以亲依止缘为盖法与非盖法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……（广说）。自然亲依止：依信而生慢，执取见；戒……（广说）……卧坐处，依卧坐处而杀生……（广说）……破僧；信……（广说）……卧坐处，以亲依止缘为诸盖及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Nīvaraṇo [Pg.310] ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā nīvaraṇānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

盖法与非盖法以亲依止缘为盖法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……（广说）。自然亲依止：诸盖及相应诸蕴以亲依止缘为诸盖之缘……三种。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

36. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati…pe… tīṇi (purejātaṃ ārammaṇasadisaṃ kusalākusalassa vibhajitabbaṃ).

36. 非盖法为非盖法之缘，有前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：眼……（广说）……依处，观无常……（广说）……生起忧……（广说）……三种（前生缘应如善、不善的所缘缘一样分别）。

Pacchājāta-āsevanapaccayā

后生缘、重复缘

37. Nīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

37. 盖法以后生缘为非盖法之缘……三种……以重复缘为缘……九种。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

38. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nonīvaraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nonīvaraṇā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nonīvaraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nonīvaraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ nīvaraṇānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

38. 非盖法为非盖法之缘，有业缘——俱生、异时。俱生：非盖思(cetanā)为相应诸蕴及心生色，以业缘为缘；于结生时……（广说）。异时：非盖思为异熟诸蕴及业生色，以业缘为缘。（应问根本）非盖思为相应诸盖，以业缘为缘。（应问根本）非盖思为相应诸蕴、诸盖及心生色，以业缘为缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

39. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo… jhānapaccayena paccayo… maggapaccayena paccayo… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo.

39. 非盖法以异熟缘为非盖法之缘……一种……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘……以禅那缘为缘……以道缘为缘……以相应缘为缘。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

40. Nīvaraṇo [Pg.311] dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (evaṃ avasesā cattāri pañhā kātabbā).

40. 盖法以不相应缘为非盖法之缘——俱生、后生（其余四问亦应如是作）。

Atthipaccayo

有缘

41. Nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ thinamiddhanīvaraṇassa uddhaccanīvaraṇassa avijjānīvaraṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

41. 盖法以有缘为盖法之缘——欲贪盖(kāmacchandanīvaraṇa)以有缘为昏沉睡眠盖(thīnamiddhanīvaraṇa)、掉举盖(uddhaccanīvaraṇa)、无明盖(avijjānīvaraṇa)之缘（轮）。(1)

Nīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (evaṃ nīvaraṇamūle tīṇi ). (3)

盖法以有缘为非盖法之缘——俱生、后生（如是，盖根本有三）。(3)

42. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

42. 非盖法以有缘为非盖法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略）。(1)

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

非盖法以有缘为盖法之缘——俱生、前生（略）。(2)

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ) (3)

非盖法以有缘为盖法及非盖法之缘——俱生、前生（略）。(3)

43. Nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā thinamiddhanīvaraṇassa uddhaccanīvaraṇassa avijjānīvaraṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo; kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca vatthu ca thinamiddhanīvaraṇassa uddhaccanīvaraṇassa avijjānīvaraṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

43. 盖法与非盖法以有缘为盖法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：欲贪盖(kāmacchandanīvaraṇa)及相应诸蕴，以有缘为昏沉睡眠盖(thīnamiddhanīvaraṇa)、掉举盖(uddhaccanīvaraṇa)、无明盖(avijjānīvaraṇa)之缘；欲贪盖及所依处(vatthu)，以有缘为昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖之缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – nonīvaraṇo eko khandho ca nīvaraṇā ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… nīvaraṇā ca vatthu ca nonīvaraṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo[Pg.312]; nīvaraṇā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

盖法与非盖法，以有缘为非盖法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：一个非盖蕴与诸盖法，以有缘为三蕴及心生色之缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……诸盖法与所依，以有缘为非盖诸蕴之缘；诸盖法与相应诸蕴，以有缘为心生色之缘；诸盖法与大种，以有缘为心生色之缘。后生：诸盖法与相应诸蕴，以有缘为此先前已生之身之缘。后生：诸盖法、相应诸蕴与段食，以有缘为此身之缘。后生：诸盖法、相应诸蕴与色命根，以有缘为业生色之缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nonīvaraṇo eko khandho ca kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ thinamiddhanīvaraṇassa uddhaccanīvaraṇassa avijjānīvaraṇassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; dve khandhā ca…pe… kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca vatthu ca thinamiddhanīvaraṇassa uddhaccanīvaraṇassa avijjānīvaraṇassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

盖法与非盖法，以有缘为盖法及非盖法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：一个非盖蕴与欲贪盖，以有缘为三蕴、昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖及心生色之缘；二蕴……乃至……欲贪盖与所依，以有缘为昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖及相应诸蕴之缘（轮）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

44. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

44. 因有四，所缘有九，增上有九，无间有九，等无间有九，俱生有九，相互有九，依止有九，亲依止有九，前生有三，后生有三，数习有九，业有三，异熟有一，食有三，根有三，禅有三，道有三，相应有九，不相应有五，有有九，非有有九，离去有九，非离去有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆品

45. Nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

45. 盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘为盖法之缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇo [Pg.313] dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘、后生缘为非盖法之缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘为盖法及非盖法之缘。(3)

46. Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

46. 非盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘、前生缘、后生缘、业缘、食缘、根缘为非盖法之缘。(1)

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘、前生缘为盖法之缘。(2)

Nonīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘、前生缘为盖法及非盖法之缘。(3)

47. Nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

47. 盖法与非盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘为盖法之缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nonīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

盖法与非盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘、后生缘为非盖法之缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇo ca nonīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa ca nonīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

盖法与非盖法以所缘缘、俱生缘、亲依止缘为盖法及非盖法之缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

48. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), novigate nava, noavigate nava.

48. 非因有九，非所缘有九，非增上有九（一切处皆九），非离去有九，非不离去有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

Hetudukaṃ

因双

49. Hetupaccayā [Pg.314] naārammaṇe cattāri…pe… nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… namagge cattāri, nasampayutte dve, navippayutte cattāri, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

49. 因缘，非所缘有四……乃至……非等无间缘有四，非相互缘有二，非亲依止缘有四……乃至……非道缘有四，非相应缘有二，非不相应缘有四，非非有缘有四，非离去缘有四。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

50. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā)…pe… avigate nava.

50. 非因缘，所缘有九；增上有九（顺摄颂）……乃至……不离去有九。

Nīvaraṇadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

盖双终。

45. Nīvaraṇiyadukaṃ

45. 能盖双

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

51. Nīvaraṇiyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇiyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā…pe… (nīvaraṇiyadukaṃ yathā lokiyadukaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

51. 缘于能盖法，能盖法生起，以因缘为缘……乃至……（能盖双应如世间双处理，无有差异）。

Dvikkhattuṃ kāmacchandena, catukkhattuṃ paṭighena ca;

Uddhaccaṃ vicikicchā ca, ubhopete sakiṃ sakiṃ;

Nīvaraṇānaṃ nīvaraṇehi, aṭṭhavidhaṃ payojanaṃ.

欲贪(kāmacchanda)二次，瞋恚(paṭigha)四次；掉举(uddhacca)与疑(vicikicchā)各一次；诸盖由诸盖，有八种作用。

(Nīvaraṇadukassa mātikā idha katā.)

（盖双之摄颂已于此处作。）

Nīvaraṇiyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

能盖双终。

46. Nīvaraṇasampayuttadukaṃ

46. 盖相应双

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

52. Nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

52. 缘于盖相应法，盖相应法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于一个盖相应蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ [Pg.315] dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于盖相应法，盖不相应法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于盖相应诸蕴，心生色。(2)

Nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于盖相应法，盖相应法与盖不相应法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于一个盖相应蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

53. Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā). (1)

53. 缘与盖不相应的法，与盖不相应的法生起，以因缘为缘——缘与盖不相应的一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时(paṭisandhikkhaṇe)……乃至内大种(ajjhattikā mahābhūtā)。（1）

Nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

缘与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，与盖不相应的法生起，以因缘为缘——缘与盖相应的诸蕴及大种(mahābhūta)，心生色生起。（略）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

54. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca…pe… natthiyā dve…pe… avigate pañca.

54. 因缘有五，所缘缘有二，增上缘有五……乃至……无有缘有二……乃至……不离去缘有五。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

55. Nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

55. 缘与盖相应的法，与盖相应的法生起，以非因缘为缘——缘疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴，无明盖生起。（1）

Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā. Saṃkhittaṃ).

缘与盖不相应的法，与盖不相应的法生起，以非因缘为缘——无因的与盖不相应的法……乃至……（乃至无想有情(asaññasattā)）。（略）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

56. Nahetuyā [Pg.316] dve, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare nasamanantare naaññamaññe naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

56. 非因缘有二，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有五，非无间缘、非等无间缘、非相互缘、非依止缘有三，非前生缘有四，非后生缘有五，非习行缘有五，非业缘有二，非异熟缘有五，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅缘有一，非道缘有一，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆门

Hetudukaṃ

因双

57. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, napurejāte cattāri…pe… nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

57. 以因缘为缘，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有五，非前生缘有四……乃至……非业缘有二，非异熟缘有五，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺门

58. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve…pe… magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve.

58. 以非因缘为缘，所缘缘有二……乃至……道缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有二。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi evaṃ kātabbo.)

（俱生品亦应如是说。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

59. Nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi.

59. 缘与盖相应的法，与盖相应的法以因缘生起……三。

Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ [Pg.317]…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā nīvaraṇavippayuttā khandhā. (1)

缘与盖不相应的法，与盖不相应的法以因缘生起——缘与盖不相应的一蕴，三蕴与心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……一大种……乃至……缘事(vatthu)，与盖不相应的诸蕴生起。（1）

Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā. (2)

缘与盖不相应的法，与盖相应的法以因缘生起——缘事，与盖相应的诸蕴生起。（2）

Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

缘与盖不相应的法，与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法以因缘生起——缘事，与盖相应的诸蕴生起；缘大种，心生色生起。（3）

60. Nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

60. 缘与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，与盖相应的法以因缘生起——缘与盖相应的一蕴与事，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴生起……。（1）

Nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，与盖不相应的法以因缘生起——缘与盖相应的诸蕴及大种，心生色生起。（2）

Nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… nīvaraṇasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

缘与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法以因缘生起——缘与盖相应的一蕴与事，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴生起……缘与盖相应的诸蕴及大种，心生色生起。（略）（3）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

61. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri…pe… vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

61. 因缘有九，所缘缘有四，增上缘有九，无间缘有四……乃至……异熟缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

62. Nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ [Pg.318] dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

62. 以与盖相应法为缘，与盖相应法以非因缘生起——以与疑俱行、与掉举俱行诸蕴为缘，无明盖(avijjānīvaraṇa)生起。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā), cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nīvaraṇavippayuttā khandhā. (1)

以与盖不相应法为缘，与盖不相应法以非因缘生起——以无因的与盖不相应一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……（直至无想有情），以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依为缘，无因的与盖不相应诸蕴生起。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以与盖不相应法为缘，与盖相应法以非因缘生起——以所依为缘，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行之痴生起。(2)

Nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

以与盖相应法及与盖不相应法为缘，与盖相应法以非因缘生起——以与疑俱行、与掉举俱行诸蕴及所依为缘，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行之痴生起（简略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

63. Nahetuyā cattāri, naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava…pe… nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

63. 以非因缘有四，以非所缘缘有三……乃至……以非前生缘有四，以非后生缘有九，以非亲依止缘有九，以非业缘有四，以非异熟缘有九……乃至……以非相应缘有三，以非不相应缘有二，以非无有缘有三，以非离去缘有三。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余两种计算亦应作依止品。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 杂合品

1-4. Paccayacatukkaṃ

1-4. 缘四法组

64. Nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ [Pg.319] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā…pe….

64. 与盖相应法相混合，与盖相应法以因缘生起……（广说）。

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve.

以因缘有二，以所缘缘有二（于一切处有二），以异熟缘有一……乃至……以不离去缘有二。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

65. Nīvaraṇasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

65. 与盖相应法相混合，与盖相应法以非因缘生起——与疑俱行、与掉举俱行之诸蕴相混合，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行之痴生起。

Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho… (saṃkhittaṃ).

与盖不相应法相混合……（简略）。

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

以非因缘有二，以非增上缘有二，以非前生缘有二，以非业缘有二，以非异熟缘有二，以非禅那缘有一，以非道缘有一，以非不相应缘有二。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余两种计算亦应作相应品。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

66. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayuttā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayuttā [Pg.320] hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

66. 与盖相应的法，以因缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘——与盖相应的诸因，以因缘为缘，是相应诸蕴的缘。（应问根本）与盖相应的诸因，以因缘为缘，是心生诸色的缘。（应问根本）与盖相应的诸因，以因缘为缘，是相应诸蕴及心生诸色的缘。(3)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇavippayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

与盖不相应的法，以因缘为缘，是与盖不相应的法的缘——与盖不相应的诸因，以因缘为缘，是相应诸蕴及心生诸色的缘；于结生(paṭisandhi)刹那……（广说）。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

67. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; diṭṭhiṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; vicikicchaṃ ārabbha vicikicchā…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; uddhaccaṃ ārabbha uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā, domanassaṃ uppajjati; domanassaṃ ārabbha domanassaṃ uppajjati; diṭṭhi …pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati. (1)

67. 与盖相应的法，以所缘缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘——享受、欢喜贪(rāga)，缘于它，贪生起；邪见(diṭṭhi)……（广说）……疑(vicikicchā)……（广说）……掉举(uddhacca)……（广说）……忧(domanassa)生起；享受、欢喜邪见，缘于它，贪生起；邪见……（广说）……疑……（广说）……掉举……（广说）……忧生起；缘于疑，疑……（广说）……邪见……（广说）……掉举……（广说）……忧生起；缘于掉举，掉举生起，邪见……（广说）……疑，忧生起；缘于忧，忧生起；邪见……（广说）……疑……（广说）……掉举生起。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā nīvaraṇasampayutte pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti; nīvaraṇasampayutte khandhe aniccato dukkhato anattato vipassati, cetopariyañāṇena nīvaraṇasampayuttacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti; nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖相应的法，以所缘缘为缘，是与盖不相应的法的缘——圣者(ariyā)省察已断除的与盖相应的烦恼(kilesa)，省察已镇伏的烦恼，了知过去所行使的烦恼；观与盖相应的诸蕴(khandha)为无常、苦、无我；以他心智(cetopariyañāṇa)了知具足与盖相应之心者的心；与盖相应的诸蕴，以所缘缘为缘，是他心智、宿住随念智(pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇa)、随业趣智(yathākammūpagañāṇa)、未来智(anāgataṃsañāṇa)、以及转向(āvajjanā)的缘。(2)

68. Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nīvaraṇavippayutte khandhe aniccato dukkhato anattato vipassati, dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati (yāva āvajjanāya). (1)

68. 与盖不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘，是与盖不相应的法的缘——行布施(dāna)……（广说）……戒(sīla)……（广说）……作了布萨业(uposathakamma)后省察它，过去所行的善……（广说）……从禅那(jhāna)出定后省察禅那……（广说）……圣者从道(magga)出定后省察道……（广说）……果(phala)……（广说）……涅槃(nibbāna)……（广说）……涅槃以所缘缘为缘，是种姓(gotrabhū)、清净(vodāna)、道、果、转向的缘；眼(cakkhu)……（广说）……所依(vatthu)，观与盖不相应的诸蕴为无常、苦、无我；以天眼(dibbacakkhu)见色（乃至转向）。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto [Pg.321] dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nīvaraṇavippayutte khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

与盖不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘——享受、欢喜布施……（广说）……戒……（广说）……布萨业……（广说）……过去……（广说）……禅那……（广说）……眼……（广说）……所依、与盖不相应的诸蕴，缘于它，贪生起；邪见……（广说）……疑……（广说）……掉举……（广说）……忧生起。(2)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

69. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; diṭṭhiṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti…pe…. Sahajātādhipati – nīvaraṇasampayuttādhipati nīvaraṇasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

69. 与盖相应的法，以增上缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘——即所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：以贪为重而享受、欢喜，以此为重而生起贪，生起邪见；以邪见为重而享受……。俱生增上：与盖相应的增上法，以增上缘为缘，是与盖相应的诸蕴的缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – nīvaraṇasampayuttādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

与盖相应的法，以增上缘为缘，是与盖不相应的法的缘。俱生增上：与盖相应的增上法，以增上缘为缘，是心生色的缘。（应探究根本）与盖相应的增上法，以增上缘为缘，是相应诸蕴以及心生色的缘。(3)

70. Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – nīvaraṇavippayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

70. 与盖不相应的法，以增上缘为缘，是与盖不相应的法的缘——即所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……做了布萨业后，看重它而省察，先前做过的善事……乃至……从禅定出定后，看重禅定……乃至……从圣道出定后，看重道……乃至……果……乃至……涅槃……乃至……涅槃对于种姓心、清净心、道、果，以增上缘为缘。俱生增上：与盖不相应的增上法，以增上缘为缘，是相应诸蕴以及心生色的缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nīvaraṇavippayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

与盖不相应的法，以增上缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘。所缘增上：布施……持戒……先前……禅定……眼……所依处，以与盖不相应的诸蕴为重而享受、欢喜，以此为重而生起贪、生起邪见。(2)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

71. Nīvaraṇasampayutto [Pg.322] dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nīvaraṇasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo (idha purimā purimāti natthi). (2)

71. 与盖相应的法，以无间缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘——前前与盖相应的诸蕴，是后后与盖相应的诸蕴的无间缘。（应探究根本）与盖相应的诸蕴，是出起的无间缘（此处无“前前”之说）。(2)

(Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimā purimā nīvaraṇavippayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nīvaraṇavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

（应探究根本）前前与盖不相应的诸蕴，是后后与盖不相应的诸蕴的无间缘；随顺是种姓……乃至是果定的无间缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – āvajjanā nīvaraṇasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖不相应的法，以无间缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘——作意是与盖相应的诸蕴的无间缘。(2)

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

72. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo.

72. 与盖相应的法，以等无间缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘……以俱生缘为缘……以相互缘为缘……以依止缘为缘。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

73. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… diṭṭhiṃ… patthanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; rāgo…pe… patthanā rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

73. 与盖相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自性亲依止缘……乃至……自性亲依止缘——以贪为亲依止而杀生……乃至……分裂僧团；以嗔……以痴……以慢……以邪见……以渴望为亲依止而杀生……乃至……分裂僧团；贪……乃至……渴望，以亲依止缘为缘，是贪……乃至……渴望的缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… vipassanaṃ… maggaṃ… abhiññaṃ… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; dosaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; rāgo…pe… patthanā saddhāya [Pg.323] …pe… paññāya… kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，是与盖不相应的法的缘——无间亲依止缘、自性亲依止缘……乃至……自性亲依止缘——以贪为亲依止而布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业……乃至……修禅……乃至……修观……修道……证神通……生起等至；以嗔……乃至……以渴望为亲依止而布施……乃至……生起等至；贪……乃至……渴望，以亲依止缘为缘，是信……乃至……慧……身乐、身苦、道、果定的缘。(2)

74. Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, sīlaṃ…pe… maggaṃ…pe… abhiññaṃ…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya…pe… maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

74. 与盖不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，是与盖不相应的法的缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自性亲依止缘……乃至……自性亲依止缘——以信心为亲依止而布施，持戒……乃至……修道……乃至……生起神通……乃至……生起等至；以戒……乃至……以慧……乃至……以住处为亲依止而布施……乃至……生起等至；信心……乃至……住处，以亲依止缘为缘，是信……乃至……是慧……乃至……是道、果定的缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，是与盖相应的法的缘——所缘亲依止缘、无间亲依止缘、自性亲依止缘……乃至……自性亲依止缘——以信心为亲依止而生起骄慢，执取邪见；以戒……乃至……以慧，以身乐……乃至……以住处为亲依止而杀生……乃至……分裂僧团；信心……乃至……住处，以亲依止缘为缘，是贪、嗔、痴、慢、邪见、渴望的缘。(2)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

75. Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato dukkhato anattato vipassati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu nīvaraṇavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

75. 与盖不相应的法，为与盖不相应的法之前生缘——所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生：观眼……乃至……观依处为无常、苦、无我。以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……。依处前生：眼处为眼识……乃至……身处为身识……。依处为与盖不相应的诸蕴的前生缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo… doso… moho…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu nīvaraṇasampayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖不相应的法，为与盖相应的法之前生缘——所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生：喜爱、欢喜眼……乃至……依处，缘于彼而生起贪……嗔……痴……。依处前生：依处为与盖相应的诸蕴的前生缘。(2)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘、重复缘

76. Nīvaraṇasampayutto [Pg.324] dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… dve, āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

76. 与盖相应的法，为与盖不相应的法之后生缘……二种；为重复缘……二种。

Kammapaccayādi

业缘等

77. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nīvaraṇasampayuttā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – nīvaraṇasampayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

77. 与盖相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是业缘——与盖相应的思，对相应诸蕴，是业缘。（应作根本）俱生、异时。俱生：与盖相应的思，对心生色，是业缘。异时：与盖相应的思，对异熟诸蕴及业生色，是业缘。（应作根本）与盖相应的思，对相应诸蕴及心生色，是业缘。(3)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā (saṃkhittaṃ). Vipākapaccayā… ekaṃ.

与盖不相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是业缘——俱生、异时（简略）。异熟缘……一。

Āhārapaccayādi

食缘等

78. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo… jhānapaccayena paccayo… maggapaccayena paccayo… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

78. 与盖相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是食缘……是根缘……是禅那缘……是道缘……是相应缘……二。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

79. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

79. 与盖相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是不相应缘——俱生、后生（简略）。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与盖不相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是不相应缘——俱生、前生、后生（简略）。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu nīvaraṇasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖不相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是不相应缘。前生：依处，对与盖相应的诸蕴，是不相应缘。(2)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

80. Nīvaraṇasampayutto [Pg.325] dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇasampayutto eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe…. (1)

80. 与盖相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是有缘——与盖相应的一个蕴，对三个蕴，是有缘……乃至……。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是有缘——俱生、后生。俱生：与盖相应的诸蕴，对心生色，是有缘。后生：与盖相应的诸蕴，对此前生的身，是有缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca nīvaraṇavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇasampayutto eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

与盖相应的法，对与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，是有缘——与盖相应的一个蕴，对三个蕴及心生色，是有缘……乃至……两个蕴，对两个蕴及心生色，是有缘。(3)

81. Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

81. 与盖不相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是有缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（简略）。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; vatthu nīvaraṇasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖不相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是有缘。前生：喜爱、欢喜眼……乃至……依处，缘于此而生起贪……乃至……见……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧；依处，对与盖相应的诸蕴，是有缘。(2)

82. Nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇavippayutto ca dhammā nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nīvaraṇasampayutto eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca vatthu ca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

82. 与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是有缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与盖相应的一个蕴和依处，对三个蕴，是有缘……乃至……两个蕴和依处，对两个蕴，是有缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇavippayutto ca dhammā nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ [Pg.326] rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nīvaraṇasampayuttā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是有缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生：与盖相应的诸蕴及大种，对心生色，是有缘。后生：与盖相应的诸蕴及段食，对此身，是有缘。后生：与盖相应的诸蕴及色命根，对业生色，是有缘。(2)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

83. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

83. 于因有四，于所缘有四，于增上有五，于无间有四，于等无间有四，于俱生有五，于相互有二，于依止有七，于亲依止有四，于前生有二，于后生有二，于重复有二，于业有四，于异熟有一，于食有四，于根有四，于禅那有四，于道有四，于相应有二，于不相应有三，于有有七，于无有有四，于离去有四，于不离去有七。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆门纲要

84. Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

84. 与盖相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo … upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……后生缘……业缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca nīvaraṇavippayuttassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与盖相应的法，对与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，是俱生缘。(3)

85. Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo … pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena [Pg.327] paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

85. 与盖不相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘……后生缘……业缘……食缘……根缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇavippayutto dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与盖不相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是所缘缘……亲依止缘……前生缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇavippayutto ca dhammā nīvaraṇasampayuttassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (1)

与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，对与盖相应的法，是俱生、前生。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇavippayutto ca dhammā nīvaraṇavippayuttassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

与盖相应的法及与盖不相应的法，对与盖不相应的法，是俱生、后生、食、根。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

86. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha…pe… namagge satta, nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

86. 非因七，非所缘七，非增上七，非无间七，非等无间七，非俱生五，非相互五，非依止五，非亲依止七，非前生六……乃至……非道七，非相应五，非不相应四，非有四，非无有七，非离去七，非不离去四。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆门。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆门

Hetudukaṃ

因二法

87. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri…pe… namagge cattāri, nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

87. 因缘：非所缘四，非增上四，非无间四，非等无间四，非相互二，非亲依止四……乃至……非道四，非相应二，非不相应二，非无有四，非离去四。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺门

88. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.328] ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomagaṇanā)…pe… avigate satta.

88. 非因缘：所缘四，增上五（顺数）……乃至……不离去七。

Nīvaraṇasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

盖相应二法终。

47. Nīvaraṇanīvaraṇiyadukaṃ

47. 盖与盖法二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 一至四，缘顺等

89. Nīvaraṇañceva nīvaraṇiyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇiyo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (Evaṃ sabbe gaṇanā vibhajitabbā, nīvaraṇadukasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

89. 缘于既是盖又是盖法的法，既是盖又是盖法的法以因缘生起——缘于欲贪盖(kāmacchandanīvaraṇa)，生起昏沉睡眠盖(thinamiddhanīvaraṇa)、掉举盖(uddhaccanīvaraṇa)、无明盖(avijjānīvaraṇa)。（如是所有计数皆应分别，与盖二法相似，无有差别。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

90. Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇiyo ca dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇiyassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā ceva nīvaraṇiyā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

90. 既是盖又是盖法的法，以因缘为既是盖又是盖法的法的缘——既是盖又是盖法的诸因，以因缘为相应诸盖的缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇiyo ca dhammo nīvaraṇiyassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā ceva nīvaraṇiyā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

既是盖又是盖法的法，以因缘为是盖法而非盖的法的缘——既是盖又是盖法的诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色的缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇiyo ca dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇiyassa ca nīvaraṇiyassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā [Pg.329] ceva nīvaraṇiyā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ nīvaraṇānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

既是盖又是盖法的法，以因缘为既是盖又是盖法的法、以及是盖法而非盖的法的缘——既是盖又是盖法的诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴、诸盖及心生诸色的缘。(3)

Nīvaraṇiyo ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇiyassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇiyā ceva no ca nīvaraṇā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

是盖法而非盖的法，以因缘为是盖法而非盖的法的缘——是盖法而非盖的诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色的缘；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

91. Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇiyo ca dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇiyassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇe ārabbha nīvaraṇā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇe ārabbha nīvaraṇiyā ceva no ca nīvaraṇā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇe ārabbha nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

91. 既是盖又是盖法的法，以所缘缘为既是盖又是盖法的法的缘——缘于盖，诸盖生起。（应问根本）缘于盖，是盖法而非盖的诸蕴生起。（应问根本）缘于盖，诸盖与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Nīvaraṇiyo ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇiyassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi… vicikicchā… uddhaccaṃ… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ…pe… pahīne kilese …pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nīvaraṇiye ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… (yāva āvajjanā tāva kātabbā). (1)

是盖法而非盖的法，以所缘缘为是盖法而非盖的法的缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，他省察、品味、欢喜它，缘此，贪生起；邪见……疑……掉举……忧生起；先前善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣者省察种姓(gotrabhu)，清净……乃至……已断的诸烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的诸烦恼……乃至……先前已行……乃至……眼……乃至……事，对是盖法而非盖的诸蕴，观为无常……乃至……观，品味、欢喜……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色……乃至……（应作至转向）。(1)

Nīvaraṇiyo ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇiyassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nīvaraṇiye ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… diṭṭhi… vicikicchā… uddhaccaṃ… domanassaṃ uppajjati. (2)

是盖法而非盖的法，以所缘缘为既是盖又是盖法的法的缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……先前善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，对是盖法而非盖的诸蕴，品味、欢喜，缘此，贪……乃至……邪见……疑……掉举……忧生起。(2)

Nīvaraṇiyo ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇiyassa ca nīvaraṇiyassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā [Pg.330]…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nīvaraṇiye ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti (evaṃ itarepi tīṇi kātabbā). (3)

是盖法而非盖的法，以所缘缘为既是盖又是盖法的法、以及是盖法而非盖的法的缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……先前善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，对是盖法而非盖的诸蕴，品味、欢喜，缘此，诸盖与相应诸蕴生起。（如是，其余三者亦应作）。(3)

(Ārammaṇasadisā adhipatipaccayā, purejātampi ārammaṇasadisaṃ. Upanissayepi lokuttaraṃ na kātabbaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ, evaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ yathā nīvaraṇadukaṃ, evaṃ paccavekkhitvā kātabbaṃ.)

（增上缘与所缘缘相似，前生缘亦与所缘缘相似。在亲依止缘中，不应作出世间法。此为简略，应如盖二法般详述，应如是省察后而作。）

Nīvaraṇanīvaraṇiyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

盖与盖法二法终。

48. Nīvaraṇanīvaraṇasampayuttadukaṃ

48. 盖与盖相应二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

92. Nīvaraṇañceva nīvaraṇasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (cakkaṃ. Sabbepi nīvaraṇā kātabbā). (1)

92. 缘于既是盖又是盖相应的法，既是盖又是盖相应的法以因缘生起——缘于欲贪盖，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起。（轮。所有盖皆应如是作。）(1)

Nīvaraṇañceva nīvaraṇasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇe paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘于既是盖又是盖相应的法，是盖相应而非盖的法以因缘生起——缘于诸盖，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Nīvaraṇañceva nīvaraṇasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘于既是盖又是盖相应的法，既是盖又是盖相应的法、以及是盖相应而非盖的法以因缘生起——缘于欲贪盖，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖及相应诸蕴生起。（轮）(3)

93. Nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

93. 缘于是盖相应而非盖的法，是盖相应而非盖的法以因缘生起——缘于是盖相应而非盖的一蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴生起。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva [Pg.331] no ca nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayutte ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe paṭicca nīvaraṇā. (2)

以盖相应而非盖法为缘，盖及盖相应法以因缘生起——缘于盖相应而非盖的诸蕴，诸盖生起。(2)

Nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā nīvaraṇā ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以盖相应而非盖法为缘，盖及盖相应法，以及盖相应而非盖法，以因缘生起——缘于盖相应而非盖的一蕴，三蕴及诸盖生起……乃至……二蕴……。(3)

94. Nīvaraṇañceva nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

94. 以盖及盖相应法，以及盖相应而非盖法为缘，盖及盖相应法以因缘生起——缘于欲贪盖及相应诸蕴，昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起。（轮）(1)

Nīvaraṇañceva nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca nīvaraṇañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (2)

以盖及盖相应法，以及盖相应而非盖法为缘，盖相应而非盖法以因缘生起——缘于盖相应而非盖的一蕴及盖，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……。(2)

Nīvaraṇañceva nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāmacchandanīvaraṇañca paṭicca tayo khandhā thinamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ avijjānīvaraṇaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ. Saṃkhittaṃ.). (3)

以盖及盖相应法，以及盖相应而非盖法为缘，盖及盖相应法，以及盖相应而非盖法，以因缘生起——缘于盖相应而非盖的一蕴及欲贪盖，三蕴、昏沉睡眠盖、掉举盖、无明盖生起……乃至……二蕴……。（轮，简略）(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

95. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), kamme nava, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

95. 于因缘有九，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（于一切处皆九），于业缘有九，于食缘有九……乃至……于不离缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘非缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

96. Nīvaraṇañceva [Pg.332] nīvaraṇasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇaṃ paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

96. 以盖及盖相应法为缘，盖及盖相应法以非因缘生起——缘于疑盖，无明盖生起；缘于掉举盖，无明盖生起。(1)

Nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ. (1)

以盖相应而非盖法为缘，盖及盖相应法以非因缘生起——缘于与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴，无明盖生起。(1)

Nīvaraṇañceva nīvaraṇasampayuttañca nīvaraṇasampayuttañceva no ca nīvaraṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – vicikicchānīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ, uddhaccanīvaraṇañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca avijjānīvaraṇaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

以盖及盖相应法，以及盖相应而非盖法为缘，盖及盖相应法以非因缘生起——缘于疑盖及其相应诸蕴，无明盖生起；缘于掉举盖及其相应诸蕴，无明盖生起。（简略）(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘非缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

97. Nahetuyā tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, navippayutte nava.

97. 于非因缘有三，于非增上缘有九，于非前生缘有九，于非后生缘有九，于非重复缘有九，于非业缘有三，于非异熟缘有九，于非不相应缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘随顺非缘

98. Hetupaccayā naadhipatiyā nava…pe… navippayutte nava.

98. 以因缘，于非增上缘有九……乃至……于非不相应缘有九。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘非缘随顺

99. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), magge tīṇi…pe… avigate tīṇi.

99. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有三，于无间缘有三，于等无间缘有三（于一切处皆三），于道缘有三……乃至……于不离缘有三。

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 俱生、缘、依止、和合、相应品

(Evaṃ sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi paṭiccavārasadisā ninnānākaraṇā.)

（如是，俱生品、缘品、依止品、和合品、相应品亦与缘起品相似，无有差别。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

100. Nīvaraṇo [Pg.333] ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

100. 盖及盖相应法，以因缘为盖及盖相应法之缘——诸盖及盖相应的诸因，以因缘为相应诸盖之缘。(1)

Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

盖及盖相应法，以因缘为盖相应而非盖法之缘——诸盖及盖相应的诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘。(2)

Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇā ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ nīvaraṇānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

盖及盖相应法，以因缘为盖及盖相应法以及盖相应而非盖法之缘——诸盖及盖相应的诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴及诸盖之缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

101. Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇe ārabbha nīvaraṇā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) nīvaraṇe ārabbha nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) nīvaraṇe ārabbha nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

101. 盖及盖相应法，以所缘缘为盖及盖相应法之缘——缘于诸盖，诸盖生起。（应作根本）缘于诸盖，盖相应而非盖的诸蕴生起。（应作根本）缘于诸盖，诸盖及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇasampayutte ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe ārabbha nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayutte ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe ārabbha nīvaraṇā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayutte ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe ārabbha nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

盖相应而非盖法，以所缘缘为盖相应而非盖法之缘——缘于盖相应而非盖的诸蕴，盖相应而非盖的诸蕴生起。（应问根本）缘于盖相应而非盖的诸蕴，诸盖生起。（应问根本）缘于盖相应而非盖的诸蕴，诸盖及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Nīvaraṇo [Pg.334] ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi. (3)

盖及盖相应法，以及盖相应而非盖法，以所缘缘为盖及盖相应法之缘……三种。(3)

Adhipatipaccayādi

增上缘等

102. Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi (garukārammaṇāyeva).

102. 盖及盖相应法，以增上缘为盖及盖相应法之缘——所缘增上……三种（唯以重所缘）。

Nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati nīvaraṇasampayutte ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ārammaṇādhipati – nīvaraṇasampayutte ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā nīvaraṇā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ārammaṇādhipati – nīvaraṇasampayutte ceva no ca nīvaraṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā nīvaraṇā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ nīvaraṇānañca adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

与盖相应而非盖的法，以增上缘为与盖相应而非盖的法之缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：以与盖相应而非盖的诸蕴为重，则与盖相应而非盖的诸蕴生起。俱生增上：与盖相应而非盖的增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴之缘。（应作根本）所缘增上：以与盖相应而非盖的诸蕴为重，则诸盖生起。俱生增上：与盖相应而非盖的增上，以增上缘为相应诸盖之缘。（应作根本）所缘增上：以与盖相应而非盖的诸蕴为重，则诸盖及相应诸蕴生起。俱生增上：与盖相应而非盖的增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴及诸盖之缘。(3)

103. Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo ca dhammā nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi. (3)

103. 是盖且与盖相应的法，以及与盖相应而非盖的法，以增上缘为是盖且与盖相应的法之缘——所缘增上……三。(3)

Anantarapaccayena paccayo (āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi natthi, sabbattha purimā purimā kātabbā)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… nava (ārammaṇasadisaṃ, vipāko natthi)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

以无间缘为缘（无转向亦无出起，于一切处，皆应作前前法）……以等无间缘为缘……九……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……九……以依止缘为缘……九……以亲依⽌缘为缘……九（与所缘相似，无异熟）……以重复缘为缘……五。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

104. Nīvaraṇasampayutto [Pg.335] ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) nīvaraṇasampayuttā ceva no ca nīvaraṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ nīvaraṇānañca kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

104. 与盖相应而非盖的法，以业缘为与盖相应而非盖的法之缘——与盖相应而非盖的思，以业缘为相应诸蕴之缘。（应作根本）与盖相应而非盖的思，以业缘为相应诸盖之缘。（应作根本）与盖相应而非盖的思，以业缘为相应诸蕴与诸盖之缘。(3)

Āhārapaccayādi

食缘等

105. Nīvaraṇasampayutto ceva no ca nīvaraṇo dhammo nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ceva no ca nīvaraṇassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… nava… vigatapaccayena paccayo… nava… avigatapaccayena paccayo … nava.

105. 与盖相应而非盖的法，以食缘为与盖相应而非盖的法之缘……三……以根缘为缘……三……以禅那缘为缘……三……以道缘为缘……三……以相应缘为缘……九……以有缘为缘……九……以无有缘为缘……九……以离去缘为缘……九……以不离去缘为缘……九。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

106. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

106. 因缘有三，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有九，依止缘有九，亲依⽌缘有九，重复缘有九，业缘有三，食缘有三，根缘有三，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆门

107. Nīvaraṇo ceva nīvaraṇasampayutto ca dhammo nīvaraṇassa ceva nīvaraṇasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ navapi tīsu padesu parivattetabbā).

107. 是盖且与盖相应的法，以所缘缘为是盖且与盖相应的法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依⽌缘为缘。（如是，九法亦应于三处转换）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

108. Nahetuyā [Pg.336] nava, naārammaṇe nava…pe… noavigate nava.

108. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九……乃至非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

109. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… namagge tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

109. 因缘，非所缘有三，非增上有三，非无间有三，非等无间有三，非亲依⽌缘有三……乃至非道有三，非不相应有三，非无有有三，非离去有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

110. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā)…pe… avigate nava.

110. 以非因缘，所缘有九，增上有九（顺向纲目）……乃至不离去有九。

Nīvaraṇanīvaraṇasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

盖与盖相应二法终。

49. Nīvaraṇavippayuttanīvaraṇiyadukaṃ

49. 离盖与有盖法二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺等

111. Nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ nīvaraṇiyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nīvaraṇavippayutto nīvaraṇiyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nīvaraṇavippayuttaṃ nīvaraṇiyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

111. 缘离盖与有盖法，离盖与有盖法生起，以因缘为缘——缘离盖与有盖法一蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之时……（简略）。

(Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（应如《小中间二法》中《世间二法》而作，无有差别。）

Nīvaraṇavippayuttanīvaraṇiyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

离盖与有盖法二法终。

Nīvaraṇagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

盖组终。

9. Parāmāsagocchakaṃ

9. 执取组

50. Parāmāsadukaṃ

50. 执取二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

1. Parāmāsaṃ [Pg.337] dhammaṃ paṭicca noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (1)

1. 缘执取法，非执取法生起，以因缘为缘——缘执取，相应诸蕴及心生色。(1)

2. Noparāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noparāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā mahābhūtā). (1)

2. 缘非执取法，非执取法生起，以因缘为缘——缘非执取一蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至结生之时……（乃至无想有情之大种）。(1)

Noparāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noparāmāse khandhe paṭicca parāmāso. (2)

缘非执取法，执取法生起，以因缘为缘——缘非执取诸蕴，执取生起。(2)

Noparāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noparāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā parāmāso ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘非执取法，执取与非执取法生起，以因缘为缘——缘非执取一蕴，三蕴、执取及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……。(3)

3. Parāmāsañca noparāmāsañca dhammaṃ paṭicca noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noparāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca parāmāsañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… parāmāse ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

3. 缘执取与非执取法，非执取法生起，以因缘为缘——缘非执取一蕴及执取，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至二蕴……乃至缘执取及诸大种，心生色生起。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

4. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca (sabbattha pañca), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate pañca.

4. 因缘五，所缘缘五（一切处五），异熟缘一……乃至……不离去缘五。

Anulomaṃ.

顺分

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

5. Noparāmāsaṃ [Pg.338] dhammaṃ paṭicca noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noparāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

5. 缘非执取法，非执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——缘无因之非执取一蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……无因结生时……乃至……（乃至无想有情）缘疑相应、掉举相应之诸蕴，疑相应、掉举相应之痴生起。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

6. Parāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – parāmāsaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

6. 缘执取法，非执取法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘执取，心生色生起。(1)

Noparāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – noparāmāse khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘非执取法，非执取法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘非执取诸蕴，心生色生起；于结生时……乃至……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Parāmāsañca noparāmāsañca dhammaṃ paṭicca noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – parāmāsañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘执取与非执取法，非执取法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘执取及相应诸蕴，心生色生起。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

7. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

7. 非因缘一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘五，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘三，非前生缘五，非后生缘五，非重复缘五，非业缘三，非异熟缘五，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘五，非无有缘三，非离去缘三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆分

Hetudukaṃ

因对法

8. Hetupaccayā [Pg.339] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca…pe… navipāke pañca…pe… nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

8. 因缘：于非所缘缘三，于非增上缘五……乃至……于非异熟缘五……乃至……于非相应缘三，于非不相应缘五，于非无有缘三，于非离去缘三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺分

Nahetudukaṃ

非因对法

9. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ, anantare ekaṃ (sabbattha ekaṃ), avigate ekaṃ.

9. 以非因缘，于所缘有一，于无间有一（于一切处皆一），于不离去有一。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品亦与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

10. Parāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (1)

10. 以执取法为缘，非执取法依因缘而生——以执取法为缘，相应的诸蕴与心生色生起。(1)

Noparāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noparāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā), vatthuṃ paccayā noparāmāsā khandhā. (1)

以非执取法为缘，非执取法依因缘而生——以一非执取蕴为缘，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……（乃至内大种），以所依处为缘，非执取诸蕴生起。(1)

Noparāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noparāmāse khandhe paccayā parāmāso, vatthuṃ paccayā parāmāso. (2)

以非执取法为缘，执取法依因缘而生——以非执取诸蕴为缘，执取生起；以所依处为缘，执取生起。(2)

Noparāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noparāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā parāmāso [Pg.340] ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā parāmāso, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

以非执取法为缘，执取法与非执取法依因缘而生——以一非执取蕴为缘，三蕴、执取与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以所依处为缘，执取生起；以诸大种为缘，心生色生起；以所依处为缘，执取与相应的诸蕴生起。(3)

11. Parāmāsañca noparāmāsañca dhammaṃ paccayā noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noparāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca parāmāsañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… parāmāsañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, parāmāsañca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, parāmāsañca vatthuñca paccayā noparāmāsā khandhā (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

11. 以执取法与非执取法为缘，非执取法依因缘而生——以一非执取蕴与执取为缘，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以执取与相应的诸蕴为缘，心生色生起；以执取与诸大种为缘，心生色生起；以执取与所依处为缘，非执取诸蕴生起（简略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

12. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca, adhipatiyā pañca (sabbattha pañca), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate pañca.

12. 因缘五，所缘缘五，增上缘五（一切处五），异熟缘一……乃至……不离去缘五。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

13. Noparāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noparāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā noparāmāsā khandhā; vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

13. 以非执取法为缘，非执取法依非因缘而生——以无因的非执取一蕴为缘，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……（乃至无想有情）以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依处为缘，无因的非执取诸蕴生起；以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与所依处为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起（简略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

14. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca[Pg.341], naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

14. 非因缘有一，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有五，非无间缘有三……乃至……非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有五，非后生缘有五，非重复缘有五，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有五，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有一，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有五，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 顺缘非缘

15. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca (evaṃ sabbattha kātabbaṃ).

15. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有五（一切处皆应如此作）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 非缘顺缘

16. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

16. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有一……乃至……于不离去缘有一。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止章

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止章与缘章相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合章

Parāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho noparāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā (evaṃ pañca pañhā kātabbā arūpeyeva, saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi evaṃ kātabbā).

与执取法混合的非执取法，以因缘生起——与执取混合的相应诸蕴（应如是作五问，仅在无色界；混合章与相应章也应如是作）。

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

17. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noparāmāsā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

17. 非执取法为非执取法之缘，以因缘为条件——非执取诸因为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘，以因缘为条件；于结生时……乃至……。（1）

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noparāmāsā hetū parāmāsassa hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法之缘，以因缘为条件——非执取诸因为执取之缘，以因缘为条件。（2）

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noparāmāsā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ parāmāsassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法与非执取法之缘，以因缘为条件——非执取诸因为相应诸蕴、执取及心生色之缘，以因缘为条件。（3）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

18. Parāmāso [Pg.342] dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – parāmāsaṃ ārabbha parāmāso uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) parāmāsaṃ ārabbha noparāmāsā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) parāmāsaṃ ārabbha parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

18. 执取法为执取法之缘，以所缘缘为条件——缘于执取而执取生起。（应作根本）缘于执取而生起非执取诸蕴。（应作根本）缘于执取而执取及相应的诸蕴生起。（3）

19. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… vicikicchā… uddhaccaṃ… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni …pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā noparāmāse pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noparāmāse khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… vicikicchā… uddhaccaṃ… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena noparāmāsacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… noparāmāsā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

19. 非执取法为非执取法之缘，以所缘缘为条件——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，对此回顾、品味、欢喜，缘此而生起贪……乃至……疑……掉举……忧；回顾过去善修的诸行……乃至……从禅那出定后回顾禅那……乃至……圣者从道出定后回顾道、回顾果、回顾涅槃。涅槃为种姓心、净化心、道、果、转向心之缘，以所缘缘为条件；圣者回顾已断除的非执取诸烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的诸烦恼……乃至……过去……乃至……眼……乃至……所依，观非执取诸蕴为无常……乃至……作毗婆舍那，品味、欢喜它，缘此而生起贪……乃至……疑……掉举……忧；以天眼见色，以天耳闻声。以他心智了知具非执取心者的心；空无边处为识无边处……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处……乃至……色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识之缘，以所缘缘为条件；非执取诸蕴为神变智、他心智、宿命随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向心之缘，以所缘缘为条件。（1）

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noparāmāse khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

非执取法为执取法之缘，以所缘缘为条件——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业……乃至……对此品味、欢喜，缘此而生起邪见；先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……所依，对非执取诸蕴品味、欢喜，缘此而生起邪见。（2）

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti, pubbe…pe… jhānā [Pg.343]…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noparāmāse khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

非执取法为执取法与非执取法之缘，以所缘缘为条件——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业……乃至……对此品味、欢喜，缘此而执取及相应的诸蕴生起；先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……所依，对非执取诸蕴品味、欢喜，缘此而执取及相应的诸蕴生起。（3）

20. Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā parāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – parāmāsañca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha parāmāso uppajjati… tīṇi.

20. 执取法与非执取法为执取法之缘，以所缘缘为条件——缘于执取及相应的诸蕴而执取生起……三种。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

21. Parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – parāmāsaṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāso uppajjati… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva kātabbā).

21. 执取法为执取法之缘，以增上缘为条件——重视执取而执取生起……三种（仅应作为所缘增上）。

22. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noparāmāse khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noparāmāsādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

22. 非执取法为非执取法之缘，以增上缘为条件，有二种：所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业……乃至……重视它而回顾，品味、欢喜它，因重视它而贪欲生起；先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣者从道出定后，重视道……乃至……重视果……乃至……重视涅槃……乃至……涅槃为种姓心、净化心、道、果之缘，以增上缘为条件；眼……乃至……所依，重视非执取诸蕴而品味、欢喜，因重视它而贪欲生起。俱生增上：非执取增上为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘，以增上缘为条件。（1）

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noparāmāse khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noparāmāsādhipati parāmāsassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法之缘，以增上缘为条件，有二种：所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业……乃至……先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……所依，重视非执取诸蕴而品味、欢喜，因重视它而邪见生起。俱生增上：非执取增上为执取之缘，以增上缘为条件。（2）

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā [Pg.344]…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noparāmāse khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – noparāmāsādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ parāmāsassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法以增上缘为执取法与非执取法之缘，有二种：所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……（乃至）……持戒……（乃至）……布萨业……（乃至）……先前……（乃至）……禅那……（乃至）……眼……（乃至）……事，重视非执取蕴而品味、欢喜，因重视它而执取与相应的诸蕴生起。俱生增上：非执取增上以增上缘为相应的诸蕴、执取以及心生诸色之缘。（3）

Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā parāmāsassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – parāmāsañca sampayuttake ca khandhe garuṃ katvā parāmāso… tīṇi.

执取法与非执取法以增上缘为执取法之缘。所缘增上：重视执取与相应的诸蕴而执取生起……三（句）。

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

23. Parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo parāmāso pacchimassa pacchimassa parāmāsassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimo purimo parāmāso pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noparāmāsānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; parāmāso vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimo purimo parāmāso pacchimassa pacchimassa parāmāsassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

23. 执取法以无间缘为执取法之缘——前前执取以无间缘为后后执取之缘。（应作根本）前前执取以无间缘为后后非执取蕴之缘；执取以无间缘为出起之缘。（应作根本）前前执取以无间缘为后后执取与相应诸蕴之缘。（3）

24. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā noparāmāsā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noparāmāsānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo…pe… anulomaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā noparāmāsā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa parāmāsassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā parāmāsassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā noparāmāsā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa parāmāsassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā parāmāsassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

24. 非执取法以无间缘为非执取法之缘——前前非执取蕴以无间缘为后后非执取蕴之缘……（乃至）……随顺以无间缘为果定之缘。（应作根本）前前非执取蕴以无间缘为后后执取之缘；转向以无间缘为执取之缘。（应作根本）前前非执取蕴以无间缘为后后执取与相应诸蕴之缘；转向以无间缘为执取与相应诸蕴之缘。（3）

25. Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā parāmāsassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa parāmāsassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) [Pg.345] purimo purimo parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noparāmāsānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimo purimo parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa parāmāsassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

25. 执取法与非执取法以无间缘为执取法之缘——前前执取与相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后执取之缘。（应作根本）前前执取与相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后非执取蕴之缘；执取与相应诸蕴以无间缘为出起之缘。（应作根本）前前执取与相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后执取与相应诸蕴之缘。（3）

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

26. Parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nissayapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

26. 执取法以等无间缘为执取法之缘……以俱生缘为缘……以相互缘为缘……以依止缘为缘……五（句）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

27. Parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – parāmāso parāmāsassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

27. 执取法以亲依止缘为执取法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——执取以亲依止缘为执取之缘……三（句）。

28. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… mānaṃ jappeti… sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ… dosaṃ… mohaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ, saddhāya…pe… paññāya, rāgassa…pe… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa…pe… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

28. 非执取法以亲依止缘为非执取法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依信心而布施……乃至……生起定……生起我慢……持戒……乃至……智慧……贪……嗔……痴……我慢……愿求……身乐……乃至……依住处而布施……乃至……生起定……杀生……乃至……分裂僧团；信心……乃至……住处，以信心……乃至……以智慧，以贪……乃至……以愿求，以身乐……乃至……以道，以果定，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti, sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ, kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ parāmāsassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法以亲依止缘为执取法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依信心而执取邪见，依戒……乃至……依慧，依贪……乃至……依愿求，依身乐……乃至……依住处而执取邪见；信心……乃至……住处，以亲依止缘为执取法之缘。(2)

Noparāmāso [Pg.346] dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti, sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ parāmāsassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法以亲依止缘为执取法与非执取法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依信心而执取邪见，依戒……乃至……依住处而执取邪见；信心……乃至……住处，以亲依止缘为执取法与相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

29. Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā parāmāsassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – tīṇi upanissayā parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā parāmāsassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

29. 执取法与非执取法以亲依止缘为执取法之缘——三种亲依止：执取法与相应诸蕴，以亲依止缘为执取法之缘……三（句）。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

30. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu noparāmāsānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

30. 非执取法以前生缘为非执取法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——观眼……乃至……事为无常……乃至……，并对其味著、欢喜，以此为缘生起贪……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界听声。色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……。依处前生——眼处为眼识之缘……乃至……身处为身识之缘……所依以前生缘为非执取诸蕴之缘。(1)

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha diṭṭhi uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu parāmāsassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法以前生缘为执取法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……事，对其味著、欢喜，以此为缘生起邪见。依处前生——所依以前生缘为执取法之缘。(2)

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu parāmāsassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非遍取法以前生缘为遍取法及非遍取法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……对境味著、欢喜，以此为缘生起遍取法及相应诸蕴。依处前生——依处以前生缘为遍取法及相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘、重复缘

31. Parāmāso [Pg.347] dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (pacchājātā kātabbā)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

31. 遍取法以后生缘为非遍取法之缘……三种（应作后生）……以重复缘为缘……九种。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

32. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – noparāmāsā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – noparāmāsā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) noparāmāsā cetanā parāmāsassa kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) noparāmāsā cetanā parāmāsassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

32. 非遍取法对非遍取法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——非遍取思对相应的诸蕴及心生色以业缘为缘；结生刹那……乃至……。异时——非遍取思对异熟诸蕴及业生色以业缘为缘。（根本应作）非遍取思对遍取法以业缘为缘。（根本应作）非遍取思对遍取法、相应的诸蕴及心生色以业缘为缘。（3）

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

33. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi, indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

33. 非遍取法对非遍取法以异熟缘为缘……一……以食缘为缘……三，以根缘为缘……三……以禅那缘为缘……三。

Parāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa maggapaccayena paccayo – parāmāsāni maggaṅgāni…pe… (evaṃ pañca pañhā kātabbā) sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

遍取法对非遍取法以道缘为缘——遍取诸道支……乃至……（应如是作五问）；以相应缘为缘……五。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

34. Parāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

34. 遍取法对非遍取法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生（略说）。(1)

Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非遍取法对非遍取法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生（略说）。(1)

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu parāmāsassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非遍取法对遍取法以不相应缘为缘。前生——所依处对遍取以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Noparāmāso [Pg.348] dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu parāmāsassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非遍取法对遍取法及非遍取法以不相应缘为缘。前生——所依处对遍取及相应的诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。(3)

Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā noparāmāsassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

遍取法与非遍取法对非遍取法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生（略说）。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

35. Parāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajāto – parāmāso sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājāto – parāmāso purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

35. 遍取法对非遍取法以有缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生——遍取对相应的诸蕴及心生色以有缘为缘。后生——遍取对前生此身以有缘为缘。(1)

36. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

36. 非遍取法对非遍取法以有缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略说）。(1)

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātā – noparāmāsā khandhā parāmāsassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha diṭṭhi uppajjati, vatthu parāmāsassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非遍取法对遍取法以有缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生——非遍取诸蕴对遍取以有缘为缘。前生——眼……乃至……对境爱乐欢喜，依此生起邪见；所依处以有缘为遍取之缘。(2)

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – noparāmāso eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ parāmāsassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe…. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti, vatthu parāmāsassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非遍取法对遍取法及非遍取法以有缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生——非遍取的一个蕴对三个蕴、遍取及心生色以有缘为缘……乃至……。前生——眼……乃至……对境爱乐欢喜，依此生起遍取及相应的诸蕴；所依处以有缘为遍取及相应的诸蕴之缘。(3)

37. Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā noparāmāsassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ[Pg.349], indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – noparāmāso eko khandho ca parāmāso ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; parāmāso ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; parāmāso ca vatthu ca noparāmāsānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājāto – parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājāto – parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājāto – parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

37. 遍取法与非遍取法对非遍取法以有缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生——非遍取的一个蕴和遍取对三个蕴及心生色以有缘为缘……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……遍取和相应的诸蕴对心生色以有缘为缘；遍取和四大对心生色以有缘为缘；遍取和所依处对非遍取诸蕴以有缘为缘。后生——遍取和相应的诸蕴对前生此身以有缘为缘。后生——遍取和相应的诸蕴以及抟食对此身以有缘为缘。后生——遍取和相应的诸蕴以及色命根对业生色以有缘为缘。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯净

38. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye pañca, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge pañca, sampayutte pañca, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate pañca.

38. 因缘有三，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有五，相互缘有五，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，重复缘有九，业缘有三，异熟缘有一，食缘有三，根缘有三，禅那缘有三，道缘有五，相应缘有五，不相应缘有五，有缘有五，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有五。

Anulomaṃ.

顺门竟。

Paccanīyuddhāro

否定门纲要

39. Parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

39. 遍取法为遍取法之缘，依所缘缘……依亲依止缘。(1)

Parāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

遍取法为非遍取法之缘，依所缘缘……依俱生缘……依亲依止缘……依后生缘。(2)

Parāmāso [Pg.350] dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

遍取法为遍取法与非遍取法之缘，依所缘缘……依亲依止缘。(3)

40. Noparāmāso dhammo noparāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo … indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

40. 非执取法为非执取法之缘，依所缘缘……依俱生缘……依亲依止缘……依前生缘……依后生缘……依业缘……依食缘……依根缘。(1)

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法之缘，依所缘缘……依俱生缘……依亲依止缘……依前生缘。(2)

Noparāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法与非执取法之缘，依所缘缘……依俱生缘……依亲依止缘……依前生缘。(3)

41. Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā parāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

41. 执取法与非执取法为执取法之缘，依所缘缘……依亲依止缘。(1)

Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā noparāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo … sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法与非执取法为非执取法之缘，依所缘缘……依俱生缘……依亲依止缘……依后生缘。(2)

Parāmāso ca noparāmāso ca dhammā parāmāsassa ca noparāmāsassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法与非执取法为执取法与非执取法之缘，依所缘缘……依亲依止缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

42. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

42. 于非因缘有九，于非所缘缘有九（于一切处皆有九）……于非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺否定门

43. Hetupaccayā [Pg.351] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… namagge tīṇi, nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

43. 依因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有三，于非无间缘有三，于非等无间缘有三，于非相互缘有一，于非亲依止缘有三……于非道缘有三，于非相应缘有一，于非不相应缘有三，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘否定顺门

44. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā ) …pe… avigate pañca.

44. 依非因缘，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（顺门总纲）……于不离去缘有五。

Parāmāsadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

执取双法终。

51. Parāmaṭṭhadukaṃ

51. 所执取双法

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

1-7. 缘起品等

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

45. Parāmaṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmaṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmaṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā).

45. 缘于所执取法，所执取法依因缘而生起——缘于一个所执取蕴，三个蕴与心生色生起；缘于二蕴……于结生时……（乃至内在诸大种）。

Parāmaṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca…pe… (parāmaṭṭhadukaṃ yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

缘于所执取法……（所执取双法应如小中间双法中的世间双法那般处理，无有差别）。

Parāmaṭṭhadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

所执取双法终。

52. Parāmāsasampayuttadukaṃ

52. 执取相应双法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

46. Parāmāsasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

46. 缘于执取相应法，执取相应法依因缘而生起——缘于一个执取相应蕴，三个蕴生起……缘于二蕴……。(1)

Parāmāsasampayuttaṃ [Pg.352] dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于执取相应法，执取不相应法依因缘而生起——缘于诸执取相应蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Parāmāsasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsasampayutto ca parāmāsavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – parāmāsasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于执取相应法，执取相应法与执取不相应法依因缘而生起——缘于一个执取相应蕴，三个蕴与心生色生起……缘于二蕴……。(3)

47. Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

47. 缘于执取不相应法，执取不相应法依因缘而生起——缘于一个执取不相应蕴，三个蕴与心生色生起……缘于二蕴……于结生时……缘于诸蕴而有依处，缘于依处而有诸蕴，缘于一个大种……。(1)

Parāmāsasampayuttañca parāmāsavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘于执取相应法与执取不相应法，执取不相应法依因缘而生起——缘于诸执取相应蕴与诸大种，心生色生起。（简略）(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

48. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme pañca, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre pañca…pe… magge pañca, sampayutte dve, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā dve, vigate dve, avigate pañca.

48. 因缘有五，所缘缘有二，增上缘有五，无间缘有二，等无间缘有二，俱生缘有五，相互缘有二，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有二，数习缘有二，业缘有五，异熟缘有一，食缘有五……道缘有五，相应缘有二，不相应缘有五，有缘有五，非有缘有二，离去缘有二，不离去缘有五。

Anulomaṃ.

顺门。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

49. Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ parāmāsavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā [Pg.353] cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ …pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

49. 缘执取不相应法，执取不相应法生起，以非因缘——缘一个无因的执取不相应蕴，其余三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……于无因结生时……乃至（无想有情），缘与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴生起。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

50. Parāmāsasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – parāmāsasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

50. 缘执取相应法，执取不相应法生起，以非所缘缘——缘执取相应的诸蕴，心生色生起。（简略）(1)

Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – parāmāsavippayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘执取不相应法，执取不相应法生起，以非所缘缘——缘执取不相应的诸蕴，心生色生起。（乃至无想有情）(1)

Parāmāsasampayuttañca parāmāsavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – parāmāsasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘执取相应法与执取不相应法，执取不相应法生起，以非所缘缘——缘执取相应的诸蕴与诸大种，心生色生起。（简略）(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

51. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

51. 非因一，非所缘三，非增上五，非无间三，非等无间三，非相互三，非亲依止三，非前生四，非后生五，非重复五，非业二，非异熟五，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应二，非无有三，非离去三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

52. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

52. 因缘：非所缘三，非增上五（应如是计数）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

53. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ), avigate ekaṃ.

53. 非因缘：所缘一（简略），不离去一。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品亦与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

54. Parāmāsasampayuttaṃ [Pg.354] dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāsasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadiso).

54. 以执取相应法为缘，执取相应法生起，以因缘……三（与缘起品相似）。

Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā parāmāsavippayuttā khandhā. (1)

以执取不相应法为缘，执取不相应法生起，以因缘——以一执取不相应蕴为缘，其余三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……于结生时……乃至（内在诸大种），以所依为缘，诸执取不相应蕴生起。(1)

Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāsasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā parāmāsasampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

以执取不相应法为缘，执取相应法生起，以因缘——以所依为缘，诸执取相应蕴生起。(2)

Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāsasampayutto ca parāmāsavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā parāmāsasampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (3)

以执取不相应法为缘，执取相应法与执取不相应法生起，以因缘——以所依为缘，诸执取相应蕴生起；以诸大种为缘，心生色生起。(3)

55. Parāmāsasampayuttañca parāmāsavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāsasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

55. 以执取相应法与执取不相应法为缘，执取相应法生起，以因缘——以一执取相应蕴与所依为缘，其余三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Parāmāsasampayuttañca parāmāsavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

以执取相应法与执取不相应法为缘，执取不相应法生起，以因缘——以诸执取相应蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色生起。(2)

Parāmāsasampayuttañca parāmāsavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāsasampayutto ca parāmāsavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – parāmāsasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… parāmāsasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以执取相应法与执取不相应法为缘，执取相应法与执取不相应法生起，以因缘——以一执取相应蕴与所依为缘，其余三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以诸执取相应蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色生起。（简略）(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

56. Hetuyā [Pg.355] nava, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cattāri, nissaye nava, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane cattāri, kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava…pe… avigate nava.

56. 因九，所缘四，增上九，无间四，等无间四，俱生九，相互四，依止九，亲依止四，前生四，重复四，业九，异熟一，食九……乃至……不离去九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

57. Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā parāmāsavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ parāmāsavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukaparāmāsavippayuttā khandhā; vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

57. 以执取不相应法为缘，执取不相应法生起，以非因缘——以一无因的执取不相应蕴为缘，其余三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……于无因结生时……乃至（无想有情），以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依为缘，诸无因的执取不相应蕴生起；以与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴及所依为缘，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴生起。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

58. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

58. 非因一，非所缘三，非增上九，非无间三，非等无间三，非相互三，非亲依止三，非前生四，非后生九，非重复九，非业四，非异熟九，非食一，非根一，非禅那一，非道一，非相应三，非不相应二，非无有三，非离去三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

59. Hetupaccayā [Pg.356] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

59. 因缘：非所缘三，非增上九（应如是计数）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

60. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

60. 于非因缘，所缘有一……乃至……不离有一。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止品与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 交杂品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺等

61. Parāmāsasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho parāmāsasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

61. 与执取相应法相交杂，执取相应法以因缘生起（简略）。

Suddhaṃ

纯净

62. Hetuyā dve (sabbattha dve), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate dve. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme dve, navipāke dve, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte dve.

62. 因缘二（一切处二），异熟缘一……乃至……不离缘二。非因缘一，非增上缘二，非前生缘二，非后生缘二，非习行缘二，非业缘二，非异熟缘二，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非不相应缘二。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavārāpi kātabbā.)

（其余两种计数和相应品也应同样完成。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

63. Parāmāsasampayutto [Pg.357] dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – parāmāsasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) parāmāsasampayuttā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) parāmāsasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

63. 与执取相应的法以因缘为缘，助益于与执取相应的法——与执取相应的诸因以因缘为缘，助益于相应的诸蕴。（应依根本详述）与执取相应的诸因以因缘为缘，助益于心生诸色。（应依根本详述）与执取相应的诸因以因缘为缘，助益于相应的诸蕴及心生诸色。（3）

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – parāmāsavippayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

与执取不相应的法以因缘为缘，助益于与执取不相应的法——与执取不相应的诸因以因缘为缘，助益于相应的诸蕴及心生诸色；于结生之时……乃至……。（1）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

64. Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – rāgaṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati; parāmāsasampayutte khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati. (1)

64. 与执取相应的法以所缘缘为缘，助益于与执取相应的法——品味、欢喜贪，缘于此，与执取相应的贪生起；品味、欢喜与执取相应的诸蕴，缘于此，与执取相应的贪生起。（1）

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā parāmāsasampayutte pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, parāmāsasampayutte khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāsavippayutto rāgo…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena parāmāsasampayuttacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, parāmāsasampayuttā khandhā cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取相应的法以所缘缘为缘，助益于与执取不相应的法——圣者们省察已断除的与执取相应的烦恼，了知过去积聚的烦恼；观与执取相应的诸蕴为无常……乃至……品味、欢喜，缘于此，与执取不相应的贪……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧生起；以他心智了知具与执取相应心者的心；与执取相应的诸蕴，是为他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向心的所缘缘。（2）

65. Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāsavippayutto rāgo…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā parāmāsavippayutte pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ parāmāsavippayutte khandhe [Pg.358] aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāsavippayutto rāgo…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena parāmāsavippayuttacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… parāmāsavippayuttā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

65. 与执取不相应的法以所缘缘为缘，助益于与执取不相应的法——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，省察、品味、欢喜它，缘于此，与执取不相应的贪……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧生起；从往昔善行的……乃至……从禅那中出定后……乃至……圣者们从道中出定后省察道、果……乃至……涅槃；涅槃是种姓心、清净心、道心、果心、转向心的所缘缘；圣者们省察已断除的与执取不相应的烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……往昔的……乃至……眼……乃至……所依；观与执取不相应的诸蕴为无常……乃至……品味、欢喜，缘于此，与执取不相应的贪……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳闻声；以他心智了知具与执取不相应心者的心；空无边处是识无边处的所缘缘……乃至……无所有处是非想非非想处的所缘缘……乃至……色处是眼识的所缘缘……乃至……触处是身识的所缘缘；与执取不相应的诸蕴，是神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向心的所缘缘。（1）

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ parāmāsavippayutte khandhe assādeti abhinandati. Taṃ ārabbha parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati. (2)

与执取不相应的法以所缘缘为缘，助益于与执取相应的法——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……往昔……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处；品味、欢喜与执取不相应的诸蕴。缘于此，与执取相应的贪生起。（2）

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

66. Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – rāgaṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati, parāmāsasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – parāmāsasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

66. 与执取相应的法以增上缘为缘，助益于与执取相应的法——即所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：重视贪爱，因而享受、欢喜；因为重视它，所以生起与执取相应的贪爱。重视与执取相应的诸蕴，因而享受、欢喜；因为重视它，所以生起与执取相应的贪爱。俱生增上：与执取相应的增上以增上缘为缘，助益于相应的诸蕴。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – parāmāsasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāsavippayutto rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – parāmāsasampayuttādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取相应的法以增上缘为缘，助益于与执取不相应的法——即所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：重视与执取相应的诸蕴，因而享受、欢喜；因为重视它，所以生起与执取不相应的贪爱。俱生增上：与执取相应的增上以增上缘为缘，助益于心生色。(2)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa ca parāmāsavippayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – parāmāsasampayuttādhipati [Pg.359] sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

与执取相应的法以增上缘为缘，助益于与执取相应的法以及与执取不相应的法。俱生增上：与执取相应的增上以增上缘为缘，助益于相应的诸蕴以及心生色。(3)

67. Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāsavippayutto rāgo uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ parāmāsavippayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāsavippayutto rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – parāmāsavippayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

67. 不与执取相应的法，以增上缘为不与执取相应的法之缘——即所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……做完布萨业后，重视并观察，因而享受、欢喜；因为重视它，所以生起不与执取相应的贪爱。先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……从圣道出定后，重视道……乃至……果……乃至……涅槃……乃至……涅槃对于种姓心、净心、道、果，以增上缘为缘；眼……乃至……所依，重视不与执取相应的诸蕴，因而享受、欢喜；因为重视它，所以生起不与执取相应的贪爱。俱生增上：不与执取相应的增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ parāmāsavippayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati. (2)

不与执取相应的法，以增上缘为与执取相应的法之缘。所缘增上：行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……做完布萨业后，重视它，因而享受、欢喜；因为重视它，所以生起与执取相应的贪爱。先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……所依，重视不与执取相应的诸蕴，因而享受、欢喜；因为重视它，所以生起与执取相应的贪爱。(2)

Anantara-samanantarapaccayā

无间缘与等无间缘

68. Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā parāmāsasampayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ parāmāsasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

68. 与执取相应的法，以无间缘为与执取相应的法之缘——先前先前与执取相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为后来后来与执取相应的诸蕴之缘。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – parāmāsasampayuttā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取相应的法，以无间缘为不与执取相应的法之缘——与执取相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为出起之缘。(2)

69. Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā parāmāsavippayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ [Pg.360] pacchimānaṃ parāmāsavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

69. 不与执取相应的法，以无间缘为不与执取相应的法之缘——先前先前不与执取相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为后来后来不与执取相应的诸蕴之缘；随顺……乃至……以无间缘为果定之缘。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – āvajjanā parāmāsasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo… samanantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

不与执取相应的法，以无间缘为与执取相应的法之缘——作意以无间缘为与执取相应的诸蕴之缘……以等无间缘为缘。(2)

Sahajātapaccayādi

俱生缘等

70. Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta.

70. 与执取相应的法，以俱生缘为与执取相应的法之缘……五……以相互缘为缘……二……以依止缘为缘……七。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

71. Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – parāmāsasampayutto rāgo… moho… patthanā parāmāsasampayuttassa rāgassa… mohassa… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

71. 与执取相应的法，以亲依止缘为与执取相应的法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……本性亲依止——与执取相应的贪……痴……愿求，以亲依止缘为与执取相应的贪……痴……愿求之缘。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – parāmāsasampayuttaṃ rāgaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti; parāmāsasampayuttaṃ mohaṃ… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; parāmāsasampayutto rāgo… moho… patthanā saddhāya …pe… paññāya, rāgassa… dosassa… mohassa… mānassa… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取相应的法，以亲依止缘为不与执取相应的法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……本性亲依止——依止与执取相应的贪而行布施……乃至……生起等至，产生慢；依止与执取相应的痴……愿求而行布施……乃至……生起等至，产生慢，杀害生命……乃至……分裂僧团；与执取相应的贪……痴……愿求，以亲依止缘为信……乃至……慧、贪……嗔……痴……慢……愿求、身乐……乃至……果定之缘。(2)

72. Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti [Pg.361]…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, rāgaṃ…pe… mānaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… paññā, rāgo…pe… māno… patthanā… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya, rāgassa…pe… mānassa… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

72. 不与执取相应的法，以亲依止缘为不与执取相应的法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……本性亲依止——依止信而行布施……乃至……生起等至，产生慢；依止戒……乃至……慧、贪……乃至……慢……乃至……愿求而行布施……乃至……生起等至，杀害生命……乃至……分裂僧团；依止身乐……乃至……住处而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；信……乃至……慧、贪……乃至……慢……愿求、身乐……乃至……住处，以亲依止缘为信……乃至……慧、贪……乃至……慢……愿求、身乐……乃至……果定之缘。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ parāmāsasampayuttassa rāgassa…pe… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

不与执取相应的法，以亲依止缘为与执取相应的法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、本性亲依止……乃至……本性亲依止——依止信而生起与执取相应的贪；依止戒……乃至……住处而生起与执取相应的贪；信……乃至……住处，以亲依止缘为与执取相应的贪……乃至……愿求之缘。(2)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

73. Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāsavippayutto rāgo…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu parāmāsavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

73. 不与执取相应的法，以前生缘为不与执取相应的法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——观眼……乃至依处为无常等；或对其享受、欢喜，缘彼生起不与执取相应的贪……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处以前生缘为眼识……乃至……触处为身识之缘。依处前生——眼处以前生缘为眼识……乃至……身处为身识……乃至……依处以前生缘为不与执取相应的诸蕴之缘。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu parāmāsasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

不与执取相应的法，以前生缘为与执取相应的法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——对眼……乃至……依处感到乐趣并欢喜，缘于彼生起与执取相应的贪。依处前生——依处以前生缘为与执取相应的诸蕴之缘。(2)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

74. Parāmāsasampayutto [Pg.362] dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

74. 与执取相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之后生缘（简略）。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与执取不相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之后生缘（简略）。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo… dve.

与执取相应之法，为与执取相应之法之重复缘……二。

Kammapaccayādi

业缘等

75. Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – parāmāsasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

75. 与执取相应之法，为与执取相应之法之业缘——与执取相应之思，为相应诸蕴之业缘。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – parāmāsasampayuttā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – parāmāsasampayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) parāmāsasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与执取相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之业缘——俱生、异时。俱生——与执取相应之思，为心生诸色之业缘。异时——与执取相应之思，为异熟诸蕴及业所成色之业缘。（应作根本）与执取相应之思，为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之业缘。(3)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – parāmāsavippayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – parāmāsavippayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与执取不相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之业缘——俱生、异时。俱生——与执取不相应之思，为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之业缘；结生时……乃至……。异时——与执取不相应之思，为异熟诸蕴及业所成色之业缘。(1)

Vipākapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ, āhārapaccayena paccayo… cattāri, indriyapaccayena paccayo… cattāri, jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri, maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri, sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

异熟缘一，食缘四，根缘四，禅那缘四，道缘四，相应缘二。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

76. Parāmāsasampayutto [Pg.363] dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

76. 与执取相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之不相应缘——俱生、后生（简略）。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与执取不相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之不相应缘——俱生、前生、后生（简略）。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu parāmāsampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与执取不相应之法，为与执取相应之法之不相应缘。前生——事为执取相应诸蕴之不相应缘。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

77. Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – parāmāsasampayutto eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe…. (1)

77. 与执取相应之法，为与执取相应之法之有缘——与执取相应之一蕴，为其余三蕴之有缘……乃至……二蕴……。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – parāmāsasampayuttā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ.) (2)

与执取相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之有缘——与执取相应诸蕴，为心生诸色之有缘。（应作根本）(2)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa ca parāmāsavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – parāmāsasampayutto eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe…. (3)

与执取相应之法，为与执取相应及与执取不相应之法之有缘——与执取相应之一蕴，为其余三蕴及心生诸色之有缘……乃至……二蕴……。(3)

78. Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

78. 与执取不相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之有缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（简略）。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāsasampayutto rāgo uppajjati, vatthu parāmāsasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取不相应之法，为与执取相应之法之有缘。前生——眼……乃至……事，对其感到愉悦、欢喜，缘此生起与执取相应之贪，事为与执取相应诸蕴之有缘。(2)

79. Parāmāsasampayutto [Pg.364] ca parāmāsavippayutto ca dhammā parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – parāmāsasampayutto eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (1)

79. 与执取相应及与执取不相应之法，为与执取相应之法之有缘——俱生、前生。俱生——与执取相应之一蕴及事，为其余三蕴之有缘……乃至……二蕴及……。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto ca parāmāsavippayutto ca dhammā parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – parāmāsasampayuttā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – parāmāsasampayuttā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – parāmāsasampayuttā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取相应及与执取不相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之有缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生——与执取相应诸蕴及大种，为心生诸色之有缘。后生——与执取相应诸蕴及段食，为此身之有缘。后生——与执取相应诸蕴及色命根，为业所成色之有缘。(2)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

80. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye satta, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte dve, pacchājāte dve, āsevane dve, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte tīṇi, atthiyā satta, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate satta.

80. 因缘四，所缘缘四，增上缘五，无间缘四，等无间缘四，俱生缘五，相互缘二，依止缘七，亲依止缘四，前生缘二，后生缘二，重复缘二，业缘四，异熟缘一，食缘四，根缘四，禅那缘四，道缘四，相应缘二，不相应缘三，有缘七，非有缘四，离去缘四，不离去缘七。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆向品

81. Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

81. 与执取相应之法，为与执取相应之法之所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……后生缘……业缘。(2)

Parāmāsasampayutto [Pg.365] dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa ca parāmāsavippayuttassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与执取相应之法，为与执取相应之法及与执取不相应之法之俱生缘。(3)

82. Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

82. 与执取不相应之法，为与执取不相应之法之所缘缘……俱生缘……亲依止缘……前生缘……后生缘……业缘……食缘……根缘。(1)

Parāmāsavippayutto dhammo parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取不相应之法，为与执取相应之法之所缘缘……亲依止缘……前生缘。(2)

Parāmāsasampayutto ca parāmāsavippayutto ca dhammā parāmāsasampayuttassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (1)

与执取相应之法及与执取不相应之法，于与执取相应之法，为俱生、前生。(1)

Parāmāsasampayutto ca parāmāsavippayutto ca dhammā parāmāsavippayuttassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

与执取相应之法及与执取不相应之法，于与执取不相应之法，为俱生、后生、食、根。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

83. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte pañca, naaññamaññe pañca, nanissaye pañca, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte satta (sabbattha satta), namagge satta, nasampayutte pañca, navippayutte cattāri, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

83. 非因缘有七，非所缘有七，非增上有七，非无间有七，非等无间有七，非俱生有五，非相互有五，非依止有五，非亲依止有七，非前生有六，非后生有七（一切处皆为七），非道有七，非相应有五，非不相应有四，非有有四，非无有有七，非离去有七，非不离去有四。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆品

Hetudukaṃ

因双品

84. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā cattāri, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye cattāri [Pg.366] (sabbattha cattāri), namagge cattāri, nasampayutte dve, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

84. 因缘，于非所缘有四，于非增上有四，于非无间有四，于非等无间有四，于非相互有二，于非亲依止有四（一切处有四），于非道有四，于非相应有二，于非不相应有二，于非无有有四，于非离去有四。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺品

85. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā pañca (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

85. 非因缘，于所缘有四，于增上有五（应作顺品之母句）……乃至……于不离去有七。

Parāmāsasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

执取相应双品终。

53. Parāmāsaparāmaṭṭhadukaṃ

53. 执取所执取双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

86. Parāmāsañceva parāmaṭṭhañca dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (1)

86. 缘执取且所执取之法，所执取而非执取之法依因缘生起——缘执取，相应诸蕴及心生色。(1)

Parāmaṭṭhañceva no ca parāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmaṭṭhañceva no ca parāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā). (1)

缘所执取而非执取之法，所执取而非执取之法依因缘生起——缘所执取而非执取之一蕴，三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生之时……乃至（至内大种）。(1)

Parāmaṭṭhañceva no ca parāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāso ceva parāmaṭṭho ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmaṭṭhe ceva no ca parāmāse khandhe paṭicca parāmāso. (2)

缘所执取而非执取之法，执取且所执取之法依因缘生起——缘所执取而非执取之诸蕴，有执取。(2)

Parāmaṭṭhañceva no ca parāmāsaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāso ceva parāmaṭṭho ca parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – parāmaṭṭhañceva no ca parāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā parāmāso ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘所执取而非执取之法，执取且所执取之法及所执取而非执取之法依因缘生起——缘所执取而非执取之一蕴，三蕴、执取及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Parāmāsañceva parāmaṭṭhañca parāmaṭṭhañceva no ca parāmāsañca dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmaṭṭhañceva [Pg.367] no ca parāmāsaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca parāmāsañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

缘执取且所执取之法及所执取而非执取之法，所执取而非执取之法依因缘生起——缘所执取而非执取之一蕴与执取，三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（简略）。

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 二至六、俱生、依止、杂合、相应缘品

(Sabbe vārā yathā parāmāsadukaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（一切品皆应如执取双品而作，无有差别。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

87. Parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo parāmaṭṭhassa ceva no ca parāmāsassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – parāmaṭṭhā ceva no ca parāmāsā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

87. 所执取而非执取之法，为所执取而非执取之法的因缘——所执取而非执取之诸因，为相应诸蕴及心生色的因缘；于结生之时……等。(1)

Parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ceva parāmaṭṭhassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – parāmaṭṭhā ceva no ca parāmāsā hetū parāmāsassa hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

所执取而非执取之法，为执取且所执取之法的因缘——所执取而非执取之诸因，为执取的因缘。(2)

Parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ceva parāmaṭṭhassa ca parāmaṭṭhassa ceva no ca parāmāsassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – parāmaṭṭhā ceva no ca parāmāsā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ parāmāsassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

所执取而非执取之法，为执取且所执取之法及所执取而非执取之法的因缘——所执取而非执取之诸因，为相应诸蕴、执取及心生色的因缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

88. Parāmāso ceva parāmaṭṭho ca dhammo parāmāsassa ceva parāmaṭṭhassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārabbha kātabbāni parāmāsadukasadisaṃ).

88. 执取且所执取之法，为执取且所执取之法的所缘缘……三（应依所缘而作，与执取双品相似）。

89. Parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo parāmaṭṭhassa ceva no ca parāmāsassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… vicikicchā, uddhaccaṃ, domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ paccavekkhanti, pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite [Pg.368] kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ parāmaṭṭhe ceva no ca parāmāse khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati (yāva āvajjanā sabbaṃ kātabbaṃ). (1)

89. 所执取而非执取之法，为所执取而非执取之法的所缘缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，对此省察、品味、欢喜，缘此而贪……乃至……疑、掉举、忧生起；先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……圣者省察种姓、省察清净、已断的烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼……先前……乃至……眼……乃至……事，于所执取而非执取之诸蕴，作无常想……乃至……忧生起。以天眼见色（乃至转向，一切皆应作）。(1)

Parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ceva parāmaṭṭhassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ parāmaṭṭhe ceva no ca parāmāse khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

所执取而非执取之法，为执取且所执取之法的所缘缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业……乃至……先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，于所执取而非执取之诸蕴，品味、欢喜，缘此而见生起。(2)

Parāmaṭṭho ceva no ca parāmāso dhammo parāmāsassa ceva parāmaṭṭhassa ca parāmaṭṭhassa ceva no ca parāmāsassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ parāmaṭṭhe ceva no ca parāmāse khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha parāmāso ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

所执取而非执取之法，为执取且所执取之法及所执取而非执取之法的所缘缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业……乃至……先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，于所执取而非执取之诸蕴，品味、欢喜，缘此而执取及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

(Evaṃ itarepi tīṇi ārabbha kātabbāni. Imaṃ dukaṃ parāmāsadukasadisaṃ. Lokuttaraṃ yahiṃ na labbhati tahiṃ na kātabbaṃ.)

（其余三者亦应依所缘而如此作。此双品与执取双品相似。于无出世间法处，则不应作。）

Parāmāsaparāmaṭṭhadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

执取所执取双品终。

54. Parāmāsavippayuttaparāmaṭṭhadukaṃ

54. 与执取不相应所执取双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

90. Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ parāmaṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto parāmaṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – parāmāsavippayuttaṃ parāmaṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe….

90. 缘于离执取、所执取之法，离执取、所执取之法以因缘生起——缘于离执取、所执取之一蕴，三蕴及心生色……乃至……二蕴……。

Parāmāsavippayuttaṃ aparāmaṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca parāmāsavippayutto aparāmaṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

缘于离执取、非所执取之法，离执取、非所执取之法以因缘生起。（略）

(Yathā cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（如于小中二法中之世间二法，应如是作，无有差别。）

Parāmāsavippayuttaparāmaṭṭhadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

离执取所执取二法终。

Parāmāsagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

执取聚终。

10. Mahantaradukaṃ

10. 大中二法

55. Sārammaṇadukaṃ

55. 有缘二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

1. Sārammaṇaṃ [Pg.369] dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

1. 缘于有缘法，有缘法以因缘生起——缘于一有缘蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……。(1)

Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sārammaṇe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于有缘法，无缘法以因缘生起——缘于诸有缘蕴，心生色；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于有缘法，有缘法与无缘法以因缘生起——缘于一有缘蕴，三蕴与心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……。(3)

2. Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

2. 缘于无缘法，无缘法以因缘生起——缘于一大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色。(1)

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sārammaṇā khandhā. (2)

缘于无缘法，有缘法以因缘生起——于结生时，缘于所依，诸有缘蕴。(2)

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammo uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sārammaṇā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于无缘法，有缘法与无缘法以因缘生起——于结生时，缘于所依，诸有缘蕴；缘于诸大种，业生色。(3)

3. Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

3. 缘于有缘法与无缘法，有缘法以因缘生起——于结生时，缘于一有缘蕴与所依，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Sārammaṇañca [Pg.370] anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于有缘法与无缘法，无缘法以因缘生起——缘于诸有缘蕴与诸大种，心生色；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于有缘法与无缘法，有缘法与无缘法以因缘生起——于结生时，缘于一有缘蕴与所依，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；缘于诸有缘蕴与诸大种，业生色。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

4. Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

4. 缘于有缘法，有缘法以所缘缘生起——缘于一有缘蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……。

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sārammaṇā khandhā.

缘于无缘法，有缘法以所缘缘生起——于结生时，缘于所依，诸有缘蕴。

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

缘于有缘法与无缘法，有缘法以所缘缘生起——于结生时，缘于一有缘蕴与所依，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。（略）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

5. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte tīṇi, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate nava.

5. 因有九，所缘有三，增上有五，无间有三，等无间有三，俱生有九，相互有六，依止有九，亲依止有三，前生有一，数习有一，业有九，异熟有九，食有九，根有九，禅那有九，道有九，相应有三，不相应有九，有有九，非有有三，离去有三，不离去有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

6. Sārammaṇaṃ [Pg.371] dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

6. 缘于有缘法，有缘法以非因缘生起——缘于一无因有缘蕴，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时……乃至……缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行之诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴生起。(1)

Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke sārammaṇe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于有缘法，无缘法以非因缘生起——缘于诸无因有缘蕴，心生色；于无因结生时……乃至……。(2)

Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于有缘法，有缘法与无缘法以非因缘生起——缘于一无因有缘蕴，三蕴与心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时……乃至……。(3)

7. Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

7. 缘于无缘法，无缘法以非因缘生起——缘于一大种……乃至……无想有情之一大种……乃至……。(1)

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sārammaṇā khandhā. (2)

缘于无缘法，有缘法以非因缘生起——于无因结生时，缘于所依，诸有缘蕴。(2)

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca sārammaṇā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于无缘法，有缘法与无缘法以非因缘生起——于无因结生时，缘于所依，诸有缘蕴；缘于诸大种，业生色。(3)

8. Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

8. 缘于有所缘法与无所缘法，有所缘法以非因缘生起——于无因结生刹那，缘于一个有所缘蕴与所依处，三蕴……（乃至）……及二蕴生起。(1)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于有所缘法与无所缘法，无所缘法以非因缘生起——缘于无因的有所缘诸蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；于无因结生刹那……（乃至）。(2)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca [Pg.372] vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于有所缘法与无所缘法，有所缘法与无所缘法以非因缘生起——于无因结生刹那，缘于一个有所缘蕴与所依处，三蕴……（乃至）……及二蕴生起；又缘于有所缘诸蕴与诸大种，业生色生起。(3)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

9. Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – sārammaṇe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

9. 缘于有所缘法，无所缘法以非所缘缘生起——缘于有所缘诸蕴，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(1)

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘于无所缘法，无所缘法以非所缘缘生起（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paṭicca anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘于有所缘法与无所缘法，无所缘法以非所缘缘生起——缘于有所缘诸蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）（简略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹分

10. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne dve, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

10. 非因缘九，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘三，非前生缘九，非后生缘九，非串习缘九，非业缘二，非异熟缘五，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘二，非道缘九，非相应缘三，非不相应缘二，非无有缘三，非离去缘三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆分

11. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nakamme ekaṃ…pe… navippayutte ekaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

11. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有九……（乃至）……于非业缘有一……（乃至）……于非不相应缘有一（简略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺分

12. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… sahajāte nava…pe… magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

12. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有三……（乃至）……于俱生缘有九……（乃至）……于道缘有一……（乃至）……于不离缘有九。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品亦与缘起品同。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

13. Sārammaṇaṃ [Pg.373] dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

13. 以有所缘法为缘，有所缘法以因缘生起……有三种（如缘起品）。

14. Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

14. 以无所缘法为缘，无所缘法以因缘生起——一个大种……（乃至）……以诸大种为缘，心生色、业生色、所造色。(1)

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā sārammaṇā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā sārammaṇā khandhā. (2)

以无所缘法为缘，有所缘法以因缘生起——以所依处为缘，有所缘诸蕴生起；于结生刹那，以所依处为缘，有所缘诸蕴生起。(2)

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā sārammaṇā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe…. (3)

以无所缘法为缘，有所缘法与无所缘法以因缘生起——以所依处为缘，有所缘诸蕴生起；以诸大种为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(3)

15. Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

15. 以有所缘法与无所缘法为缘，有所缘法以因缘生起——以一个有所缘蕴与所依处为缘，三蕴……（乃至）……及二蕴生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(1)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以有所缘法与无所缘法为缘，无所缘法以因缘生起——以有所缘诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(2)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以有所缘法与无所缘法为缘，有所缘法与无所缘法以因缘生起——以一个有所缘蕴与所依处为缘，三蕴……（乃至）……及二蕴生起；以有所缘诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

16. Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

16. 以有所缘法为缘，有所缘法以所缘缘生起——以一个有所缘蕴为缘，三蕴……（乃至）……及二蕴生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(1)

Anārammaṇaṃ [Pg.374] dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā sārammaṇā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

以无所缘法为缘，有所缘法以所缘缘生起——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……（乃至）……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依处为缘，有所缘诸蕴生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(1)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

以有所缘法与无所缘法为缘，有所缘法以所缘缘生起——以与眼识俱生的一个蕴及眼处为缘，三蕴……（乃至）……及二蕴生起；……（乃至）……与身识俱生的……（乃至）……以一个有所缘蕴及所依处为缘，三蕴……（乃至）……及二蕴生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）（简略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹分

17. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā nava, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte tīṇi, āsevane tīṇi, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte tīṇi, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate nava.

17. 因缘有九，所缘缘有三，增上缘有九，无间缘有三，等无间缘有三，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有三，前生缘有三，串习缘有三，业缘有九，异熟缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有九，道缘有九，相应缘有三，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有三，离去缘有三，不离去缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

18. Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ).

18. 以有所缘法为缘，有所缘法以非因缘生起……有三种（如缘起品）。

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

以无所缘法为缘，无所缘法依非因缘生起——一个大种(mahābhūta)……（乃至）……无想有情(asaññasatta)的一个大种……（乃至）。(1)

Anārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā sārammaṇā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以无所缘法为缘，有所缘法依非因缘生起——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……（乃至）……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依(vatthu)为缘，无因(ahetuka)有所缘诸蕴生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）……以所依(vatthu)为缘，与疑(vicikicchā)俱生、与掉举(uddhacca)俱生的痴(moha)生起。(2)

Anārammaṇaṃ [Pg.375] dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā sārammaṇā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以无所缘法为缘，有所缘法与无所缘法依非因缘生起——以所依(vatthu)为缘，无因(ahetuka)有所缘诸蕴生起；以大种(mahābhūta)为缘，心生色(cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ)生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(3)

19. Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… ahetukaṃ sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

19. 以有所缘法与无所缘法为缘，有所缘法依非因缘生起——以与眼识俱生(sahagata)的一个蕴及眼处为缘，三个蕴生起……（乃至）……两个蕴……（乃至）……与身识俱生(sahagata)的……（乃至）……以无因(ahetuka)有所缘的一个蕴及所依(vatthu)为缘，三个蕴生起……（乃至）……两个蕴……（乃至）……于无因结生刹那(ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe)……（乃至）……以与疑(vicikicchā)俱生、与掉举(uddhacca)俱生的诸蕴及所依(vatthu)为缘，与疑(vicikicchā)俱生、与掉举(uddhacca)俱生的痴(moha)生起。(1)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā anārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以有所缘法与无所缘法为缘，无所缘法依非因缘生起——以无因(ahetuka)有所缘诸蕴及大种(mahābhūta)为缘，心生色(cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ)生起；于结生刹那……（乃至）。(2)

Sārammaṇañca anārammaṇañca dhammaṃ paccayā sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetuke sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe ahetukaṃ sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetuke sārammaṇe khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以有所缘法与无所缘法为缘，有所缘法与无所缘法依非因缘生起——以无因(ahetuka)有所缘的一个蕴及所依(vatthu)为缘，三个蕴生起……（乃至）……两个蕴……（乃至）……以无因(ahetuka)有所缘诸蕴及大种(mahābhūta)为缘，心生色(cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ)生起；于无因结生刹那(ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe)，以无因(ahetuka)有所缘的一个蕴及所依(vatthu)为缘，三个蕴生起……（乃至）……两个蕴……（乃至）……以无因(ahetuka)有所缘诸蕴及大种(mahābhūta)为缘，业生色(kaṭattārūpaṃ)生起……（乃至）（简略）。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹分

20. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cattāri, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

20. 非因有九，非所缘有三，非增上有九，非无间有三，非等无间有三，非相互有三，非亲依止有三，非前生有九，非后生有九，非数习有九，非业有四，非异熟有九，非食有一，非根有一，非禅有四，非道有九，非相应有三，非不相应有二，非无有有三，非离去有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆分

21. Hetupaccayā [Pg.376] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nakamme ekaṃ…pe… navippayutte ekaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

21. 依因缘，于非所缘有三，于非增上有九……（乃至）……于非业有一……（乃至）……于非不相应有一（已略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺分

22. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava…pe… magge tīṇi…pe… avigate nava.

22. 依非因缘，于所缘有三，于无间有三，于等无间有三，于俱生有九……（乃至）……于道有三……（乃至）……于不离去有九。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止品与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺等

23. Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

23. 与有所缘法混合的有所缘法依因缘生起——与一个有所缘蕴混合的有三个蕴……（乃至）……与两个蕴混合的有两个蕴；于结生刹那……（乃至）……。

24. Hetuyā ekaṃ, ārammaṇe ekaṃ, adhipatiyā ekaṃ (sabbattha ekaṃ), avigate ekaṃ.

24. 因有一，所缘有一，增上有一（于一切处皆有一），不离去有一。

Anulomaṃ.

顺分

25. Sārammaṇaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho sārammaṇo dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ sārammaṇaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

25. 与有所缘法混合的有所缘法依非因缘生起——与无因有所缘的一个蕴混合的有三个蕴……（乃至）……两个蕴……（乃至）……与疑俱生、与掉举俱生的诸蕴相混合的，是与疑俱生、与掉举俱生的痴（已略）。

26. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā ekaṃ, napurejāte ekaṃ, napacchājāte ekaṃ, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ.

26. 非因有一，非增上有一，非前生有一，非后生有一，非数习有一，非业有一，非异熟有一，非禅有一，非道有一，非不相应有一。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆分

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavārāpi kātabbā.)

（同样，其余两种计数法和相应品也应如此处理。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

27. Sārammaṇo [Pg.377] dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sārammaṇā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

27. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以因缘为缘——即有所缘的诸因对相应诸蕴，以因缘为缘；于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(1)

Sārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sārammaṇā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

有所缘法对无所缘法，以因缘为缘——即有所缘的诸因对心生诸色，以因缘为缘；于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(2)

Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa ca anārammaṇassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – sārammaṇā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

有所缘法对有所缘法与无所缘法，以因缘为缘——即有所缘的诸因对相应诸蕴与心生诸色，以因缘为缘；于结生刹那……（乃至）……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

28. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, sārammaṇe khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena sārammaṇacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… sārammaṇā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

28. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以所缘缘为缘——例如，布施……（乃至）……持戒……（乃至）……行布萨业后，他回顾、品味、喜爱它，缘于此而生起贪……（乃至）……生起忧；过去所行的善业……（乃至）……从禅那……（乃至）……诸圣者从道中出定后，回顾道，回顾果，了知已断的诸烦恼……（乃至）……已镇伏的诸烦恼……（乃至）……了知过去串习的诸烦恼；对有所缘的诸蕴作无常观……（乃至）……生起忧；以他心智了知具有所缘心者的心；空无边处为识无边处之缘……（乃至）……无所有处为非想非非想处之缘……（乃至）……有所缘的诸蕴为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来智、转向，以所缘缘为缘。(1)

29. Anārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa[Pg.378], phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… anārammaṇā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

29. 无所缘法对有所缘法，以所缘缘为缘——诸圣者回顾涅槃；涅槃为种姓心、清净心、道、果、转向，以所缘缘为缘；对眼……（乃至）……对所依作无常观……（乃至）……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识之缘……（乃至）……触处为身识之缘……（乃至）……无所缘的诸蕴为神变智、宿住随念智、未来智、转向，以所缘缘为缘。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

30. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ…pe… phalaṃ garuṃ…pe… sārammaṇe khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – sārammaṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

30. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上者：行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，对此看重而省察、品味、喜爱，由于看重它而生起贪、生起见；过去所行的善业……乃至……从禅那出定后，看重该禅那……乃至……诸圣者从道中出定后，看重道……乃至……看重果……乃至……对有所缘的诸蕴看重而品味、喜爱，由于看重它而生起贪、生起见。俱生增上者：有所缘的增上法对相应诸蕴，以增上缘为缘。(1)

Sārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – sārammaṇādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有所缘法对无所缘法，以增上缘为缘。俱生增上者：有所缘的增上法对心生诸色，以增上缘为缘。(2)

Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa ca anārammaṇassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – sārammaṇādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

有所缘法对有所缘法与无所缘法，以增上缘为缘。俱生增上者：有所缘的增上法对相应诸蕴与心生诸色，以增上缘为缘。(3)

31. Anārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

31. 无所缘法对有所缘法，以增上缘为缘。所缘增上者：诸圣者看重涅槃(nibbāna)而省察；涅槃为种姓、清净、道、果，以增上缘为缘；对眼……乃至……对事看重而品味、喜爱，由于看重它而生起贪、生起见。(1)

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

32. Sārammaṇo [Pg.379] dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā sārammaṇā…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… satta (paṭiccavāre sahajātasadisā)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha (paṭiccavāre aññamaññasadisaṃ)… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta (paccayavāre nissayasadiso).

32. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以无间缘为缘——前、前有所缘法……乃至……果等至以无间缘为缘……以等无间缘为缘……一……以俱生缘为缘……七（在缘起门中与俱生相似）……以相互缘为缘……六（在缘起门中与相互相似）……以依止缘为缘……七（在缘门中与依止相似）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

33. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti. Sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ, rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ, kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati. Saddhā…pe… paññā, rāgo…pe… patthanā, kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya, rāgassa…pe… patthanāya, kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

33. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止者：亲依止信而行布施……乃至……生起慢、执取见。亲依止戒……乃至……慧、贪……乃至……欲求、身乐……身苦而行布施……乃至……生起等至，杀生……乃至……分裂僧团。信……乃至……慧、贪……乃至……欲求、身乐……身苦，为信……乃至……慧、为贪……乃至……欲求、为身乐、身苦、道、果等至，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Anārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ, bhojanaṃ, senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati. Utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… patthanāya, kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无所缘法对有所缘法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止者：亲依止时节、食物、住所而行布施……乃至……生起等至，杀生……乃至……分裂僧团。时节……食物……住所，为信……乃至……欲求、为身乐、身苦、道、果等至，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

34. Anārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati[Pg.380], dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu sārammaṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

34. 无所缘法对有所缘法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、事前生。所缘前生者：观眼……乃至……观事为无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……。事前生者：眼处为眼识……乃至……身处为身识……乃至……事为有所缘诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。(1)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

35. Sārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

35. 有所缘法对无所缘法，以后生缘为缘……一。

Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

有所缘法对有所缘法，以重复缘为缘……一。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

36. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sārammaṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – sārammaṇā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

36. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生者：有所缘的思为相应诸蕴，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异刹那者：有所缘的思为异熟诸蕴，以业缘为缘。(1)

Sārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sārammaṇā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – sārammaṇā cetanā kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有所缘法对无所缘法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生者：有所缘的思为心生诸色，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异刹那者：有所缘的思为已作业所生色，以业缘为缘。(2)

Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa ca anārammaṇassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – sārammaṇā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – sārammaṇā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有所缘法对有所缘法与无所缘法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异刹那。俱生者：有所缘的思为相应诸蕴与心生诸色，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异刹那者：有所缘的思为异熟诸蕴与已作业所生色，以业缘为缘。(3)

Vipāka-āhārapaccayā

异熟缘与食缘

37. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

37. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以异熟缘为缘……三。

Sārammaṇo [Pg.381] dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

有所缘法对有所缘法，以食缘为缘……三。

Anārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无所缘法对无所缘法，以食缘为缘——抟食为此身，以食缘为缘。(1)

Indriyapaccayo

根缘

38. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

38. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以根缘为缘……三。

Anārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无所缘法对无所缘法，以根缘为缘——色命根为已作业所生色，以根缘为缘。(1)

Anārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无所缘法对有所缘法，以根缘为缘——眼根为眼识……乃至……身根为身识，以根缘为缘。(1)

Sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā sārammaṇassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyañca cakkhuviññāṇañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyindriyañca kāyaviññāṇañca kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有所缘法与无所缘法以根缘为缘，缘于有所缘法——眼根与眼识以根缘为缘，缘于眼识相应的诸蕴……乃至身根与身识以根缘为缘，缘于身识相应的诸蕴。(1)

Jhānapaccayādi

禅那缘等

39. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi, maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi, sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

39. 有所缘法以禅那缘为缘，缘于有所缘法……（有）三种；以道缘为缘……（有）三种；以相应缘为缘……（有）一种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

40. Sārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

40. 有所缘法以不相应缘为缘，缘于无所缘法——俱生、后生（简略）。(1)

Anārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu sārammaṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ [Pg.382] vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; vatthu sārammaṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无所缘法以不相应缘为缘，缘于有所缘法——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，事以不相应缘为缘，缘于有所缘诸蕴。前生：眼处以不相应缘为缘，缘于眼识……乃至身处以不相应缘为缘，缘于身识；事以不相应缘为缘，缘于有所缘诸蕴。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

41. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sārammaṇo eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

41. 有所缘法以有缘为缘，缘于有所缘法——有所缘的一蕴以有缘为缘，缘于其他三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生时……乃至……。(1)

Sārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

有所缘法以有缘为缘，缘于无所缘法——俱生、后生（简略）。(2)

Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa ca anārammaṇassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

有所缘法以有缘为缘，缘于有所缘法与无所缘法（如缘起）。(3)

42. Anārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

42. 无所缘法以有缘为缘，缘于无所缘法——俱生、食、根。俱生：一大种……乃至……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Anārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu sārammaṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu sārammaṇānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无所缘法以有缘为缘，缘于有所缘法——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，事以有缘为缘，缘于有所缘诸蕴。前生：眼……乃至……事被观为无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处以有缘为缘，缘于眼识……乃至……触处以有缘为缘，缘于身识……乃至……眼处以有缘为缘，缘于眼识……乃至……身处以有缘为缘，缘于身识……乃至……事以有缘为缘，缘于有所缘诸蕴。(2)

43. Sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā sārammaṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca kāyāyatanañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… sārammaṇo eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

43. 有所缘法与无所缘法以有缘为缘，缘于有所缘法——俱生、前生。俱生：眼识相应的一蕴与眼处，以有缘为缘，缘于其他三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……身识相应的一蕴与身处，以有缘为缘，缘于其他三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……有所缘的一蕴与事，以有缘为缘，缘于其他三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……结生时……乃至……。(1)

Sārammaṇo [Pg.383] ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā anārammaṇassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – sārammaṇā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – sārammaṇā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – sārammaṇā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

有所缘法与无所缘法以有缘为缘，缘于无所缘法——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生：有所缘诸蕴与四大种，以有缘为缘，缘于心生色；结生时……乃至……。后生：有所缘诸蕴与段食，以有缘为缘，缘于此身。后生：有所缘诸蕴与色命根，以有缘为缘，缘于业生色。(2)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

44. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte satta, aññamaññe cha, nissaye satta, upanissaye dve, purejāte ekaṃ, pacchājāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi, āhāre cattāri, indriye cha, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte dve, atthiyā satta, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate satta.

44. 因缘有三，所缘缘有二，增上缘有四，无间缘有一，等无间缘有一，俱生缘有七，相互缘有六，依止缘有七，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有一，后生缘有一，数习缘有一，业缘有三，异熟缘有三，食缘有四，根缘有六，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有一，不相应缘有二，有缘有七，无缘有一，离去缘有一，不离去缘有七。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆品

45. Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

45. 有所缘法对有所缘法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(1)

Sārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有所缘法对无所缘法，以俱生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Sārammaṇo dhammo sārammaṇassa ca anārammaṇassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有所缘法对有所缘法和无所缘法，以俱生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

46. Anārammaṇo dhammo anārammaṇassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

46. 无所缘法对无所缘法，以俱生缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Anārammaṇo [Pg.384] dhammo sārammaṇassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无所缘法对有所缘法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā sārammaṇassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (1)

有所缘法与无所缘法对有所缘法，以俱生、前生为缘。(1)

Sārammaṇo ca anārammaṇo ca dhammā anārammaṇassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

有所缘法及无所缘法于无所缘法，以俱生、后生、食、根为缘。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

47. Nahetuyā satta, naārammaṇe satta…pe… nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte cha, na aññamaññe cha, nanissaye cha, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte satta…pe… namagge satta, nasampayutte cha, navippayutte pañca, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

47. 非因缘七，非所缘缘七……非等无间缘七，非俱生缘六，非相互缘六，非依止缘六，非亲依止缘七，非前生缘七，非后生缘七……非道缘七，非相应缘六，非不相应缘五，非有缘四，非无缘七，非离去缘七，非不离去缘四。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

48. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā…pe… nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… namagge tīṇi, nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

48. 因缘非所缘缘三，非增上缘……非等无间缘三，非相互缘一，非亲依止缘三……非道缘三，非相应缘一，非不相应缘一，非无缘三，非离去缘三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

49. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare ekaṃ (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

49. 非因缘，所缘缘有二；增上缘有四；无间缘有一（应作顺向纲目）……不离去缘有七。

Sārammaṇadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

有所缘二法终。

56. Cittadukaṃ

56. 心二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

50. Cittaṃ [Pg.385] dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. (1)

50. 缘心法，非心法依因缘而生——缘心而有相应诸蕴及心生色；于结生之际，缘心而有相应诸蕴及业生色。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe paṭicca eko khandho cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe…. (1)

缘非心法，非心法依因缘而生——缘一非心蕴，而有二蕴及心生色；缘二蕴，而有一蕴及心生色；于结生之际……缘诸蕴而有事，缘事而有诸蕴；缘一大种……。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca citto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘非心法，心法依因缘而生——缘非心诸蕴而有心；于结生之际，缘非心诸蕴而有心；于结生之际，缘事而有心。(2)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca citto ca nocitto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe paṭicca eko khandho cittañca kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘非心法，心法与非心法依因缘而生——缘一非心蕴，而有二蕴、心及心生色；缘二蕴……于结生之际，缘一非心蕴，而有二蕴、心及业生色；缘二蕴，而有一蕴、心及业生色；于结生之际，缘事而有心及相应诸蕴。(3)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paṭicca nocittā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

缘心法与非心法，非心法依因缘而生——缘一非心蕴与心，而有二蕴及心生色；缘二蕴与……缘心与诸大种，而有心生色；于结生之际，缘一非心蕴与心，而有二蕴及业生色；缘二蕴……于结生之际，缘心与事，而有非心诸蕴；于结生之际，缘心与诸大种，而有业生色。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

51. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

51. 缘心法，非心法依所缘缘而生——缘心而有相应诸蕴；于结生之际……。(1)

Nocittaṃ [Pg.386] dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1)

缘非心法，非心法依所缘缘而生——缘一非心蕴而有二蕴；缘二蕴……于结生之际……于结生之际，缘事而有诸蕴。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca citto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘非心法，心法依所缘缘而生——缘非心诸蕴而有心；于结生之际，缘非心诸蕴而有心；于结生之际，缘事而有心。(2)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca citto ca nocitto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe paṭicca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘非心法，心法与非心法依所缘缘而生——缘一非心蕴而有二蕴与心；缘二蕴……于结生之际，缘一非心蕴而有二蕴与心；缘二蕴……于结生之际，缘事而有心与相应诸蕴。(3)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paṭicca nocittā khandhā. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ).

缘心法与非心法，非心法依所缘缘而生——缘一非心蕴与心而有二蕴；缘二蕴与……于结生之际……于结生之际，缘心与事而有非心诸蕴。(1) (略)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯

52. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare pañca, samanantare pañca, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye pañca, upanissaye pañca, purejāte pañca, āsevane pañca, kamme pañca, vipāke pañca, āhāre pañca, indriye pañca, jhāne pañca, magge pañca, sampayutte pañca, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā pañca, vigate pañca, avigate pañca.

52. 因缘有五，所缘缘有五，增上缘有五，无间缘有五，等无间缘有五，俱生缘有五，相互缘有五，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有五，前生缘有五，数习缘有五，业缘有五，异熟缘有五，食缘有五，根缘有五，禅那缘有五，道缘有五，相应缘有五，不相应缘有五，有缘有五，非有缘有五，离去缘有五，非离去缘有五。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

53. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ cittaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

53. 缘心法，非心法依非因缘而生——缘无因心而有相应诸蕴与心生色；于无因结生之际，心……缘疑相应、掉举相应心而有疑相应、掉举相应痴。(1)

Nocittaṃ [Pg.387] dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

缘非心法，非心法依非因缘而生——缘一无因非心蕴而有二蕴与心生色；缘二蕴……于无因结生之际……（至无想有情）；缘疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴而有疑相应、掉举相应痴。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca citto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘非心法，心法依非因缘而生——缘无因非心诸蕴而有心；于无因结生之际，缘非心诸蕴而有心；于无因结生之际，缘事而有心。(2)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca citto ca nocitto ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘非心法，心法与非心法依非因缘而生——缘一无因非心蕴而有二蕴、心与心生色；缘二蕴……于无因结生之际……于无因结生之际，缘事而有心与相应诸蕴。(3)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paṭicca nocittā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

缘心法与非心法，非心法依非因缘而生——缘一无因非心蕴与心而有二蕴与心生色；缘二蕴与……于无因结生之际，缘一无因非心蕴与心而有二蕴与业生色；缘二蕴与……于无因结生之际，缘心与事而有非心诸蕴；缘疑相应、掉举相应心与相应诸蕴而有疑相应、掉举相应痴。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

54. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

54. 缘心法，非心法依非所缘缘而生——缘心而有心生色；于结生之际……。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (2)

缘非心法，非心法依非所缘缘而生——缘非心诸蕴而有心生色；于结生之际……（至无想有情）。(2)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

心与非心法缘非心法生起，非所缘缘——心与相应诸蕴缘心生色；心与四大缘心生色；结生之际，心与相应诸蕴缘业生色；心与四大缘业生色。(1)

Naadhipatipaccayādi

非增上缘等

55. Cittaṃ [Pg.388] dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā … pañca… naanantarapaccayā…pe… naupanissayapaccayā… tīṇi.

55. 心法缘非心法生起，非增上缘……五……非无间缘……乃至……非亲依止缘……三。

Napurejātapaccayādi

非前生缘等

56. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. (1)

56. 心法缘非心法生起，非前生缘——于无色界，心缘相应诸蕴，心缘心生色；结生之际，心缘相应诸蕴及业生色。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

非心法缘非心法生起，非前生缘——于无色界，非心的一蕴缘二蕴，二蕴……乃至……非心诸蕴缘心生色；结生之际……乃至无想有情。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca citto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nocitte khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe… vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

非心法缘心法生起，非前生缘——于无色界，非心诸蕴缘心；结生之际……事缘心。(2)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca citto ca nocitto ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

非心法缘心与非心法生起，非前生缘——于无色界，非心的一蕴缘二蕴与心，二蕴……乃至……结生之际，事缘心与相应诸蕴。(3)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… nocitte khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paṭicca nocittā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

心与非心法缘非心法生起，非前生缘——于无色界，非心的一蕴与心缘二蕴，二蕴与……乃至……非心诸蕴与心缘心生色；心与四大缘心生色；结生之际，心与事缘非心诸蕴；结生之际，心与相应诸蕴缘业生色；心与四大缘业生色。(1)

Napacchājātapaccayā… naāsevanapaccayā….

非后生缘……非重复缘……

Nakammapaccayo

非业缘

57. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1)

57. 心法缘非心法生起，非业缘——心缘相应思。(1)

Nocittaṃ [Pg.389] dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – nocitte khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā; bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

非心法缘非心法生起，非业缘——非心诸蕴缘相应思；外……食生……时节生……乃至……。(1)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocitto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – nocitte khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

心与非心法缘非心法生起，非业缘——非心诸蕴与心缘相应思（简略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯

58. Nahetuyā pañca, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

58. 非因缘有五，非所缘有三，非增上缘有五，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有五，非后生缘有五，非重复缘有五，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有五，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有五，非道缘有五，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有五，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

59. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca (saṃkhittaṃ).

59. 因缘，非所缘有三，非增上缘有五（简略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

60. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe pañca, anantare pañca (sabbattha pañca), magge tīṇi…pe… avigate pañca.

60. 非因缘，于所缘有五，于无间有五（于一切处有五），于道有三……乃至……于不离去有五。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

61. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

61. 心法为缘，非心法依因缘生起——以心为缘，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Nocittaṃ [Pg.390] dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva mahābhūtā), vatthuṃ paccayā nocittā khandhā. (1)

非心法为缘，非心法依因缘生起——以一非心蕴为缘，二蕴与心生色生起；以二蕴为缘……乃至……于结生时……乃至……乃至诸大种，以事为缘，非心诸蕴生起。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā citto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocitte khandhe paccayā cittaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocitte khandhe paccayā cittaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ. (2)

非心法为缘，心法依因缘生起——以非心诸蕴为缘，心生起；以事为缘，心生起。于结生时，以非心诸蕴为缘，心生起；于结生时，以事为缘，心生起。(2)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā citto ca nocitto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā cittañca kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

非心法为缘，心与非心法依因缘生起——以一非心蕴为缘，二蕴、心与心生色生起；以二蕴为缘……乃至……以事为缘，心与相应诸蕴生起。于结生时，以一非心蕴为缘，二蕴、心与业生色生起；以二蕴为缘……乃至……于结生时，以事为缘，心与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittañca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittañca vatthuñca paccayā nocittā khandhā, paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca mahābhūte ca paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paccayā nocittā khandhā. (1)

心与非心法为缘，非心法依因缘生起——以一非心蕴与心为缘，二蕴与心生色生起；以二蕴与心为缘……乃至……以心与诸大种为缘，心生色生起；以心与事为缘，非心诸蕴生起。于结生时，以一非心蕴与心为缘，二蕴与业生色生起；以二蕴与心为缘……乃至……于结生时，以心与诸大种为缘，业生色生起；于结生时，以心与事为缘，非心诸蕴生起。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

62. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… ekaṃ (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ).

62. 心法为缘，非心法依所缘缘生起……一（与缘起品相似）。

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇasahagatā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā nocittā khandhā. (1)

非心法为缘，非心法依所缘缘生起——以一非心蕴为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……于结生时，以事为缘，诸蕴生起；以眼处为缘，与眼识相应的诸蕴生起……乃至……以身处为缘，与身识相应的诸蕴生起；以事为缘，非心诸蕴生起。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā citto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nocitte khandhe paccayā cittaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocitte [Pg.391] khandhe paccayā cittaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ. (2)

以非心法为缘，心法依所缘缘而生起：以非心诸蕴为缘，心生起；以事为缘，心生起。于结生时，以非心诸蕴为缘，心生起；于结生时，以事为缘，心生起；以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起。(2)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā citto ca nocitto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

以非心法为缘，心法与非心法依所缘缘而生起：以一个非心蕴为缘，其余二蕴与心生起；以二蕴……乃至……以事为缘，心与相应诸蕴生起。于结生时……乃至……于结生时，以事为缘，心与相应诸蕴生起；以眼处为缘，眼识与相应诸蕴生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittañca vatthuñca paccayā nocittā khandhā, paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paccayā nocittā khandhā, cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇañca paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ ca…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

以心法与非心法为缘，非心法依所缘缘而生起：以一个非心蕴与心为缘，其余二蕴生起；以二蕴与……乃至……以心与事为缘，非心诸蕴生起。于结生时……乃至……于结生时，以心与事为缘，非心诸蕴生起；以眼处与眼识为缘，与眼识相应的诸蕴生起……乃至……以身处与……乃至……（已简略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

63. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca, adhipatiyā pañca (sabbattha pañca), avigate pañca.

63. 因缘有五，所缘缘有五，增上缘有五（一切处有五），不离去缘有五。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

64. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ cittaṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

64. 以心法为缘，非心法依非因缘而生起：以无因心为缘，诸相应蕴与心生色生起；于无因结生时……乃至……以疑相应、掉举相应心为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。(1)

65. Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā), cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇasahagatā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā nocitte [Pg.392] khandhā vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

65. 以非心法为缘，非心法依非因缘而生起：以一个无因非心蕴为缘，其余二蕴与心生色生起；以其余二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时……乃至……（至无想有情），以眼处为缘，与眼识相应的诸蕴生起……乃至……以身处为缘，与身识相应的诸蕴生起；以事为缘，无因的非心诸蕴生起；以与疑、掉举相应的诸蕴及事为缘，与疑、掉举相应的痴生起。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā citto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke nocitte khandhe paccayā cittaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ. (2)

以非心法为缘，心法依非因缘而生起：以无因的非心诸蕴为缘，心生起；以事为缘，心生起；于无因结生时……乃至……于无因结生时，以事为缘，心生起；以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起。(2)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā citto ca nocitto ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ. (3)

以非心法为缘，心法与非心法依非因缘而生起：以一个无因非心蕴为缘，其余二蕴、心与心生色生起；以其余二蕴……乃至……以事为缘，心与诸相应蕴生起；于无因结生时……乃至……于无因结生时，以事为缘，心与诸相应蕴生起；以眼处为缘，眼识与诸相应蕴生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识与诸相应蕴生起。(3)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ paccayā nocitto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittañca vatthuñca paccayā nocittā khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paccayā nocittā khandhā, cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇañca paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca cittañca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

以心法与非心法为缘，非心法依非因缘而生起：以一个无因非心蕴与心为缘，其余二蕴与心生色生起；以其余二蕴与……乃至……以心与事为缘，非心诸蕴生起；于无因结生时……乃至……于无因结生时，以心与事为缘，非心诸蕴生起；以眼处与眼识为缘，与眼识相应的诸蕴生起……乃至……以身处与……乃至……以与疑、掉举相应的诸蕴与心为缘，与疑、掉举相应的痴生起。(1)(简略)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

66. Nahetuyā pañca, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

66. 非因缘有五，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有五，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有五，非后生缘有五，非重复缘有五，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有五，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有五，非道缘有五，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有五，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 顺缘逆缘门

67. Hetupaccayā [Pg.393] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca (saṃkhittaṃ).

67. 依因缘，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有五（简略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 逆缘顺缘门

68. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe pañca, anantare pañca (sabbattha pañca), magge tīṇi…pe… avigate pañca.

68. 依非因缘，所缘缘有五，无间缘有五（一切处有五），道缘有三……乃至……不离去缘有五。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止品与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 顺缘门等

Hetupaccayo

因缘

69. Cittaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

69. 与心法混合的非心法，依因缘而生起：与心混合的诸相应蕴；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe saṃsaṭṭho eko khandho; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

与非心法混合的非心法，依因缘而生起：与一个非心蕴混合的其余二蕴，与其余二蕴混合的一个蕴；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho citto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocitte khandhe saṃsaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

与非心法混合的心法，依因缘而生起：与非心诸蕴混合的心；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Nocittaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho citto ca nocitto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

与非心法混合的心法与非心法，依因缘而生起：与一个非心蕴混合的其余二蕴与心；与其余二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(3)

Cittañca nocittañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nocitto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – nocittaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

与心法及非心法混合的非心法，依因缘而生起：与一个非心蕴及心混合的其余二蕴；与其余二蕴及……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(简略)

Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca, adhipatiyā pañca (sabbattha pañca), avigate pañca (saṃkhittaṃ).

因缘有五，所缘缘有五，增上缘有五（一切处有五），不离去缘有五（简略）。

Nahetuyā [Pg.394] pañca, naadhipatiyā pañca, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, navippayutte pañca.

非因缘有五，非增上缘有五，非前生缘有五，非后生缘有五，非重复缘有五，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有五，非禅那缘有五，非道缘有五，非不相应缘有五。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi sabbe kātabbā.)

（同样，其余两种计数法以及相应品也应全部完成。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

70. Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nocittā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

70. 非心法对非心法，以因缘为缘——非心因对相应诸蕴及心生色，以因缘为缘；在结生之时……（1）

Nocitto dhammo cittassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nocittā hetū cittassa hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

非心法对心法，以因缘为缘——非心因对心，以因缘为缘；在结生之时……（2）

Nocitto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – nocittā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

非心法对心法及非心法，以因缘为缘——非心因对相应诸蕴、心及心生色，以因缘为缘；在结生之时……（3）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

71. Citto dhammo cittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cittaṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittaṃ ārabbha nocittā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittaṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

71. 心法对心法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于心，心生起。（应作根本）缘于心，非心蕴生起。（应作根本）缘于心，心与相应蕴生起。（3）

72. Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati, pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā [Pg.395] maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; ariyā nocitte pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nocitte khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena nocittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… nocittā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

72. 非心法对非心法，以所缘缘为缘——行布施、持戒……乃至行布萨业后，回顾省察、品味、喜爱它，缘此生起贪……乃至生起忧；回顾过去所善行的……从禅那出定后回顾禅那……圣者从道出定后回顾道、回顾果、回顾涅槃。涅槃对种姓心、遍净心、道、果、转向，以所缘缘为缘；圣者回顾已断的非心法诸烦恼，回顾已镇伏的诸烦恼，了知过去已生起的诸烦恼；眼……乃至依处，以及诸非心蕴，作为无常……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳闻声。以他心智知与非心相应的心；空无边处……无所有处……色处为眼识相应诸蕴……触处为身识相应诸蕴……诸非心蕴为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业果智、未来智、转向，以所缘缘为缘。（1）

Nocitto dhammo cittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā…pe… (paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ, imaṃ nānaṃ) rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… nocittā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa…pe… āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心法对心法，以所缘缘为缘——行布施后……（与第一节相似，无其他差别。此为不同之处）色处为眼识……触处为身识……诸非心蕴为神变智……乃至为转向，以所缘缘为缘。（2）

Nocitto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā…pe… (paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ, imaṃ nānaṃ), rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… nocittā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa…pe… āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心法对心法及非心法，以所缘缘为缘——行布施后……（与第一节相似，无其他差别。此为不同之处）色处为眼识及相应诸蕴……触处为身识及相应诸蕴……诸非心蕴为神变智……乃至为转向，以所缘缘为缘。（3）

Citto ca nocitto ca dhammā cittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati… tīṇi.

心法与非心法对心法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于心及相应诸蕴，心生起……三种。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

73. Citto dhammo cittassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cittaṃ garuṃ katvā cittaṃ uppajjati. (1)

73. 心法对心法，以增上缘为缘。所缘增上：重视某心而生起另一心。（1）

Citto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – cittaṃ garuṃ katvā [Pg.396] nocittā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – cittādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

心法对非心法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：以心为重，非心蕴生起。俱生增上：增上心对相应诸蕴及心生色，以增上缘为缘。（2）

Citto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cittaṃ garuṃ katvā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

心法对心法与非心法，以增上缘为缘。所缘增上：以心为重，心与相应诸蕴生起。（3）

74. Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. Phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nocitte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nocittādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

74. 非心法对非心法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上与俱生增上。所缘增上：行布施……持戒……行布萨业后，以其为重而回顾省察、品味、喜爱它；以其为重而生起贪、生起见。过去……禅那……圣者从道出定后，以道为重而回顾；以果为重而回顾；以涅槃为重而回顾。涅槃对种姓心、遍净心、道、果，以增上缘为缘；眼……依处、诸非心蕴，以其为重而品味、喜爱；以其为重而生起贪、生起见。俱生增上：非心增上对相应诸蕴及心生色，以增上缘为缘。（1）

Nocitto dhammo cittassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo (dvepi gamanā paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ. Ārammaṇādhipati sahajātādhipati kātabbā). (2)

非心法对心法，以增上缘为缘。（两节的阐述皆与第一节相同，无有差别。应作所缘增上与俱生增上。）（2）

Citto ca nocitto ca dhammā cittassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… ārammaṇādhipati (tīṇipi garukārammaṇā kātabbā, ārammaṇādhipatiyeva).

心法与非心法对心法，以增上缘为缘……所缘增上（三种重所缘皆应完成，仅为所缘增上）。

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

75. Citto dhammo cittassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimaṃ purimaṃ cittaṃ pacchimassa pacchimassa cittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

75. 心法是心法的无间缘——前前心是后后心的无间缘。（1）

Citto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimaṃ purimaṃ cittaṃ pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nocittānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; cittaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心法是非心法的无间缘——前前心是后后非心诸蕴的无间缘；心是出起的无间缘。（2）

Citto [Pg.397] dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimaṃ purimaṃ cittaṃ pacchimassa pacchimassa cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心法是心法与非心法的无间缘——前前心是后后心及相应诸蕴的无间缘。（3）

76. Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā nocittā khandhā…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo (ime dve pūretukāmena kātabbā, purimagamanasadisaṃ).

76. 非心法是非心法的无间缘——前前非心诸蕴……乃至……果定是无间缘。（这两处应仿照之前的方式补充完整，如同前文所说。）

Citto ca nocitto ca dhammā cittassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimaṃ purimaṃ cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa cittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimaṃ purimaṃ cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ nocittānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo – cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimaṃ purimaṃ cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心法与非心法为心法以无间缘为缘——前前心及相应诸蕴为后后心以无间缘为缘。（应问根本）前前心及相应诸蕴为后后非心诸蕴以无间缘为缘——心及相应诸蕴为出起以无间缘为缘。（应问根本）前前心及相应诸蕴为后后心及相应诸蕴以无间缘为缘。(3)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavārasadisā)… nissayapaccayena paccayo… pañca (paccayavārasadisā).

以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以相互缘为缘（如缘起品）……以依止缘为缘……五种（如缘品）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

77. Citto dhammo cittassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – cittaṃ cittassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

77. 心法为心法以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——心为心以亲依止缘为缘……三种。

Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti …pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非心法为非心法以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——依止信而行布施……乃至……起慢，执取见；依止戒……乃至……依止卧坐处而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；信……乃至……卧坐处，为信……乃至……为道、为果定，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo (ime dvepi pūretukāmena sabbattha kātabbā, paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

非心法为心法以亲依止缘为缘。（此二种，欲圆满者应遍作，如同初行，不作差异。）

Citto [Pg.398] ca nocitto ca dhammā cittassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

心法与非心法为心法以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止——心及相应诸蕴为心以亲依止缘为缘……三种。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

78. Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu nocittānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

78. 非心法为非心法以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……观所缘为无常……乃至……生起忧恼；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识相应诸蕴……乃至……触处为身识相应诸蕴以前生缘为缘。依处前生——眼处为眼识相应诸蕴……乃至……身处……乃至……依处为非心诸蕴以前生缘为缘。(1)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu cittassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心法为心法以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……观所缘为无常……乃至……生起忧恼；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识……乃至……。依处前生——眼处为眼识……乃至……身处为身识……乃至……依处为心以前生缘为缘。(2)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心法为心法与非心法以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……观所缘为无常……乃至……生起忧恼；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识及相应诸蕴……乃至……触处……乃至……。依处前生——眼处为眼识及相应诸蕴以前生缘为缘……乃至……身处为身识及相应诸蕴……乃至……依处为心及相应诸蕴以前生缘为缘。(3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

79. Citto [Pg.399] dhammo nocittassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

79. 心法为非心法以后生缘为缘（略）。(1)

Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非心法为非心法以后生缘为缘（略）。(1)

Citto ca nocitto ca dhammā nocittassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

心法与非心法为非心法以后生缘为缘（略）。(1)

Citto dhammo cittassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

心法为心法以重复缘为缘……九种。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

80. Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nocittā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nocittā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

80. 非心法为非心法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——非心之思为相应诸蕴及心生色以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异时——非心之思为异熟诸蕴及业生色以业缘为缘。(1)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nocittā cetanā cittassa kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nocittā cetanā vipākassa cittassa kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心法为心法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——非心之思为心以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异时——非心之思为异熟心以业缘为缘。(2)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – nocittā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – nocittā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心法为心法与非心法以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——非心之思为相应诸蕴、心及心生色以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异时——非心之思为异熟诸蕴、心及业生色以业缘为缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

81. Citto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… pañca… āhārapaccayena paccayo… pañca… indriyapaccayena paccayo… pañca. Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

81. 心法为非心法以异熟缘为缘……五种……以食缘为缘……五种……以根缘为缘……五种。非心法为非心法以禅那缘为缘……三种……以道缘为缘……三种……以相应缘为缘……五种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

82. Citto [Pg.400] dhammo nocittassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

82. 心法为非心法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生（略）。(1)

Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – nocittā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittā khandhā kaṭattārūpānaṃ…pe… nocittā khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… vatthu nocittānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nocittā khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非心法对非心法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生者：非心诸蕴对心生诸色，以不相应缘为缘；于结生时，非心诸蕴对业生诸色……乃至……非心诸蕴对事，以不相应缘为缘；事对诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。前生者：眼处对眼识相应诸蕴……乃至……身处对身识相应诸蕴……乃至……事对非心诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。后生者：非心诸蕴对此前生之身，以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心法对心法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：于结生时，事对心，以不相应缘为缘。前生者：眼处对眼识……乃至……身处对身识……乃至……事对心，以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心法对心法与非心法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：于结生时，事对心及相应诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。前生者：眼处对眼识及相应诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘……乃至……身处对身识及相应诸蕴……乃至……事对心及相应诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。(3)

Citto ca nocitto ca dhammā nocittassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

心法与非心法对非心法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生（略说）。(1)

Atthipaccayo

存在缘

83. Citto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

83. 心法对非心法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、后生（略说）。(1)

Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非心法对非心法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略说）。(1)

Nocitto [Pg.401] dhammo cittassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātā – nocittā khandhā cittassa atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… (purejātasadisaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

非心法对心法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：非心诸蕴对心，以存在缘为缘；结生刹那……乃至……结生刹那，事对心，以存在缘为缘。前生者：眼……乃至……事……（与前生相似，略说）。(2)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – nocitto eko khandho dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocitto eko khandho…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ…pe… (purejātasadisaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

非心法对心法与非心法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生者：一个非心蕴对两个蕴、心及心生诸色，以存在缘为缘；结生刹那，一个非心蕴……乃至……结生刹那，事对心及相应诸蕴，以存在缘为缘。前生者：眼……乃至……事……（与前生相似，略说）。(3)

84. Citto ca nocitto ca dhammā nocittassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – nocitto eko khandho ca cittañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajātaṃ – cittañca vatthuñca nocittānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭisandhikkhaṇepi dve). Sahajātaṃ – cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātaṃ – cittañca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭisandhikkhaṇepi dve). Pacchājātaṃ – cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātaṃ – cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātaṃ – cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

84. 心法与非心法对非心法，以存在缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者：一个非心蕴与心对两个蕴及心生诸色，以存在缘为缘；两个蕴……。俱生者：心与事对非心诸蕴，以存在缘为缘（结生刹那亦有二种）。俱生者：心与相应诸蕴对心生诸色，以存在缘为缘。俱生者：心与四大种对心生诸色，以存在缘为缘（结生刹那亦有二种）。后生者：心与相应诸蕴对此前生之身，以存在缘为缘。后生者：心与相应诸蕴及段食对此身，以存在缘为缘。后生者：心与相应诸蕴及色命根对业生诸色，以存在缘为缘。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺说

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

85. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye pañca, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava[Pg.402], kamme tīṇi, vipāke pañca, āhāre pañca, indriye pañca, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte pañca, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate pañca.

85. 因有三，所缘有九，增上有九，无间有九，等无间有九，俱生有五，相互有五，依止有五，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生有三，数习有九，业有三，异熟有五，食有五，根有五，禅有三，道有三，相应有五，不相应有五，存在有五，非存在有九，离去有九，不离去有五。

Paccanīyuddhāro

缘之逆说

86. Citto dhammo cittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

86. 心法对心法，以所缘缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Citto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心法对非心法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Citto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心法对心法与非心法，以所缘缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

87. Nocitto dhammo nocittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

87. 非心法对非心法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心法对心法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Nocitto dhammo cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心法对心法与非心法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

88. Citto ca nocitto ca dhammā cittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

88. 心法与非心法对心法，以所缘缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Citto ca nocitto ca dhammā nocittassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心法与非心法对非心法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Citto [Pg.403] ca nocitto ca dhammā cittassa ca nocittassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心法与非心法，是心法与非心法之缘，以所缘缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

89. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

89. 非因有九，非所缘有九（一切处有九），非不离去有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

90. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), namagge tīṇi, nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

90. 因缘，非所缘有三……乃至……非无间有三，非相互有一，非亲依止有三（一切处有三），非道有三，非相应有一，非不相应有三，非无有有三，非离去有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

91. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā).

91. 非因缘，所缘有九；增上有九（应作顺目次）。

Cittadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心二法终。

57. Cetasikadukaṃ

57. 心所二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

92. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe paṭicca eko khandho; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

92. 缘于心所法，心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于一个心所蕴，两个蕴生起；缘于两个蕴，一个蕴生起；结生之时……乃至……。(1)

Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasike khandhe paṭicca cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasike khandhe paṭicca cittañca kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于心所法，非心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于诸心所蕴，心与心生色生起；结生之时，缘于诸心所蕴，心与业生色生起。(2)

Cetasikaṃ [Pg.404] dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于心所法，心所法与非心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于一个心所蕴，两个蕴、心与心生色生起；缘于两个蕴……乃至……结生之时……乃至……。(3)

93. Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

93. 缘于非心所法，非心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于心，心生色生起；结生之时，缘于心，业生色生起；缘于心，所依生起；缘于所依，心生起；缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cetasikā khandhā. (2)

缘于非心所法，心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于心，诸相应蕴生起；结生之时，缘于心……乃至……结生之时，缘于所依，诸心所蕴生起。(2)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘于非心所法，心所法与非心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于心，诸相应蕴与心生色生起；结生之时，缘于心……乃至……结生之时，缘于所依，心与诸相应蕴生起。(3)

94. Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

94. 缘于心所法与非心所法，心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于一个心所蕴与心，两个蕴生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……结生之时，缘于一个心所蕴与心，两个蕴生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……结生之时，缘于一个心所蕴与所依，两个蕴生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……。(1)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasike khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cetasike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasike khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasike khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘于心所法与非心所法，非心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于诸心所蕴与心，心生色生起；缘于诸心所蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；结生之时，缘于诸心所蕴与心，业生色生起；结生之时，缘于诸心所蕴与诸大种，业生色生起；结生之时，缘于诸心所蕴与所依，心生起。(2)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca [Pg.405] cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca eko khandho cittañca. (3)

缘于心所法与非心所法，心所法与非心所法生起，以因缘为缘——缘于一个心所蕴与心，两个蕴与心生色生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……结生之时，缘于一个心所蕴与心，两个蕴与业生色生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……结生之时，缘于一个心所蕴与所依，两个蕴与心生起；缘于两个蕴与所依，一个蕴与心生起。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

95. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

95. 缘于心所法，心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——缘于一个心所蕴，两个蕴生起；缘于两个蕴……乃至……结生之时……乃至……。(1)

Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cetasike khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于心所法，非心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——缘于诸心所蕴，心生起；结生之时……乃至……。(2)

Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于心所法，心所法与非心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——缘于一个心所蕴，两个蕴与心生起；缘于两个蕴……乃至……结生之时……乃至……。(3)

96. Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (1)

96. 缘于非心所法，非心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——结生之时，缘于所依，心生起。(1)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cetasikā khandhā. (2)

缘于非心所法，心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——缘于心，诸相应蕴生起；结生之时，缘于心，诸相应蕴生起；结生之时，缘于所依，诸心所蕴生起。(2)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘于非心所法，心所法与非心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——结生之时，缘于所依，心与诸相应蕴生起。(3)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

缘于心所法与非心所法，心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——缘于一个心所蕴与心，两个蕴生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……结生之时，缘于一个心所蕴与心，两个蕴生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……结生之时，缘于一个心所蕴与所依，两个蕴生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……。(1)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasike khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘于心所法与非心所法，非心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——结生之时，缘于诸心所蕴与所依，心生起。(2)

Cetasikañca [Pg.406] acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

缘于心所法与非心所法，心所法与非心所法生起，以所缘缘为缘——结生之时，缘于一个心所蕴与所依，两个蕴与心生起；缘于两个蕴与……乃至……。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

97. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

97. 缘于心所法，心所法以增上缘生起（略）。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

Suddhaṃ

纯

98. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte pañca, āsevane pañca, kamme nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

98. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有九，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有五，重复缘有五，业缘有九（于一切处有九），不离缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的否定

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

99. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

99. 缘于心所法，心所法以非因缘生起：以无因的心所一蕴为缘，生起二蕴；以二蕴为缘……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……以疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴为缘，生起疑相应、掉举相应的痴。(1)

Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke cetasike khandhe paṭicca cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于心所法，非心所法以非因缘生起：以无因的心所诸蕴为缘，生起心以及心生色；于无因结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe…. (3)

缘于心所法，心所法与非心所法以非因缘生起：以无因的心所一蕴为缘，生起二蕴、心以及心生色；以二蕴为缘……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

100. Acetasikaṃ [Pg.407] dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

100. 缘于非心所法，非心所法以非因缘生起：以无因心为缘，生起心生色；于无因结生刹那，以心为缘，生起业作色，以心为缘，生起所依处，以所依处为缘，生起心；以一大种为缘……乃至……以无想有情的一大种为缘……乃至……。(1)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cetasikā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ cittaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

缘于非心所法，心所法以非因缘生起：以无因心为缘，生起相应的诸蕴；于无因结生刹那，以心为缘，生起相应的诸蕴；于无因结生刹那，以所依处为缘，生起心所诸蕴；以疑相应、掉举相应的心为缘，生起疑相应、掉举相应的痴。(2)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘于非心所法，心所法与非心所法以非因缘生起：以无因心为缘，生起相应的诸蕴以及心生色；于无因结生刹那，以心为缘，生起相应的诸蕴以及业作色；于无因结生刹那，以所依处为缘，生起心以及相应的诸蕴。(3)

101. Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

101. 缘于心所法与非心所法，心所法以非因缘生起：以无因的心所一蕴与心为缘，生起二蕴；以二蕴与……乃至……于无因结生刹那，以心所一蕴与心为缘，生起二蕴；以二蕴与……乃至……于无因结生刹那，以心所一蕴与所依处为缘，生起二蕴；以二蕴与……乃至……以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴与心为缘，生起疑相应、掉举相应的痴。(1)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke cetasike khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ahetuke cetasike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasike khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasike khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘于心所法与非心所法，非心所法以非因缘生起：以无因的心所诸蕴与心为缘，生起心生色；以无因的心所诸蕴与大种为缘，生起心生色；于无因结生刹那，以心所诸蕴与心为缘，生起业作色；于无因结生刹那，以心所诸蕴与大种为缘，生起业作色；于无因结生刹那，以心所诸蕴与所依处为缘，生起心。(2)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca [Pg.408] dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

缘于心所法与非心所法，心所法与非心所法以非因缘生起：以无因的心所一蕴与心为缘，生起二蕴以及心生色；于无因结生刹那，以心所一蕴与心为缘，生起二蕴以及业作色；于无因结生刹那，以心所一蕴与所依处为缘，生起二蕴以及心；以二蕴与……乃至……。(3)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

102. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cetasike khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

102. 缘于心所法，非心所法以非所缘缘生起：以诸心所蕴为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘于非心所法，非心所法以非所缘缘生起：以心为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……（直到无想有情）。(1)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paṭicca acetasiko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cetasike khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cetasike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā, saṃkhittaṃ).

缘于心所法与非心所法，非心所法以非所缘缘生起：以诸心所蕴与心为缘，心生色生起；以诸心所蕴与大种为缘，心生色生起（于结生刹那两者皆应述，简略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

103. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cha, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

103. 非因缘九，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘三，非前生缘九，非后生缘九，非重复缘九，非业缘四，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘六，非道缘九，非相应缘三，非不相应缘六，非无有缘三，非离去缘三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘的顺向否定

104. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (saṃkhittaṃ).

104. 以因缘，于非所缘有三，于非增上有九（简略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘的否定顺向

105. Nahetupaccayā [Pg.409] ārammaṇe nava, anantare nava…pe… purejāte pañca, āsevane pañca, kamme nava (sabbattha nava), magge tīṇi…pe… avigate nava.

105. 以非因缘，于所缘有九，于无间有九……乃至……于前生有五，于重复有五，于业有九（于一切处有九），于道有三……乃至……于不离有九。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品亦与缘品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘的顺向

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

106. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

106. 以心所法为缘，心所法以因缘生起……三种（与缘品相似）。

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā acetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

以非心所法为缘，非心所法以因缘生起——以心为缘，心生色生起；以所依处为缘，心生起；于结生刹那，以心为缘，业作色生起；以心为缘，所依处生起；以所依处为缘，心生起；以一大种为缘……乃至……。(1)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā cetasikā khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (2)

以非心所法为缘，心所法以因缘生起——以心为缘，相应诸蕴生起；以所依处为缘，诸心所蕴生起（于结生刹那两者皆应述）。(2)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (3)

以非心所法为缘，心所法与非心所法以因缘生起——以心为缘，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；以事为缘，心与相应诸蕴生起（于结生刹那两者皆应述）。(3)

107. Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (1)

107. 以心所法与非心所法为缘，心所法以因缘生起——以一心所蕴与心为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……以一心所蕴与事为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……（于结生刹那两者皆应述）。(1)

Cetasikañca [Pg.410] acetasikañca dhammaṃ paccayā acetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasike khandhe ca cittañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cetasike khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cetasike khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā cittaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe tīṇipi kātabbā). (2)

以心所法与非心所法为缘，非心所法以因缘生起——以诸心所蕴与心为缘，心生色生起；以诸心所蕴与大种为缘，心生色生起；以诸心所蕴与事为缘，心生起（于结生刹那三者皆应述）。(2)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (3)

以心所法与非心所法为缘，心所法与非心所法以因缘生起——以一心所蕴与心为缘，二蕴与心生色生起；以二蕴……乃至……以一心所蕴与事为缘，二蕴与心生起；以二蕴……乃至……（于结生刹那两者皆应述）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

108. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

108. 以心所法为缘，心所法以所缘缘生起……三种（与缘品相似）。

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā acetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

以非心所法为缘，非心所法以所缘缘生起——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以事为缘，心生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā…pe… cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā cetasikā khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (2)

以非心所法为缘，心所法以所缘缘生起——以眼处为缘，与眼识俱生的诸蕴生起……乃至……以身处为缘……乃至……以心为缘，相应诸蕴生起；以事为缘，诸心所蕴生起（于结生刹那两者皆应述）。(2)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe ekaṃ). (3)

以非心所法为缘，心所法与非心所法以所缘缘生起——以眼处为缘，眼识与相应诸蕴生起……乃至……以身处为缘……乃至……以事为缘，心与相应诸蕴生起（于结生刹那为一）。(3)

109. Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhuviññāṇañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dve). (1)

109. 以心所法与非心所法为缘，心所法以所缘缘生起——以与眼识俱生的一蕴与眼识为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……以与眼识俱生的一蕴与眼处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……与身识俱生的……乃至……以一心所蕴与心为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……以一心所蕴与事为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……（于结生刹那为二）。(1)

Cetasikañca [Pg.411] acetasikañca dhammaṃ paccayā acetasiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagate khandhe ca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagate…pe… cetasike khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā cittaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe ekaṃ). (2)

以心所法与非心所法为缘，非心所法以所缘缘生起——以与眼识俱生的诸蕴与眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……与身识俱生的……乃至……以诸心所蕴与事为缘，心生起（于结生刹那为一）。(2)

Cetasikañca acetasikañca dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā dve khandhā cakkhuviññāṇañca, dve khandhe ca…pe… cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe ekaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以心所法与非心所法为缘，心所法与非心所法以所缘缘生起——以与眼识俱生的一蕴与眼处为缘，二蕴与眼识生起；以二蕴……乃至……以一心所蕴与事为缘，二蕴与心生起；以二蕴……乃至……（于结生刹那为一，简略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

110. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), purejāte nava, āsevane nava…pe… avigate nava.

110. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九（一切处皆九），前生缘有九，数习缘有九……乃至……无离去缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

111. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cetasiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cetasikaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

111. 以心所法为缘，心所法以非因缘生起——无因心所。（简略）

(Nava pañhā pañcaviññāṇampi yathā ārammaṇapaccayā evaṃ kātabbaṃ, tīsuyeva moho. Sabbe pañhā pavattipaṭisandhiyā kātabbā asammohantena.)

（五识的九问亦应如所缘缘所述，痴仅于三者中。一切问皆应由不惑者于生命过程与结生中述说。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

112. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri[Pg.412], navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne nava, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

112. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非数习缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有九，非道缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有六，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 顺逆缘

113. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava (saṃkhittaṃ).

113. 依因缘，于非所缘缘有三；于非增上缘有九。（简略）

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 逆顺缘

114. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, anantare nava (sabbattha nava), magge tīṇi…pe… avigate nava.

114. 依非因缘，于所缘缘有九；于无间缘有九（一切处皆九）；于道缘有三……乃至……于无离去缘有九。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止品与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 结合品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

115. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

115. 与心所法结合的心所法，以因缘生起——与一心所蕴结合，二蕴生起；与二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho acetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasiko khandhe saṃsaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

与心所法结合的非心所法，以因缘生起——与诸心所蕴结合，心生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

与心所法结合的心所法与非心所法，以因缘生起——与一心所蕴结合，二蕴与心生起；与二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(3)

Acetasikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

与非心所法结合的心所法，以因缘生起——与心结合，诸相应蕴生起；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Cetasikañca [Pg.413] acetasikañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cetasiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cetasikaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ).

与心所法及非心所法结合的心所法，以因缘生起——与一心所蕴及心结合，二蕴生起；与二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(1)（简略）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

116. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca, adhipatiyā pañca (sabbattha pañca), avigate pañca.

116. 因缘有五，所缘缘有五，增上缘有五（一切处皆五）……无离去缘有五。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之否定

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

117. Cetasikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cetasiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (evaṃ pañcapi pañhā kātabbā, tīṇiyeva moho. Saṃkhittaṃ).

117. 与某心所法相结合的心所法，依非因缘而生起。（如是五问皆应作答，痴仅于三者中。简略。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

118. Nahetuyā pañca, naadhipatiyā pañca, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, navippayutte pañca.

118. 非因缘有五，非增上缘有五，非前生缘有五，非后生缘有五，非数习缘有五，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有五，非禅那缘有五，非道缘有五，非不相应缘有五。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余二种计数及相应品亦应同样处理。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

119. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cetasikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

119. 心所法对心所法，以因缘为缘——诸心所因是相应诸蕴的因缘；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Cetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cetasikā hetū cittassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

心所法对非心所法，以因缘为缘——诸心所因是心及心生色的因缘；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Cetasiko [Pg.414] dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cetasikā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

心所法对心所法与非心所法，以因缘为缘——诸心所因是相应诸蕴、心及心生色的因缘；于结生时……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

120. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cetasike khandhe ārabbha cetasikā khandhā uppajanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) cetasike khandhe ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) cetasike khandhe ārabbha cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca uppajjanti. (3)

120. 心所法对心所法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于诸心所蕴，诸心所蕴生起。（应问其根本）缘于诸心所蕴，心生起。（应问其根本）缘于诸心所蕴，诸心所蕴与心生起。(3)

121. Acetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalaṃ paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ acetasike khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena acetasikacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… acetasikā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

121. 非心所法对非心所法，以所缘缘为缘——圣者从道中出定后……乃至……省察果，省察涅槃。涅槃对种姓心、清净心、道、果、转向，以所缘缘为缘；观眼……乃至……所依、诸非心所蕴为无常……乃至……乐味、欢喜，缘于此，心生起。以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。以他心智了知具非心所心者之心；空无边处……乃至……无所有处……乃至……色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……乃至……诸非心所蕴为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向，以所缘缘为缘。(1)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti (paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ); cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ acetasike khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena acetasikacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… acetasikā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心所法对心所法，以所缘缘为缘——圣者从道中出定后……乃至……省察涅槃（与第一段相似）；观眼……乃至……所依、诸非心所蕴为无常……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。以他心智了知具非心所心者之心；空无边处……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处之缘……乃至……色处为与眼识相应诸蕴之缘……乃至……触处为与身识相应诸蕴之缘……乃至……诸非心所蕴为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向，以所缘缘为缘。(2)

Acetasiko [Pg.415] dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti (paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ); cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ acetasike khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… acetasikā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心所法对心所法与非心所法，以所缘缘为缘——圣者从道中出定后……乃至……省察涅槃（与第一段相似）；观眼……乃至……所依、诸非心所蕴为无常……乃至……而乐味、欢喜，缘于此，心与相应诸蕴生起。以天眼见色……乃至……色处为眼识及相应诸蕴，以所缘缘为缘……乃至……触处为身识及相应诸蕴之缘……乃至……诸非心所蕴为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向，以所缘缘为缘。(3)

122. Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā cetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cetasike khandhe ca cittañca ārabbha cetasikā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) cetasike khandhe ca cittañca ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) cetasike khandhe ca cittañca ārabbha cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca uppajjanti. (3)

122. 心所法与非心所法对心所法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于诸心所蕴与心，诸心所蕴生起。（应问其根本）缘于诸心所蕴与心，心生起。（应问其根本）缘于诸心所蕴与心，诸心所蕴与心生起。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

123. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – cetasike khandhe garuṃ katvā cetasikā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – cetasikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) ārammaṇādhipati – cetasike khandhe garuṃ katvā cittaṃ uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – cetasikādhipati cittassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ ) ārammaṇādhipati – cetasike khandhe garuṃ katvā cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – cetasikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

123. 心所法对心所法，以增上缘为缘——此缘有二：所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上者：重视诸心所蕴，诸心所蕴生起。俱生增上者：心所增上是相应诸蕴的增上缘。（应问其根本）所缘增上者：重视诸心所蕴，心生起。俱生增上者：心所增上是心及心生色的增上缘。（应问其根本）所缘增上者：重视诸心所蕴，诸心所蕴与心生起。俱生增上者：心所增上是相应诸蕴、心及心生色的增上缘。(3)

124. Acetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa. Maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ [Pg.416]…pe… vatthuṃ acetasike khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā cittaṃ uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – acetasikādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

124. 非心所法对非心所法，以增上缘为缘——此缘有二：所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上者：圣者从道中出定后……乃至……重视涅槃而省察，涅槃是种姓心、清净心、道、果的增上缘；重视眼……乃至……所依、诸非心所蕴而乐味、欢喜，重视于此，心生起。俱生增上者：非心所增上是心生色的增上缘。(1)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… (paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ); cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ acetasike khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – acetasikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心所法，于心所法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：诸圣者从道出定后……以涅槃为重……（同于初门）；以眼……乃至所依处、非心所蕴为重而享受、喜爱，以此为重，贪生起，邪见生起。俱生增上：非心所增上，于相应诸蕴，以增上缘为缘。(2)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… (paṭhamagamanaṃ) acetasike khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – acetasikādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心所法，于心所法与非心所法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：诸圣者从道出定后……涅槃……（同于初门）；以非心所蕴为重而享受、喜爱，以此为重，诸心所蕴与心生起。俱生增上：非心所增上，于相应诸蕴及心生色，以增上缘为缘。(3)

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā cetasikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva).

心所法与非心所法，于心所法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上……三（唯所缘增上）。

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

125. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā cetasikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimā purimā cetasikā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa cittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) purimā purimā cetasikā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

125. 心所法，于心所法，以无间缘为缘——前前诸心所蕴，于后后诸心所蕴，以无间缘为缘。（应问其根）前前诸心所蕴，于后后之心，以无间缘为缘。（应问其根）前前诸心所蕴，于后后诸心所蕴与心，以无间缘为缘。(3)

126. Acetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimaṃ purimaṃ cittaṃ pacchimassa pacchimassa cittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

126. 非心所法，于非心所法，以无间缘为缘——前前之心，于后后之心，以无间缘为缘；随顺，于种姓……乃至果定，以无间缘为缘。(1)

Acetasiko [Pg.417] dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ tīṇi kātabbāni, paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ. Pūritvā kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

非心所法，于心所法，以无间缘为缘（应如此作三项，同于初门。应完整而作，无有差别）。

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā cetasikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi natthi).

心所法与非心所法，于心所法，以无间缘为缘……三（无转向亦无出定）。

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava, sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ), aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ), nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava (paccayavārasadisaṃ).

以等无间缘为缘……九；以俱生缘为缘……九（如同缘起品）；以相互缘为缘……九（如同缘起品）；以依止缘为缘……九（如同缘品）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

127. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – cetasikā khandhā cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ, tīṇi upanissayā) cetasikā khandhā cittassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ, tīṇi upanissayā) cetasikā khandhā cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

127. 心所法，于心所法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止：诸心所蕴，于诸心所蕴，以亲依止缘为缘。（应问其根，有三亲依止。）诸心所蕴，于心，以亲依止缘为缘。（应问其根，有三亲依止。）诸心所蕴，于诸心所蕴与心，以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

128. Acetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya… rāgassa…pe… patthanāya kāyikassa sukhassa, kāyikassa dukkhassa, maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

128. 非心所法，于非心所法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止：依止于时节、食物、卧坐处而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；时节、食物、卧坐处，于信……乃至……慧、贪……乃至……欲求、身乐、身苦、道、果定，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… (tīṇi, paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

非心所法，于心所法，以亲依止缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……。自然亲依止：依止于时节、食物、卧坐处而行布施……乃至……。（有三，同于初门，无有差别。）

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā cetasikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

心所法与非心所法，于心所法，以亲依止缘为缘……三。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

129. Acetasiko [Pg.418] dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu cittassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

129. 非心所法，于非心所法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：观眼……乃至……依处为无常……乃至……而乐味、欢喜，缘彼而心生起。以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识之前生缘……乃至……触处为身识之前生缘……。依处前生：眼处为眼识之前生缘……乃至……身处为身识之前生缘……乃至……依处为心之前生缘。(1)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心所法，于心所法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：观眼……乃至……依处为无常……乃至……而忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识相应诸蕴之前生缘……乃至……触处为身识相应诸蕴之前生缘……。依处前生：眼处为眼识相应诸蕴之前生缘……乃至……身处……乃至……依处为诸心所蕴之前生缘。(2)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心所法，于心所法与非心所法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：观眼……乃至……依处为无常……乃至……而观、乐味、欢喜，缘彼，心与相应诸蕴生起。以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识及相应诸蕴之前生缘……乃至……触处……。依处前生：眼处为眼识及相应诸蕴之前生缘……乃至……身处……乃至……依处为心及相应诸蕴之前生缘。(3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

130. Cetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ).

130. 心所法，于非心所法，以后生缘为缘（简略）。

Acetasiko [Pg.419] dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ).

非心所法以后生缘为缘，缘于非心所法（简略）。

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā acetasikassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ).

心所法与非心所法以后生缘为缘，缘于非心所法（简略）。

Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ).

心所法以重复缘为缘，缘于心所法（简略）。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

131. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cetasikā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cetasikā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

131. 心所法以业缘为缘，缘于心所法——俱生、异时。俱生：心所思对相应诸蕴以业缘为缘；结生时……（略）。异时：心所思对异熟诸蕴以业缘为缘。(1)

Cetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cetasikā cetanā cittassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cetasikā cetanā vipākassa cittassa kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心所法以业缘为缘，缘于非心所法——俱生、异时。俱生：心所思对心及心生色以业缘为缘；结生时……（略）。异时：心所思对异熟心及业生色以业缘为缘。(2)

Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cetasikā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cetasikā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心所法以业缘为缘，缘于心所法及非心所法——俱生、异时。俱生：心所思对相应诸蕴、心及心生色以业缘为缘；结生时……（略）。异时：心所思对异熟诸蕴、心及业生色以业缘为缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

132. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… nava… indriyapaccayena paccayo… nava… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

132. 心所法以异熟缘为缘，缘于心所法……九。以食缘为缘……九。以根缘为缘……九。以禅那缘为缘……三。以道缘为缘……三。以相应缘为缘……五。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

133. Cetasiko [Pg.420] dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

133. 心所法以不相应缘为缘，缘于非心所法——俱生、后生（略）。(1)

Acetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – cittaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; cittaṃ vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātaṃ – cittaṃ purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非心所法以不相应缘为缘，缘于非心所法——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：心对心生色以不相应缘为缘；结生时，心对业生色以不相应缘为缘；心对所依处以不相应缘为缘；所依处对心以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识以不相应缘为缘……（略）……身处对身识……（略）……所依处对心以不相应缘为缘。后生：心对这前生之身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… vatthu cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心所法以不相应缘为缘，缘于心所法——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，所依处对心所诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对与眼识相应的诸蕴……（略）……身处对与身识相应的诸蕴……（略）……所依处对心所诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心所法以不相应缘为缘，缘于心所法及非心所法——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，所依处对心所诸蕴及心以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识及其相应诸蕴……（略）……身处对身识及其相应诸蕴……（略）……所依处对心及其相应诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。(3)

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā acetasikassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

心所法与非心所法以不相应缘为缘，缘于非心所法——俱生、后生（略）。

Atthipaccayo

有缘

134. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ).

134. 心所法以有缘为缘，缘于心所法……一（如缘起品）。

Cetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

心所法以有缘为缘，缘于非心所法——俱生、后生（略）。(2)

Cetasiko [Pg.421] dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ). (3)

心所法以有缘为缘，缘于心所法及非心所法……一（如缘起品）。(3)

135. Acetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

135. 非心所法以有缘为缘，缘于非心所法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略）。(1)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – cittaṃ cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… (purejātasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ). (2)

非心所法以有缘为缘，缘于心所法——俱生、前生。俱生：心对心所诸蕴以有缘为缘；结生时，心……（略）……结生时，所依处对心所诸蕴以有缘为缘。前生：眼……（略）……所依处……（略）……（如前生，无差别）。(2)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – cittaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cetasikānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… (purejātasadisaṃ ninnānaṃ). (3)

非心所法以有缘为缘，缘于心所法及非心所法——俱生、前生。俱生：心对相应诸蕴及心生色以有缘为缘；结生时，心……（略）……结生时，所依处对心所诸蕴及心以有缘为缘。前生：眼……（略）……所依处……（略）……（如前生，无差别）。(3)

136. Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā cetasikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagato…pe… cetasiko eko khandho ca vatthu ca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – cetasiko eko khandho ca cittañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; dve khandhā ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe) dvepi kātabbā. (1)

136. 心所法与非心所法以有缘为缘，缘于心所法——俱生、前生。俱生：与眼识相应的一蕴及眼处对二蕴以有缘为缘……（略）……与身识相应的……（略）……心所的一蕴及所依处对二蕴以有缘为缘；二蕴及……（略）。俱生：心所的一蕴及心对二蕴以有缘为缘；二蕴及……（略）……（结生时）两者皆应作。(1)

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā acetasikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā ca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā [Pg.422] – cetasikā khandhā ca vatthu ca cittassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭisandhikkhaṇe tīṇipi kātabbā). Pacchājātā – cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cetasikā khandhā ca cittañca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

心所法与非心所法以有缘为缘，缘于非心所法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：眼识相应的诸蕴及眼处对眼识以有缘为缘……（广说）身识……（广说）心所诸蕴及心对心生色以有缘为缘；心所诸蕴、心及四大对心生色以有缘为缘。俱生：心所诸蕴及所依处对心以有缘为缘（于结生时，三者皆应作）。后生：心所诸蕴及心对前生的这个身体以有缘为缘。后生：心所诸蕴、心及段食对此身体以有缘为缘。后生：心所诸蕴、心及色命根对业生色以有缘为缘。(2)

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca kāyāyatanañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo; dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – cetasiko eko khandho ca vatthu ca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo; dve khandhā ca…pe… (paṭisandhiyā dve kātabbā). (3)

心所法与非心所法以有缘为缘，缘于心所法及非心所法——俱生、前生。俱生：眼识相应的单一蕴及眼处对二蕴及眼识以有缘为缘……（广说）身识相应的单一蕴及身处对二蕴及身识以有缘为缘；二蕴……（广说）。俱生：心所的单一蕴及所依处对二蕴及心以有缘为缘；二蕴……（广说）（于结生时，应作二者）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

137. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte pañca, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

137. 因缘有三，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，互相缘有九，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，数习缘有九，业缘有三，异熟缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有五，不相应缘有五，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆品

138. Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo … sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

138. 心所法为心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以业缘。(1)

Cetasiko [Pg.423] dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心所法为非心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以后生缘……以业缘。(2)

Cetasiko dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心所法为心所法与非心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以业缘。(3)

139. Acetasiko dhammo acetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

139. 非心所法为非心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以前生缘……以后生缘……以食缘……以根缘。(1)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心所法为心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以前生缘。(2)

Acetasiko dhammo cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心所法为心所法与非心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以前生缘。(3)

140. Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā cetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

140. 心所法与非心所法为心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(1)

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā acetasikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心所法与非心所法为非心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以后生缘。(2)

Cetasiko ca acetasiko ca dhammā cetasikassa ca acetasikassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心所法与非心所法为心所法与非心所法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

141. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

141. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九（一切处皆九），……非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

142. Hetupaccayā [Pg.424] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), namagge tīṇi, nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

142. 于因缘，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有三，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非互相缘有一，非亲依止缘有三（一切处有三），……非道缘有三，非相应缘有一，非不相应缘有三，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

143. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

143. 以非因缘，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九（应作顺行母）……乃至……不离去缘有九。

Cetasikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心所二法终。

58. Cittasampayuttadukaṃ

58. 心相应二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

144. Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe paṭicca eko khandho; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

144. 缘于心相应法，心相应法以因缘为缘而生起——缘于一个心相应蕴，二蕴生起；缘于二心相应蕴，一蕴生起；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘于心相应法，心不相应法以因缘为缘而生起——缘于心相应诸蕴，心生色生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于心相应法，心相应法与心不相应法以因缘为缘而生起——缘于一个心相应蕴，二蕴与心生色生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(3)

145. Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

145. 缘于心不相应法，心不相应法以因缘为缘而生起——一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色生起……乃至……于结生时……乃至……一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Cittavippayuttaṃ [Pg.425] dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘于心不相应法，心相应法以因缘为缘而生起——于结生时，缘于所依处，诸心相应蕴生起。(2)

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于心不相应法，心相应法与心不相应法以因缘为缘而生起——于结生时，缘于所依处，诸心相应蕴生起；缘于诸大种，业生色生起。(3)

146. Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

146. 缘于心相应法和心不相应法，心相应法以因缘为缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘于心相应的一蕴和所依处，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (2)

缘于心相应法和心不相应法，心不相应法以因缘为缘而生起——缘于心相应诸蕴和大种，心生色生起；于结生刹那，缘于心相应诸蕴和大种，业生色生起。(2)

Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于心相应法和心不相应法，心相应法和心不相应法以因缘为缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘于心相应的一蕴和所依处，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……缘于心相应诸蕴和大种，业生色生起。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

147. Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

147. 缘于心相应法，心相应法以所缘缘而生起——缘于心相应的一蕴，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasampayuttakā khandhā. (1)

缘于心不相应法，心相应法以所缘缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘于所依处，心相应诸蕴生起。(1)

Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘于心相应法与心不相应法，心相应法以所缘缘而生起——于结生刹那，缘于心相应的一蕴及所依处，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴及……乃至……。（略）(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

148. Hetuyā [Pg.426] nava, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte tīṇi, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate nava.

148. 因缘有九，所缘缘有三，增上缘有五，无间缘有三，等无间缘有三，俱生缘有九，相互缘有六，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有三，前生缘有一，习行缘有一，业缘有九，异熟缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有九，道缘有九，相应缘有三，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有三，离去缘有三，不离去缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

149. Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

149. 缘于心相应法，心相应法以非因缘而生起——缘于一无因心相应蕴，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……缘于与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴生起。(1)

(Evaṃ navapi pañhā kātabbā. Ahetukanti sabbattha niyāmetabbaṃ, ekaṃyeva mohaṃ mūlapade.)

（如是，九问亦应作。于一切处皆应限定为“无因”，唯痴为根本句。）

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

150. Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

150. 缘于心相应法，心不相应法以非所缘缘而生起——缘于心相应诸蕴，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘于心不相应法，心不相应法以非所缘缘而生起——缘于一大种……乃至……（至无想有情）。(1)

Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe ekaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘于心相应法与心不相应法，心不相应法以非所缘缘而生起——缘于心相应诸蕴及大种，心生色生起；于结生刹那，一（略）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

151. Nahetuyā [Pg.427] nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme dve, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne dve, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

151. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非亲依止缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有二，非异熟缘有五，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有二，非道缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

152. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

152. 以因缘为缘，非所缘缘有三，非增上缘有九……乃至……非业缘有一，非异熟缘有五，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有一，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

153. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi…pe… aññamaññe cha…pe… purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme nava…pe… magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

153. 以非因缘为缘，所缘缘有三，无间缘有三，等无间缘有三……乃至……相互缘有六……乃至……前生缘有一，习行缘有一，业缘有九……乃至……道缘有一……乃至……不离去缘有九。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

154. Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

154. 以心相应法为缘，心相应法以因缘而生起……三（与缘起品相似）。

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

以心不相应法为缘，心不相应法以因缘而生起……一（与缘起品相似）。(1)

Cittavippayuttaṃ [Pg.428] dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā cittasampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以心不相应法为缘，心相应法以因缘而生起——以所依处为缘，心相应诸蕴生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā cittasampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以心不相应法为缘，心相应法与心不相应法以因缘而生起——以所依处为缘，心相应诸蕴生起；以大种为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

155. Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

155. 以心相应法与心不相应法为缘，心相应法以因缘而生起——以心相应的一蕴及所依处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴及……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以心相应法与心不相应法为缘，心不相应法以因缘而生起——以心相应诸蕴及大种为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于心相应法与心不相应法，心相应法与心不相应法以因缘生起——缘于一个心相应蕴及所依处，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴及……（中略）……缘于诸心相应蕴及诸大种，心生色生起；结生之际……（中略）……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

156. Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

156. 以心相应法为缘，心相应法以所缘缘生起……一则（如缘品）。(1)

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittasampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

以心不相应法为缘，心相应法以所缘缘生起——以眼处为缘，与眼识相应的诸蕴生起……（中略）……以身处为缘，与身识相应的诸蕴生起……（中略）……以所依处为缘，诸心相应蕴生起；于结生刹那……（中略）……。(1)

Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāyāyatanañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

以心相应法与心不相应法为缘，心相应法以所缘缘生起——以一个与眼识相应蕴及眼处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴及……（中略）……以一个与身识相应蕴及身处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴及……（中略）……以一个心相应蕴及所依处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴及……（中略）……于结生刹那……（中略）……（已略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

157. Hetuyā [Pg.429] nava, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā nava, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte tīṇi, āsevane tīṇi, kamme nava…pe… avigate nava.

157. 因缘，九；所缘缘，三；增上缘，九；无间缘，三；等无间缘，三；俱生缘，九；相互缘，六；依止缘，九；亲依止缘，三；前生缘，三；习行缘，三；业缘，九；……（中略）……不离缘，九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

158. Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

158. 以心相应法为缘，心相应法以非因缘生起……三则（如缘品）。(1)

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

以心不相应法为缘，心不相应法以非因缘生起——一个大种……（中略）……（至无想有情）。(1)

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā cittasampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以心不相应法为缘，心相应法以非因缘生起——以眼处为缘，与眼识相应的诸蕴……（中略）……以身处……（中略）……以所依处为缘，诸无因心相应蕴；于结生刹那……（中略）……以所依处为缘，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴。(2)

Cittavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā cittasampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以心不相应法为缘，心相应法与心不相应法以非因缘生起——以所依处为缘，诸无因心相应蕴生起；以诸大种为缘，心生色生起；于结生刹那……（中略）……。(3)

Cittasampayuttañca cittavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca kāyāyatanañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukaṃ cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Evaṃ dve pañhā pavattipaṭisandhi kātabbā. Saṃkhittaṃ.)

以心相应法与心不相应法为缘，心相应法以非因缘生起——以一个与眼识相应蕴及眼处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴及……（中略）……以一个与身识相应蕴及身处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴及……（中略）……以一个无因心相应蕴及所依处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴及……（中略）……于无因结生刹那……（中略）……以与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴及所依处为缘，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴生起。（如是应作流转与结生二问。已略。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

159. Nahetuyā [Pg.430] nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cattāri, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

159. 非因缘，九；非所缘缘，三；非增上缘，九；非无间缘，三；非等无间缘，三；非相互缘，三；非亲依止缘，三；非前生缘，九；非后生缘，九；非习行缘，九；非业缘，四；非异熟缘，九；非食缘，一；非根缘，一；非禅缘，四；非道缘，九；非相应缘，三；非不相应缘，二；非无有缘，三；非离去缘，三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

160. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… nakamme tīṇi…pe… navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

160. 因缘，非所缘缘，三；……（中略）……非业缘，三；……（中略）……非不相应缘，一；非无有缘，三；非离去缘，三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

161. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi…pe… magge tīṇi…pe… avigate nava.

161. 非因缘，所缘缘，三；……（中略）……道缘，三；……（中略）……不离缘，九。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止品与缘品相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混杂品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺等

162. Cittasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

162. 与心相应法相混杂的心相应法，以因缘生起——与一个心相应蕴相混杂的二蕴；二蕴……（中略）……结生时……（中略）……。

Hetuyā ekaṃ, ārammaṇe ekaṃ, adhipatiyā ekaṃ (sabbattha ekaṃ), avigate ekaṃ.

因缘，一；所缘缘，一；增上缘，一（一切处皆一）；不离缘，一。

Nahetuyā [Pg.431] ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā ekaṃ, napurejāte ekaṃ, napacchājāte ekaṃ, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ.

非因缘，一；非增上缘，一；非前生缘，一；非后生缘，一；非习行缘，一；非业缘，一；非异熟缘，一；非禅缘，一；非道缘，一；非不相应缘，一。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余二种计数亦应于相应品中进行。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

163. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

163. 心相应法为心相应法之缘，由因缘故——诸心相应因由因缘故，为诸相应蕴之缘；于结生时……（中略）……。(1)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasampayuttā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

心相应法为心不相应法之缘，由因缘故——诸心相应因由因缘故，为诸心生色之缘；于结生时……（中略）……。(2)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa ca cittavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

与心相应的法，以因缘为缘，为与心相应及与心不相应的法作缘——与心相应的诸因，以因缘为缘，为相应的诸蕴及心生色作缘；于结生时……(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

164. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ paccavekkhanti. Pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti. Pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti. Cittasampayutte khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Cetopariyañāṇena cittasampayuttasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānanti. Ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ [Pg.432] nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… cittasampayuttā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

164. 与心相应的法，以所缘缘为缘，为与心相应的法作缘——布施……持戒……行布萨业后，审察、领受、欢喜此事，缘此而贪生起……忧生起；过去善行……从禅定出定后，审察禅定……圣者从道出定后，审察道，审察果。审察已断的烦恼……审察已镇伏的烦恼。了知过去已积集的烦恼。以无常等观察与心相应的诸蕴……忧生起。以他心智了知具心相应者的心。空无边处为识无边处……无所有处为非想非非想处……与心相应的诸蕴为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来智及转向，以所缘缘为缘。(1)

165. Cittavippayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ cittavippayutte khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… cittavippayuttā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

165. 与心不相应的法，以所缘缘为缘，为与心相应的法作缘——圣者审察涅槃。涅槃为种姓、净白、道、果及转向，以所缘缘为缘；以无常等观察眼……乃至……依处等与心不相应的诸蕴……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识相应的诸蕴……乃至……触处……与心不相应的诸蕴为神通智、宿住随念智、未来智及转向，以所缘缘为缘。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

166. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, cittasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – cittasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

166. 与心相应的法，以增上缘为缘，为与心相应的法作缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……持戒……行布萨业后，重视它而审察、领受、欢喜，重视它而贪生起、见生起。先前……禅定……圣者从道出定后，重视道而审察，重视果而审察；重视与心相应的诸蕴而领受、欢喜，重视它而贪生起、见生起。俱生增上：与心相应的增上，以增上缘为缘，为相应的诸蕴作缘。(1)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – cittasampayuttādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与心相应的法，以增上缘为缘，为与心不相应的法作缘。俱生增上：与心相应的增上，以增上缘为缘，为心生色作缘。(2)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa ca cittavippayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – cittasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

与心相应的法，以增上缘为缘，为与心相应及与心不相应的法作缘。俱生增上：与心相应的增上，以增上缘为缘，为相应的诸蕴及心生色作缘。(3)

167. Cittavippayutto [Pg.433] dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ cittavippayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

167. 与心不相应的法，以增上缘为缘，为与心相应的法作缘。所缘增上：圣者重视涅槃而审察。涅槃为种姓、净白、道、果，以增上缘为缘；重视眼……乃至……依处等与心不相应的诸蕴而领受、欢喜，重视它而贪生起、见生起。(1)

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

168. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā cittasampayuttā khandhā…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… satta (paṭiccasadisā, pañhāghaṭanā natthi)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… cha (paṭiccasadisā)… nissayapaccayena paccayo… satta (paccayavārasadisā, pañhāghaṭanā natthi).

168. 与心相应的法，以无间缘为缘，为与心相应的法作缘——前前与心相应的诸蕴……乃至……为果定以无间缘为缘……以等无间缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……七种（同缘起，无问难）……以相互缘为缘……六种（同缘起）……以依止缘为缘……七种（同缘门，无问难）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

169. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo …pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ saddhāya…pe… maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

169. 与心相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，为与心相应的法作缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止：依止信而行布施……乃至……生起慢，执取见；依止戒……乃至……依止愿、身乐……身苦而行布施……乃至……杀生……乃至……破僧；信……乃至……身苦，为信……乃至……道、果定，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Cittavippayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与心不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，为与心相应的法作缘——所缘亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止：依止时节、食物、卧坐处而行布施……乃至……破僧；时节、食物、卧坐处，为信……乃至……果定，以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

170. Cittavippayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā [Pg.434] rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

170. 与心不相应的法，以前生缘为缘，为与心相应的法作缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：以无常等观察眼……乃至……依处……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识相应的诸蕴……乃至……触处……。依处前生：眼处为眼识相应的诸蕴……乃至……身处……乃至……依处为与心相应的诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。(1)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘、重复缘

171. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ) ekaṃ, āsevanapaccayena paccayo … ekaṃ.

171. 与心相应的法，以后生缘为缘，为与心不相应的法作缘（简略），一种；以重复缘为缘……一种。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

172. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasampayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

172. 与心相应的法，以业缘为与心相应的法作缘——俱生、异时。俱生：与心相应的思，以业缘为相应的诸蕴作缘；结生时……。异时：与心相应的思，以业缘为异熟诸蕴作缘。(1)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasampayuttā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasampayuttā cetanā kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与心相应的法，以业缘为与心不相应的法作缘——俱生、异时。俱生：与心相应的思，以业缘为心生色作缘；结生时……。异时：与心相应的思，以业缘为业生色作缘。(2)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa ca cittavippayuttassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasampayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与心相应的法，以业缘为与心相应的法及与心不相应的法作缘——俱生、异时。俱生：与心相应的思，以业缘为相应的诸蕴及心生色作缘；结生时……。异时：与心相应的思，以业缘为异熟诸蕴及业生色作缘。(3)

Vipākāhārapaccayā

异熟缘、食缘

173. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

173. 与心相应的法，以异熟缘为与心相应的法作缘……三种。

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

与心相应的法，以食缘为与心相应的法作缘……三种。

Cittavippayutto [Pg.435] dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与心不相应的法，以食缘为与心不相应的法作缘——段食，以食缘为此身作缘。(1)

Indriyapaccayādi

根缘等

174. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

174. 与心相应的法，以根缘为与心相应的法作缘……三种。

Cittavippayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与心不相应的法，以根缘为与心不相应的法作缘——色命根，以根缘为业生色作缘。(1)

Cittavippayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyindriyaṃ…pe…. (2)

与心不相应的法，以根缘为与心相应的法作缘——眼根，以根缘为眼识俱生诸蕴作缘……身根……。(2)

Cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā cittasampayuttassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyañca upekkhindriyañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo …pe… kāyindriyañca sukhindriyañca…pe… kāyindriyañca dukkhindriyañca kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与心相应的法及与心不相应的法，以根缘为与心相应的法作缘——眼根及舍根，以根缘为眼识俱生诸蕴作缘……身根及乐根……身根及苦根，以根缘为身识俱生诸蕴作缘。(1)

Jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

以禅缘作缘……三种；以道缘作缘……三种；以相应缘作缘……一种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

175. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

175. 与心相应的法，以不相应缘为与心不相应的法作缘——俱生、后生（节略）。(1)

Cittavippayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ …pe… vatthu cittasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

与心不相应的法，以不相应缘为与心相应的法作缘——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，所依处以不相应缘为心相应诸蕴作缘。前生：眼处，以不相应缘为眼识俱生诸蕴作缘……身处……所依处，以不相应缘为心相应诸蕴作缘。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

176. Cittasampayutto [Pg.436] dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

176. 与心相应的法，以有缘为与心相应的法作缘……一种（如缘起）。(1)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

与心相应的法，以有缘为与心不相应的法作缘——俱生、后生（节略）。(2)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa ca cittavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

与心相应的法，以有缘为与心相应的法及与心不相应的法作缘（如缘起）。(3)

177. Cittavippayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

177. 与心不相应的法，以有缘为与心不相应的法作缘——俱生、食、根（节略）。(1)

Cittavippayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… (purejātasadisaṃ). (2)

与心不相应的法，以有缘为与心相应的法作缘——俱生、前生。俱生：结生时，所依处以有缘为心相应诸蕴作缘。前生：眼……乃至……所依处……（如前生缘）。(2)

178. Cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā cittasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca kāyāyatanañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… cittasampayutto eko khandho ca vatthu ca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

178. 与心相应的法及与心不相应的法，以有缘为与心相应的法作缘——俱生、前生。俱生：与眼识俱生的一蕴及眼处，为其余二蕴作缘……与身识俱生的一蕴及身处，为其余二蕴作缘……与心相应的一蕴及所依处，为其余二蕴作缘……二蕴……结生时……。(1)

Cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā cittavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – cittasampayuttā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – cittasampayuttakā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cittasampayuttakā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与心相应的法及与心不相应的法，以有缘为与心不相应的法作缘——俱生、后生、食、根。俱生：心相应诸蕴及大种，以有缘为心生色作缘；结生时……。后生：心相应诸蕴及段食，以有缘为此身作缘。后生：心相应诸蕴及色命根，以有缘为业生色作缘。(2)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺说

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

179. Hetuyā [Pg.437] tīṇi, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte satta, aññamaññe cha, nissaye satta, upanissaye dve, purejāte ekaṃ, pacchājāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi, āhāre cattāri, indriye cha, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte dve, atthiyā satta, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate satta.

179. 因缘有三，所缘缘有二，增上缘有四，无间缘有一，等无间缘有一，俱生缘有七，相互缘有六，依止缘有七，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有一，后生缘有一，数习缘有一，业缘有三，异熟缘有三，食缘有四，根缘有六，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有一，不相应缘有二，有缘有七，非有缘有一，离去缘有一，不离去缘有七。

Anulomaṃ.

顺说。

Paccanīyuddhāro

对法之阐述

180. Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

180. 心相应法，于心相应法，以所缘缘作缘……以俱生缘作缘……以亲依止缘作缘……以业缘作缘。(1)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心相应法，于心不相应法，以俱生缘作缘……以后生缘作缘……以业缘作缘。(2)

Cittasampayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa ca cittavippayuttassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与心相应法，为与心相应法及与心不相应法之缘，以俱生缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

181. Cittavippayutto dhammo cittavippayuttassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

181. 心不相应法，为心不相应法之缘，以俱生缘……以食缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Cittavippayutto dhammo cittasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心不相应法，为与心相应法之缘，以所缘缘……以俱生缘……以亲依止缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā cittasampayuttassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. (1)

与心相应法及心不相应法，于与心相应法，是俱生、前生。(1)

Cittasampayutto ca cittavippayutto ca dhammā cittavippayuttassa sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

与心相应法及心不相应法，于心不相应法，是俱生、后生、食、根。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

182. Nahetuyā [Pg.438] satta, naārammaṇe satta, naadhipatiyā satta, naanantare satta, nasamanantare satta, nasahajāte cha, naaññamaññe cha, nanissaye cha, naupanissaye satta, napurejāte satta (sabbattha satta), nasampayutte cha, navippayutte pañca, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā satta, novigate satta, noavigate cattāri.

182. 于非因有七，于非所缘有七，于非增上有七，于非无间有七，于非等无间有七，于非俱生有六，于非相互有六，于非依止有六，于非亲依止有七，于非前生有七（于一切处有七），于非相应有六，于非不相应有五，于非有有四，于非无有有七，于非离去有七，于非不离去有四。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘随顺否定

183. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

183. 因缘：于非所缘有三，于非增上有三，于非无间有三，于非等无间有三，于非相互有一，于非亲依止有三（于一切处有三），于非相应有一，于非不相应有一，于非无有有三，于非离去有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘否定随顺

184. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate satta.

184. 于非因缘，所缘有二，增上有四（应作随顺母句）……乃至……于不离去有七。

Cittasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心相应双品终。

59. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhadukaṃ

59. 心相合双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

185. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

185. 缘心相合法，心相合法生起，以因缘为缘——缘一心相合蕴，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittavisaṃsaṭṭho dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhe khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘心相合法，心不相合法生起，以因缘为缘——缘诸心相合蕴，心生色生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

(Cittasaṃsaṭṭhadukaṃ [Pg.439] yathā cittasampayuttadukaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（心相合双品应如心相应双品而作，无有差别。）

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心相合双品终。

60. Cittasamuṭṭhānadukaṃ

60. 心生双品

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

186. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

186. 缘心生法，心生法生起，以因缘为缘——缘一心生蕴，二蕴及心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘一心生蕴，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……缘一大种……乃至……缘诸大种，心生之所造色生起。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘心生法，非心生法生起，以因缘为缘——缘诸心生蕴，心生起；于结生时，缘诸心生蕴，心及业生色生起。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘心生法，心生法及非心生法生起，以因缘为缘——缘一心生蕴，二蕴、心及心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘一心生蕴，二蕴、心及业生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……。(3)

187. Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ; cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

187. 缘非心生法，非心生法生起，以因缘为缘——于结生时，缘心，业生色生起；缘心，所依处生起；缘所依处，心生起；缘一大种……乃至……缘诸大种，业生之所造色生起。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā. (2)

缘非心生法，心生法生起，以因缘为缘——缘心，诸相应蕴及心生色生起；于结生时，缘心，诸相应蕴生起；于结生时，缘所依处，诸心生蕴生起。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.440] dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘非心生法，心生法及非心生法生起，以因缘为缘——于结生时，缘心，诸相应蕴及业生色生起；于结生时，缘所依处，心及诸相应蕴生起。(3)

188. Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

188. 缘心生法及非心生法，心生法生起，以因缘为缘——缘一心生蕴及心，二蕴及心生色生起；缘二蕴及……乃至……于结生时，缘一心生蕴及心，二蕴生起；缘二蕴及……乃至……于结生时，缘一心生蕴及所依处，二蕴生起；缘二蕴及……乃至……。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘心生法及非心生法，非心生法生起，以因缘为缘——于结生时，缘诸心生蕴及心，业生色生起；于结生时，缘诸心生蕴及诸大种，业生色生起；于结生时，缘诸心生蕴及所依处，心生起。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

缘心生法及非心生法，心生法及非心生法生起，以因缘为缘——于结生时，缘一心生蕴及心，二蕴及业生色生起；缘二蕴及……乃至……于结生时，缘一心生蕴及所依处，二蕴及心生起；缘二蕴及……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

189. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

189. 缘心生法，心生法生起，以所缘缘为缘——缘一心生蕴，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

缘心生法，非心生法生起，以所缘缘为缘——缘诸心生蕴，心生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于心生法，心生法与非心生法生起，以所缘为缘——缘于心生一蕴，二蕴与心生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生之际……乃至……。(3)

190. Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.441] dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (1)

190. 缘于非心生法，非心生法生起，以所缘为缘——于结生之际，缘于所依处，心生起。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā. (2)

缘于非心生法，心生法生起，以所缘为缘——缘于心，诸相应蕴生起；于结生之际，缘于心，诸相应蕴生起；于结生之际，缘于所依处，诸心生蕴生起。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘于非心生法，心生法与非心生法生起，以所缘为缘——于结生之际，缘于所依处，心与诸相应蕴生起。(3)

191. Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

191. 缘于心生法与非心生法，心生法生起，以所缘为缘——缘于心生一蕴与心，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生之际，缘于心生一蕴与心，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于结生之际，缘于心生一蕴与所依处，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘于心生法与非心生法，非心生法生起，以所缘为缘——于结生之际，缘于诸心生蕴与所依处，心生起。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于心生法与非心生法，心生法与非心生法生起，以所缘为缘——于结生之际，缘于心生一蕴与所依处，二蕴与心生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

192. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte pañca, āsevane pañca, kamme nava, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne nava, magge nava, sampayutte nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

192. 因有九，所缘有九，增上有五，无间有九，等无间有九，俱生有九，相互有九，依止有九，亲依止有九，前生有五，数习有五，业有九，异熟有九，食有九，根有九，禅有九，道有九，相应有九（处处皆九），不离有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

193. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.442] dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

193. 缘于心生法，心生法生起，以非因为缘——缘于一无因心生蕴，二蕴与心生色生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时，缘于一心生蕴，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……缘于一心生大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色与所造色生起；缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴生起。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – ahetuke cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于心生法，非心生法生起，以因为缘——缘于诸无因心生蕴，心生起；于无因结生时，缘于诸心生蕴，心与业生色生起。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于心生法，心生法与非心生法生起，以非因为缘——缘于一无因心生蕴，二蕴、心与心生色生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时……乃至……。(3)

194. Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā kātabbā). (1)

194. 缘于非心生法，非心生法生起，以非因为缘——于无因结生时，缘于心，业生色生起；缘于心，所依处生起；缘于所依处，心生起；缘于一大种……乃至……（应详述至无想有情）。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

缘于非心生法，心生法生起，以非因为缘——缘于无因心，诸相应蕴与心生色生起；于无因结生时，缘于心……乃至……于无因结生时，缘于所依处，诸心生蕴生起；缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴生起。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ sampayuttakā khandhā ca. (3)

缘于非心生法，心生法与非心生法生起，以非因为缘——于无因结生时，缘于心，诸相应蕴与业生色生起；于无因结生时，缘于所依处，心与诸相应蕴生起。(3)

195. Cittasamuṭṭhānañca [Pg.443] nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

195. 缘于心生法与非心生法，心生法生起，以非因为缘——缘于一无因心生蕴与心，二蕴与心生色生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时，缘于一心生蕴与心，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时，缘于一心生蕴与所依处，二蕴生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行诸蕴与心，疑俱行、掉举俱行之痴生起。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘于心生法与非心生法，非心生法生起，以非因为缘——于无因结生时，缘于诸心生蕴与心，业生色生起；于无因结生时，缘于诸心生蕴与诸大种，业生色生起；于无因结生时，缘于诸心生蕴与所依处，心生起。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于心生法与非心生法，心生法与非心生法生起，以非因为缘——于无因结生时，缘于一心生蕴与心，二蕴与业生色生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时，缘于一心生蕴与所依处，二蕴与心生起；缘于二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

196. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ. (1)

196. 以心生法为缘，心生法生起，非所缘缘——以诸心生蕴为缘，心生色生起；以一个心生大种……乃至……以诸大种为缘，心生色、所造色生起。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (2)

以心生法为缘，非心生法生起，非所缘缘——于结生时，以诸心生蕴为缘，业生色生起。(2)

197. Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

197. 以非心生法为缘，非心生法生起，非所缘缘——于结生时，以心为缘，业生色生起；以心为缘，所依生起；以一个大种……乃至……（至无想有情）。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

以非心生法为缘，心生法生起，非所缘缘——以心为缘，心生色生起。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca [Pg.444] nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

以心生法与非心生法为缘，心生法生起，非所缘缘——以诸心生蕴与心为缘，心生色生起；以心与诸大种为缘，心生色生起。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

以心生法与非心生法为缘，非心生法生起，非所缘缘——于结生时，以诸心生蕴与心为缘，业生色生起；于结生时，以诸心生蕴与诸大种为缘，业生色生起（已略）。(2)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

198. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe cha, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare cha, nasamanantare cha, naaññamaññe cha, naupanissaye cha, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cha, namagge nava, nasampayutte cha, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā cha, novigate cha.

198. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有六，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有六，非等无间缘有六，非相互缘有六，非亲依止缘有六，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非重复缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有五，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有六，非道缘有九，非相应缘有六，非不相应缘有六，非无有缘有六，非离去缘有六。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺行非缘

199. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cha, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, nasampayutte cha, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā cha, novigate cha.

199. 因缘，非所缘缘有六，非增上缘有九……乃至……非业缘有三，非异熟缘有五，非相应缘有六，非不相应缘有五，非无有缘有六，非离去缘有六。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘否定顺行

200. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava…pe… purejāte pañca, āsevane pañca…pe… jhāne nava, magge tīṇi…pe… avigate nava.

200. 非因缘，所缘缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九……乃至……前生缘有五，重复缘有五……乃至……禅那缘有九，道缘有三……乃至……不离去缘有九。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品与缘起品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

201. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.445] dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ).

201. 以心生法为缘，心生法以因缘生起……三种（与缘起品相似）。

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paṭiccavārasadisā). (1)

以非心生法为缘，非心生法以因缘生起——以所依为缘，心生起；于结生时……乃至……（与缘起品相似）。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (1)

以非心生法为缘，心生法以因缘生起——以心为缘，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；以所依为缘，诸心生蕴生起（于结生时，两者皆应述）。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe dve (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ). (3)

以非心生法为缘，心生法与非心生法以因缘生起——以所依为缘，心与相应诸蕴生起；于结生时有两种（与缘起品相似）。(3)

202. Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi paṭiccavārasadisā). (1)

202. 以心生法与非心生法为缘，心生法以因缘生起——以一个心生蕴与心为缘，两个蕴生起；以两个蕴……乃至……以一个心生蕴与所依为缘，两个蕴生起；以两个蕴……乃至……（于结生时，两者皆与缘起品相似）。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā cittaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe tīṇipi kātabbā paṭiccavārasadisā). (2)

以心生法与非心生法为缘，非心生法以因缘生起——以诸心生蕴与所依为缘，心生起（于结生时，三者皆应述，与缘起品相似）。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā paṭiccavārasadisā). (3)

以心生法与非心生法为缘，心生法与非心生法以因缘生起——以一个心生蕴与所依为缘，两个蕴与心生起；以两个蕴……乃至……（于结生时，两者皆应述，与缘起品相似）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

203. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisā).

203. 以心生法为缘，心生法依所缘缘生起……三种（与缘起品相似）。

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.446] dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ. (1)

以非心生法为缘，非心生法依所缘缘生起——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起……乃至……以所依为缘，心生起。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇasahagatā khandhā, cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi). (2)

以非心生法为缘，心生法依所缘缘生起——以眼处为缘，眼识相应诸蕴……乃至……以身处为缘，身识相应诸蕴；以心为缘，相应诸蕴；以所依为缘，诸心生蕴（于结生时，两者皆是）。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以非心生法为缘，心生法与非心生法依所缘缘生起——以眼处为缘，眼识及相应诸蕴……乃至……以身处……乃至……以所依为缘，心及相应诸蕴；于结生时……乃至……。(3)

204. Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe …pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (1)

204. 以心生法与非心生法为缘，心生法依所缘缘生起——以一个心生蕴与心为缘，两个蕴生起，两个蕴……乃至……；以一个心生蕴与所依为缘，两个蕴生起，两个蕴……乃至……（于结生时，两者皆应述）。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagate khandhe ca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagate…pe… cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以心生法与非心生法为缘，非心生法依所缘缘生起——以眼识相应诸蕴及眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身识相应……乃至……以诸心生蕴及所依为缘，心生起；于结生时……乃至……。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā dve khandhā cakkhuviññāṇañca, dve khandhe…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ).

以心生法与非心生法为缘，心生法与非心生法依所缘缘生起——以眼识相应的一蕴及眼处为缘，生起二蕴及眼识；以二蕴……乃至……以身识相应……乃至……以心生法的一蕴及事为缘，生起二蕴及心；以二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)（简略）。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

205. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

205. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九（一切处皆九），不离缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

206. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.447] dhammaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā. (Sabbe navapi pañhā kātabbā, paṭiccavārasadisā. Pañcaviññāṇampi kātabbaṃ. Tīṇiyeva moho.)

206. 以心生法为缘，心生法依非因缘生起。（所有九问皆应作，与缘起品相似。五识亦应作。唯三者与痴有关。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆行

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数目品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

207. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe cha, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare cha, nasamanantare cha, naaññamaññe cha, naupanissaye cha, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne nava, namagge nava, nasampayutte cha, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā cha, novigate cha.

207. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有六，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有六，非等无间缘有六，非相互缘有六，非亲依止缘有六，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非习行缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有九，非道缘有九，非相应缘有六，非不相应缘有六，非无有缘有六，非离去缘有六。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余两种计数及依止品亦应作。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺行等

208. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

208. 与心生法相混合，心生法依因缘生起——与心生法的一蕴相混合，二蕴生起；与二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe saṃsaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

与心生法相混合，非心生法依因缘生起——与心生诸蕴相混合的心；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

与心生法相混合，心生法与非心生法依因缘生起——与心生法的一蕴相混合，二蕴及心生起；与二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

209. Nocittasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.448] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

209. 与非心生法相混合，心生法依因缘生起——与心相混合的相应诸蕴；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与心生法及非心生法相混合，心生法依因缘生起——与心生法的一蕴及心相混合，二蕴生起；与二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……（简略）。(1)

Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca (sabbattha pañca), avigate pañca.

因缘有五，所缘缘有五（一切处皆五），不离缘有五。

Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (pañca pañhā kātabbā. Tīṇi. Moho).

与心生法相混合，心生法依非因缘生起（应作五问。三者与痴有关）。

Nahetuyā pañca, naadhipatiyā pañca, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, navippayutte pañca.

非因缘有五，非增上缘有五，非前生缘有五，非后生缘有五，非习行缘有五，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有五，非禅那缘有五，非道缘有五，非不相应缘有五。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余两种计数及相应品亦应作。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺行

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

210. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasamuṭṭhānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

210. 心生法以因缘为缘于心生法——心生之因以因缘为缘于相应诸蕴及心生色法；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasamuṭṭhānā hetū cittassa hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānā hetū cittassa kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

心生法以因缘为缘于非心生法——心生之因以因缘为缘于心；于结生刹那，心生之因以因缘为缘于心及业生色。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasamuṭṭhānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

心生法以因缘为缘于心生法与非心生法——心生之因以因缘为缘于相应诸蕴、心及心生色法；于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

211. Cittasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.449] dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ārabbha cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ārabbha cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca cittañca uppajjanti. (3)

211. 心生法以所缘缘为缘于心生法——缘于心生诸蕴，心生诸蕴生起。（应作根本）缘于心生诸蕴，心生起。（应作根本）缘于心生诸蕴，心生诸蕴与心生起。(3)

212. Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nocittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena nocittasamuṭṭhānacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… nocittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

212. 非心生法以所缘缘为缘于非心生法——圣者从道出定后，省察道、果……乃至省察涅槃。涅槃为种姓(gotrabhū)心、清净(vodāna)心、道心、果心及转向(āvajjana)心之所缘缘；眼……乃至所依，于非心生诸蕴作无常……等观，品味、喜爱，缘彼生起心。以天眼见色，以天耳闻声。以他心智(cetopariyañāṇa)了知具非心生之心者的心；空无边处(ākāsānañcāyatana)……乃至无所有处(ākiñcaññāyatana)……色处为眼识……乃至触处……非心生诸蕴为神通智(iddhividhañāṇa)、他心智、宿住随念智(pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇa)、未来分智(anāgataṃsañāṇa)及转向心之所缘缘。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti (paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ); cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ nocittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… nocittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心生法以所缘缘为缘于心生法——圣者从道……乃至省察涅槃（与初句相似）；眼……乃至所依，对非心生诸蕴作无常观……乃至生起忧；以天眼见色……乃至色处为眼识相应诸蕴……乃至触处……非心生诸蕴为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智及转向心之所缘缘。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti (paṭhamagamanasadisaṃ), nocittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… nocittasamuṭṭhānā [Pg.450] khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心生法以所缘缘，为心生法与非心生法之缘。圣者从道……乃至省察涅槃（如初行），于非心生诸蕴作无常观……乃至随观、喜乐、欢喜，缘此生起心与相应诸蕴。以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处以所缘缘，为眼识与相应诸蕴之缘……乃至触处……非心生诸蕴以所缘缘，为神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向之缘。(3)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārabbha kātabbā).

心生法与非心生法以所缘缘，为心生法之缘……三种（应依此而作）。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

213. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – cittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe garuṃ katvā cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – cittasamuṭṭhānādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo (tīṇipi ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipatipi kātabbā). (3)

213. 心生法以增上缘，为心生法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：尊重心生诸蕴，心生诸蕴生起。俱生增上：心生增上以增上缘，为相应诸蕴与心生色之缘（三者亦应依所缘增上与俱生增上而作）。(3)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… nocittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā cittaṃ uppajjati. (1)

非心生法以增上缘，为非心生法之缘——所缘增上：圣者从道……乃至尊重涅槃……乃至尊重非心生诸蕴，而领受、欢喜，尊重彼，心生起。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti…pe… nocittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – nocittasamuṭṭhānādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心生法以增上缘，为心生法之缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：圣者从道……乃至尊重涅槃而省察……乃至尊重非心生诸蕴，而领受、欢喜，尊重彼，贪生起，见生起。俱生增上：非心生增上以增上缘，为相应诸蕴与心生色之缘。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – ariyā maggā…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti…pe… nocittasamuṭṭhāne khandhe garuṃ katvā…pe… cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

非心生法以增上缘，为心生法与非心生法之缘。所缘增上：圣者从道……乃至尊重涅槃而省察……乃至尊重非心生诸蕴……心与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva).

心生法与非心生法以增上缘，为心生法之缘——所缘增上……三种（唯所缘增上）。

Anantara-samanantarapaccayā

无间缘与等无间缘

214. Cittasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.451] dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (vuṭṭhānaṃ natthi).

214. 心生法以无间缘，为心生法之缘……三种（无出起）。

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimaṃ purimaṃ cittaṃ pacchimassa pacchimassa…pe… nirodhā vuṭṭhahantassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo (itare dve gaṇanā, imassa sadisāyeva kātabbā).

非心生法以无间缘，为非心生法之缘——前前心为后后心之缘……乃至从灭定出定者之非想非非想处，以无间缘，为果定之缘（其余二种计数，亦应如是而作）。

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi kātabbā, vuṭṭhānaṃ natthi)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo.

心生法与非心生法以无间缘，为心生法之缘（应作三种，无出起）……以等无间缘为缘。

Sahajātapaccayādi

俱生缘等

215. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ)… nissayapaccayena paccayo (paccayavārasadisaṃ).

215. 心生法以俱生缘，为心生法之缘（如缘起品）……以相互缘为缘（如缘起品）……以依止缘为缘（如缘品）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

216. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – (tīṇi pañhā kātabbā). (3)

216. 心生法以亲依止缘，为心生法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——（应作三问）。(3)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ cittassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非心生法以亲依止缘，为非心生法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依止时节……食物……卧坐处而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；时节……食物……卧坐处，以亲依止缘，为心之缘。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ upanissāya [Pg.452] dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ saddhāya…pe… maggassa phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心生法以亲依止缘，为心生法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依止时节……食物……卧坐处而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；时节……食物……卧坐处，以亲依止缘，为信……乃至为道与果定之缘。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ cittaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心生法以亲依止缘，为心生法与非心生法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依止时节……食物……卧坐处而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；时节……食物……卧坐处，以亲依止缘，为心生诸蕴与心之缘。(3)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo… tīṇi.

心生法与非心生法以亲依止缘，为心生法之缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止……三种。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

217. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cittasamuṭṭhāne rūpe…pe… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… vipassati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

217. 心生法以前生缘，为心生法之缘。所缘前生——于心生之色……乃至……触，作无常观……乃至……忧恼生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处以前生缘，为眼识俱行诸蕴之缘……乃至……触处以前生缘，为身识俱行诸蕴之缘。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cittasamuṭṭhāne rūpe…pe… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心生法为非心生法之前生缘。所缘前生：于心生之色……乃至……于触，观无常……乃至……喜好、欣喜，缘此生心。以天眼见色，以天耳听声。色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识之前生缘。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cittasamuṭṭhāne rūpe…pe… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… vipassati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya [Pg.453] sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe…. (3)

心生法为心生法及非心生法之前生缘。所缘前生：于心生之色……乃至……于触，观无常……乃至……喜好、欣喜，缘此生起心及相应诸蕴。以天眼见色，以天耳听声。色处为眼识及相应诸蕴之前生缘……乃至……触处……。(3)

218. Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ, rūpe…pe… phoṭṭhabbe vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ …pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

218. 非心生法为非心生法之前生缘：所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：观眼……乃至身，色……乃至触，依处为无常……乃至……缘此生心。以天眼见色，以天耳听声。色处为眼识……乃至……触处为身识之前生缘。依处前生：眼处为眼识……乃至……身处……依处为心之前生缘。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心生法为心生法之前生缘：所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：观眼……乃至……依处为无常……乃至……生起忧恼。以天眼见色，以天耳听声。色处为与眼识俱行诸蕴……乃至……触处……之前生缘。依处前生：眼处为与眼识俱行诸蕴……乃至……身处……依处为心生诸蕴之前生缘。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心生法为心生法及非心生法之前生缘：所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生：观眼……乃至……依处为无常……乃至……缘此生起心及相应诸蕴。以天眼见色，以天耳听声。色处为眼识及相应诸蕴……乃至……触处……之前生缘。依处前生：眼处为眼识及相应诸蕴……乃至……身处……依处为心及相应诸蕴之前生缘。(3)

219. Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ [Pg.454]…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo; cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca…pe…. (1)

219. 心生法与非心生法为心生法之前生缘：所缘前生、依处前生。心生色处与眼处为与眼识俱行诸蕴……乃至……心生触处与身处为与身识俱行诸蕴之前生缘；心生色处与依处为心生诸蕴……乃至……心生触处与依处……之前生缘。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo; cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca cittassa purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca…pe…. (2)

心生法与非心生法为非心生法之前生缘：所缘前生、依处前生。心生色处与眼处为眼识……乃至……心生触处与身处为身识之前生缘；心生色处与依处为心……乃至……心生触处与依处……之前生缘。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ ca…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca…pe…. (3)

心生法与非心生法为心生法与非心生法之前生缘：所缘前生、依处前生。心生色处与眼处为眼识及相应诸蕴……乃至……心生触处与身处为身识及相应诸蕴之前生缘；心生色处与依处为心及相应诸蕴……乃至……心生触处与依处……之前生缘。(3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与修习缘

220. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā purejātassa imassa cittasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (iminākāreneva pacchājāto vitthāretabbo)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

220. 心生法为心生法之后生缘：后生的心生诸蕴，为先生的此心生之身之后生缘（应以此方式广说后生缘）……以修习缘为缘……九种。

Kamma-vipākapaccayā

业缘与异熟缘

221. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasamuṭṭhānā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasamuṭṭhānā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

221. 心生法为心生法之业缘：俱生、异时。俱生：心生思为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之业缘；于结生刹那……。异时：心生思为异熟诸蕴之业缘。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.455] dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasamuṭṭhānā cetanā cittassa kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasamuṭṭhānā cetanā vipākassa cittassa kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心生法为非心生法之业缘：俱生、异时。俱生：心生思为心之业缘；于结生刹那……。异时：心生思为异熟心及业生色之业缘。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasamuṭṭhānā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasamuṭṭhānā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心生法以业缘为心生法及非心生法之缘——俱生、异时。俱生：心生思以业缘为相应诸蕴、心及心生诸色之缘；于结生刹那……（广说）……。异时：心生思以业缘为异熟诸蕴、心及业生色之缘。（3）

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava.

心生法以异熟缘为心生法之缘……九（种）。

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

222. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – cittasamuṭṭhānā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittasamuṭṭhānā āhārā cittassa āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cittasamuṭṭhāno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa nocittasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittasamuṭṭhānā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

222. 心生法以食缘为心生法之缘——心生食以食缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；于结生刹那……（广说）……。（应作根本）心生食以食缘为心之缘；于结生刹那……（广说）……。心生抟食以食缘为此非心生之身之缘。（应作根本）心生食以食缘为相应诸蕴、心及心生色之缘；于结生刹那……（广说）……。（3）

223. Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittasamuṭṭhānā āhārā kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; nocittasamuṭṭhāno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa nocittasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) nocittasamuṭṭhānā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittasamuṭṭhānā āhārā [Pg.456] sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

223. 非心生法以食缘为非心生法之缘——于结生刹那，非心生食以食缘为业生色之缘；非心生抟食以食缘为此非心生之身之缘。（应作根本）非心生食以食缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；于结生刹那……（广说）……。（应作根本）于结生刹那，非心生食以食缘为相应诸蕴及业生色之缘。（3）

224. Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – cittasamuṭṭhānā ca nocittasamuṭṭhānā ca āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānā ca nocittasamuṭṭhānā ca āhārā kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa nocittasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānā ca nocittasamuṭṭhānā ca āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

224. 心生法与非心生法以食缘为心生法之缘——心生食与非心生食以食缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；于结生刹那……（广说）……。（应作根本）于结生刹那，心生食与非心生食以食缘为业生色之缘；心生抟食与非心生抟食以食缘为此非心生之身之缘。（应作根本）于结生刹那，心生食与非心生食以食缘为相应诸蕴及业生色之缘。（3）

Indriyapaccayādi

根缘等

225. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

225. 心生法以根缘为心生法之缘……三种。

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittasamuṭṭhānā indriyā kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) nocittasamuṭṭhānā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyindriyaṃ…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe nocittasamuṭṭhānā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyindriyaṃ…pe…. (3)

非心生法以根缘为非心生法之缘——于结生刹那，非心生诸根以根缘为业生色之缘；于结生刹那……乃至……眼根为眼识之缘……乃至……身根为身识之缘……乃至……色命根以根缘为业生色之缘。（应作根本）非心生诸根以根缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘；于结生刹那……乃至……眼根为与眼识相应的诸蕴之缘……乃至……身根……乃至……。（应作根本）于结生刹那，非心生诸根以根缘为相应诸蕴及业生色之缘；眼根为眼识及与眼识相应的诸蕴之缘……乃至……身根……乃至……。（3）

226. Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cittasamuṭṭhānā ca nocittasamuṭṭhānā ca indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo[Pg.457]; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… cakkhundriyañca upekkhindriyañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyindriyañca sukhindriyañca…pe… kāyindriyañca dukkhindriyañca kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānā ca nocittasamuṭṭhānā ca indriyā kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; cakkhundriyañca upekkhindriyañca cakkhuviññāṇassa …pe… kāyindriyañca…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasamuṭṭhānā ca nocittasamuṭṭhānā ca indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; cakkhundriyañca upekkhindriyañca cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; kāyindriyaṃ ca…pe…. (3)

226. 心生法与非心生法以根缘为心生法之缘——心生与非心生诸根以根缘为相应诸蕴及心生诸色之缘；于结生刹那……乃至……眼根与舍根为与眼识相应的诸蕴之缘……乃至……身根与乐根……乃至……身根与苦根为与身识相应的诸蕴之缘。（应作根本）于结生刹那，心生与非心生诸根以根缘为业生色之缘；眼根与舍根为眼识之缘……乃至……身根……乃至……。（应作根本）于结生刹那，心生与非心生诸根以根缘为相应诸蕴及业生色之缘；眼根与舍根为眼识及相应诸蕴之缘；身根……乃至……。（3）

Jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca…pe….

禅那缘……三种……道缘……三种……相应缘……五种……乃至……

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

227. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

227. 心生法以不相应缘为心生法之缘——俱生、后生（简略）。（1）

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

心生法以不相应缘为非心生法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生——于结生刹那（简略）。（2）

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

心生法以不相应缘为心生法及非心生法之缘……后生（简略）。（3）

228. Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ kaṭattā rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo, cittaṃ vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo, vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – nocittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā purejātassa imassa nocittasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

228. 非心生法于非心生法为不相应缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生者：于结生之时，心于业生色为不相应缘；心于所依为不相应缘；所依于心为不相应缘。前生者：眼处于眼识……乃至……身处于身识……乃至……所依于心为不相应缘。后生者：非心生诸蕴于此先前已生之非心生身为不相应缘。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

非心生法于心生法为不相应缘——俱生、前生、后生（略）。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.458] dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

非心生法于心生法及非心生法为不相应缘——俱生、前生、后生（略）。(3)

229. Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

229. 心生法与非心生法于心生法为不相应缘——俱生、后生（略）。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

心生法与非心生法于非心生法为不相应缘——俱生、后生（略）。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

心生法与非心生法于心生法及非心生法为不相应缘……后生（略）。(3)

Atthipaccayādi

有缘等

230. Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

230. 心生法以有缘为缘，缘于心生法——俱生、前生、后生（略）。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

心生法以有缘为缘，缘于非心生法——俱生、前生、后生、食（略）。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

心生法以有缘为缘，缘于心生法及非心生法——俱生、前生、后生（略）。(3)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非心生法以有缘为缘，缘于非心生法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略）。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

非心生法以有缘为缘，缘于心生法——俱生、前生、后生（略）。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

非心生法以有缘为缘，缘于心生法及非心生法——俱生、前生、后生、食（略）。(3)

231. Cittasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.459] ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

231. 心生法与非心生法以有缘为缘，缘于心生法——俱生、前生、后生。俱生者：与眼识俱生之某一蕴……乃至……（略）。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā ca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagatā…pe…. Sahajātā – cittasamuṭṭhānā…pe… (paccayavārasadisaṃ paṭisandhipi pavattipi kātabbā sabbesampi pañhānaṃ.) Pacchājātā – cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca cittañca purejātassa imassa nocittasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca cittañca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa nocittasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cittasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca cittañca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

心生法与非心生法以有缘为缘，缘于非心生法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者：与眼识俱生之诸蕴及眼处，以有缘为缘，缘于眼识……乃至……与身识俱生……乃至……。俱生者：心生……乃至……（一切问亦应作结生与进行，如缘品）。后生者：心生诸蕴与心，以有缘为缘，缘于此先前已生之非心生身。后生者：心生诸蕴与心及段食，以有缘为缘，缘于此非心生身。后生者：心生诸蕴与心及色命根，以有缘为缘，缘于业生色。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

心生法与非心生法以有缘为缘，缘于心生法及非心生法——俱生、前生、后生。俱生者：与眼识俱生……乃至……（略）。(3)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

232. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte nava, pacchājāte nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke nava (sabbattha nava), indriye nava, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte pañca, vippayutte nava…pe… avigate nava.

232. 因有三，所缘有九，增上有九，无间有九，等无间有九，俱生有九，相互有九，依止有九，亲依止有九，前生有九，后生有九，重复有九，业有三，异熟有九（处处皆九），根有九，禅有三，道有三，相应有五，不相应有九……乃至……不离去有九。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

否定品

233. Cittasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.460] dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

233. 心生法以所缘缘为缘，缘于心生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依⽌缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心生法以所缘缘为缘，缘于非心生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依⽌缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心生法以所缘缘为缘，缘于心生法与非心生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依⽌缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

234. Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

234. 非心生法以所缘缘为缘，缘于非心生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依⽌缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心生法以所缘缘为缘，缘于心生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依⽌缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Nocittasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心生法，于心生法及非心生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(3)

235. Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

235. 心生法与非心生法，于心生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(1)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.461] ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā nocittasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心生法与非心生法，于非心生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以食缘为缘。(2)

Cittasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心生法与非心生法，于心生法及非心生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

236. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

236. 非因缘有九，非所缘有九（一切处皆九），非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆分

237. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe dve, naupanissaye tīṇi…pe… namagge tīṇi, nasampayutte dve, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

237. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有三，于非无间缘有三，于非等无间缘有三，于非相互缘有二，于非亲依止缘有三……乃至……于非道缘有三，于非相应缘有二，于非不相应缘有三，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺分

238. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomagaṇanā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

238. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（应作顺数）……乃至……于不离去缘有九。

Cittasamuṭṭhānadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心生二法终。

61. Cittasahabhūdukaṃ

61. 心俱生二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

239. Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ[Pg.462], dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

239. 缘于心俱生法，心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于一个心俱生蕴，（其他）两个心俱生蕴与心生色生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个心俱生蕴，（其他）两个蕴生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴……乃至……。(1)

Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhū khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ nocittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhū khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于心俱生法，非心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于诸心俱生蕴，心与非心俱生的心生色生起；于结生时，缘于诸心俱生蕴，心与业生色生起。(2)

Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasahabhu ca nocittasahabhu ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于心俱生法，心俱生法与非心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于一个心俱生蕴，（其他）两个蕴、心与心生色生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个心俱生蕴，（其他）两个蕴、心与业生色生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴……乃至……。(3)

240. Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca nocittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca nocittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

240. 缘于非心俱生法，非心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于心，非心俱生的心生色生起；于结生时，缘于心，业生色生起；缘于心，所依(vatthu)生起；缘于所依，心生起；缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，非心俱生的心生色、业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca cittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (2)

缘于非心俱生法，心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于心，相应诸蕴与心俱生的心生色生起；于结生时，缘于心，相应诸蕴生起；于结生时，缘于所依，诸心俱生蕴生起；缘于诸大种，心俱生的心生色与所造色生起。(2)

Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasahabhu ca nocittasahabhu ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā, mahābhūte paṭicca cittasahabhu ca nocittasahabhu ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (3)

缘于非心俱生法，心俱生法与非心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于心，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；于结生时，缘于心，相应诸蕴与业生色生起；于结生时，缘于所依，心与相应诸蕴生起；缘于诸大种，心生色与所造色生起。(3)

241. Cittasahabhuñca nocittasahabhuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ [Pg.463] khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittasahabhū khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

241. 缘于心俱生法与非心俱生法，心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于一个心俱生蕴与心，（其他）两个蕴与心俱生的心生色生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴与……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个心俱生蕴与心，（其他）两个蕴生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴与……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个心俱生蕴与所依，（其他）两个蕴生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴与……乃至……缘于诸心俱生蕴与诸大种，心俱生的心生色与所造色生起。(1)

Cittasahabhuñca nocittasahabhuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhū khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca nocittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhū khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhū khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ, cittasahabhū khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca nocittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (2)

缘于心俱生法与非心俱生法，非心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于诸心俱生蕴与心，非心俱生的心生色生起；于结生时，缘于诸心俱生蕴与心，业生色生起；于结生时，缘于诸心俱生蕴与所依，心生起；缘于诸心俱生蕴与诸大种，非心俱生的心生色、业生色与所造色生起。(2)

Cittasahabhuñca nocittasahabhuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasahabhu ca nocittasahabhu ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhuṃ eka khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittasahabhū khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

缘于心俱生法与非心俱生法，心俱生法与非心俱生法以因缘生起——缘于一个心俱生蕴与心，（其他）两个蕴与心生色生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴与……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个心俱生蕴与心，（其他）两个蕴与业生色生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴与……乃至……于结生时，缘于一个心俱生蕴与所依，（其他）两个蕴与心生起；缘于（其他）两个蕴与……乃至……缘于诸心俱生蕴与诸大种，业生色与所造色生起。（简略）(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

242. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava (arūpaṃ sabbaṃ uddharitabbaṃ. Cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisaṃ.) Adhipatiyā nava (mahābhūtā chasupi pañhesu kātabbā, adhipatiyā tīsu natthi.) Anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte pañca, āsevane pañca, kamme nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

242. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九（应除去一切无色法，如同心生二法组）。增上缘有九（四大种应于六问中作，于三者中无增上缘）。无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有九，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有五，重复缘有五，业缘有九（处处皆九），不离去缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘非有

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

243. Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate [Pg.464] khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (Evaṃ navapi pañhā kātabbā. ‘‘Ahetuka’’nti niyāmetabbaṃ. Yathā anulome labbhati evaṃ kātabbaṃ. Tīṇi moho yathā cittasamuṭṭhānaduke evameva kātabbā.)

243. 缘于心俱生法，心俱生法以非因缘生起——缘于一个无因的心俱生蕴，生起两个心俱生蕴与心生色；缘于两个蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至……缘于疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴，生起疑相应、掉举相应的痴。（如是九问皆应作。“无因”应被限定。应如顺观中那样作。三种痴应如心生二法组中那样作。）

Nakammapaccayo

非业缘

244. Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – cittasahabhū khandhe paṭicca cittasahabhū cetanā.

244. 缘于心俱生法，心俱生法以非业缘生起——缘于诸心俱生蕴，生起心俱生思。

Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe….

缘于非心俱生法，非心俱生法以非业缘生起——外部法……食生法……时节生法……乃至……

Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā.

缘于非心俱生法，心俱生法以非业缘生起——缘于心，生起相应思。

Cittasahabhuñca nocittasahabhuñca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – cittasahabhū khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā.

缘于心俱生法与非心俱生法，心俱生法以非业缘生起——缘于诸心俱生蕴与心，生起相应思。

Najhānapaccayo

非禅那缘

245. Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – pañcaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe….

245. 缘于心俱生法，心俱生法以非禅那缘生起——与五识相应的……乃至……

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘非有

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

246. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe nava, naupanissaye nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cha, namagge nava, nasampayutte nava, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava (evaṃ itare dvepi gaṇanā kātabbā).

246. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有九，非等无间缘有九，非相互缘有九，非亲依止缘有九，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非重复缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有六，非道缘有九，非相应缘有九，非不相应缘有六，非无有缘有九，非离去缘有九（如是，其余二种计数亦应作）。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生章

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生章亦与缘章相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺观

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

247. Cittasahabhuṃ [Pg.465] dhammaṃ paccayā cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

247. 以心俱生法为缘，心俱生法以因缘生起……三（与缘章相似）。

Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ, cittaṃ paccayā nocittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paṭiccavārasadisaṃ, sabbe mahābhūtā). (1)

以非心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法以因缘生起——以所依为缘，心生起；以心为缘，非心俱生的心生色生起；于结生刹那……乃至……（与缘章相似，一切大种）。

Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittasahabhū khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (sabbe mahābhūtā paṭiccasadisaṃ). (2)

以非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法以因缘生起——以心为缘，生起诸相应蕴与心俱生的心生色；以所依为缘，生起诸心俱生蕴；于结生刹那……乃至……（一切大种，与缘章相似）。

Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasahabhu ca nocittasahabhu ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ, sabbe mahābhūtā). (3)

以非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法与非心俱生法以因缘生起——以心为缘，生起诸相应蕴（心俱生法）与心生色（非心俱生法）；以所依为缘，生起心与诸相应蕴；于结生刹那……乃至……（与缘章相似，一切大种）。

248. Cittasahabhuñca nocittasahabhuñca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā cittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ, sabbe mahābhūtā). (1)

248. 以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法以因缘生起——以一个心俱生蕴与心为缘，生起两个心俱生蕴与心生色；以两个蕴……乃至……以一个心俱生蕴与所依为缘，生起两个蕴；以两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……（与缘章相似，一切大种）。

Cittasahabhuñca nocittasahabhuñca dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhū khandhe ca cittañca paccayā nocittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittasahabhū khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā cittaṃ. Cittasahabhū khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā nocittasahabhu cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ, sabbe mahābhūtā). (2)

以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法以因缘生起——以诸心俱生蕴与心为缘，生起非心俱生的心生色；以诸心俱生蕴与所依为缘，生起心。以诸心俱生蕴与诸大种为缘，生起非心俱生的心生色；于结生刹那……乃至……（与缘章相似，一切大种）。

Cittasahabhuñca nocittasahabhuñca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā [Pg.466] dve khandhā cittasahabhu ca nocittasahabhu ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ, sabbe mahābhūtā). (3)

以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法与非心俱生法以因缘生起——以一个心俱生蕴与心为缘，生起两个蕴（心俱生法）与心生色（非心俱生法）；以一个心俱生蕴与所依为缘，生起两个蕴与心；以两个蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……（与缘章相似，一切大种）。

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

249. Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

249. 以心俱生法为缘，心俱生法以所缘缘生起……三（与缘章相似）。

Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe…. (Imaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānadukaṃ paccayavāre ārammaṇasadisaṃ. Channampi imesaṃ pañcaviññāṇamūlā kātabbā. Saṃkhittaṃ.)

以非心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法以所缘缘生起……乃至……以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……身处……。（此心生二法组于缘章中与所缘缘相似。此六者皆应以五识为根本而作。简略。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺观

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

250. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

250. 因缘有九，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九（处处皆九），不离去缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘非有

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

251. Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe…. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Sabbaṃ kātabbaṃ. Paccayavārassa pañcaviññāṇaṃ channampi mūlā kātabbā. Sabbe mahābhūte tīṇiyeva moho. Saṃkhittaṃ.)

251. 以心俱生法为缘，心俱生法以非因缘生起——无因的心俱生一蕴……。（简略。一切皆应作。缘章的六门皆应以五识为根本而作。于一切大种中，只有三痴。简略。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘非有

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

252. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe nava, naupanissaye nava, napurejāte nava[Pg.467], napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne nava, namagge nava, nasampayutte nava, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

252. 非因缘九，非所缘缘九，非增上缘九，非无间缘九，非等无间缘九，非相互缘九，非亲依止缘九，非前生缘九，非后生缘九，非重复缘九，非业缘四，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘九，非道缘九，非相应缘九，非不相应缘六，非无有缘九，非离去缘九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘之随顺与非缘

253. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, nasampayutte nava, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

253. 以因缘，于非所缘有九（于一切处有九）；于非业有三；于非异熟有九；于非相应有九；于非不相应有五；于非无有有九；于非离去有九。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘之非缘与随顺

254. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, anantare nava (sabbattha nava), magge tīṇi…pe… avigate nava.

254. 以非因缘，于所缘有九；于无间有九（于一切处有九）；于道有三……乃至……于不离有九。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止章

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

（依止章与缘章相似。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 结合章

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 一至四、缘随顺等

255. Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

255. 与心俱生法结合，心俱生法以因缘生起——与一个心俱生蕴结合，有二蕴；与二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。

Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nocittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhū khandhe saṃsaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

与心俱生法结合，非心俱生法以因缘生起——与心俱生诸蕴结合，有心；于结生时……乃至……。

Cittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

与心俱生法结合，心俱生与非心俱生法以因缘生起——与一个心俱生蕴结合，有二蕴与心；与二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。

256. Nocittasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

256. 与非心俱生法结合，心俱生法以因缘生起——与心结合，有相应诸蕴；于结生时……乃至……。

Cittasahabhuñca [Pg.468] nocittasahabhuñca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

与心俱生及非心俱生法结合，心俱生法以因缘生起——与一个心俱生蕴及心结合，有二蕴；与二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……。（简略）

Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca (sabbattha pañca), avigate pañca.

以因有五，以所缘有五（于一切处有五），以不离有五。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺

Nahetuyā pañca (tīṇi, moho), naadhipatiyā pañca, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, navippayutte pañca.

以非因有五（三，痴），以非增上缘有五，以非前生缘有五，以非后生缘有五，以非重复缘有五，以非业有三，以非异熟有五，以非禅那有五，以非道有五，以非不相应有五。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应章

(Itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi sabbaṃ kātabbaṃ.)

（其余二种计数及相应章亦皆应作。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

257. Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasahabhū hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

257. 心俱生法以因缘为心俱生法之缘——心俱生诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴、心俱生及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那……乃至……。

Cittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasahabhū hetū cittassa nocittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasahabhū hetū cittassa kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

心俱生法以因缘为非心俱生法之缘——心俱生诸因，以因缘为心及心等起诸色之缘；于结生刹那，心俱生诸因，以因缘为心及业生诸色之缘。

Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo; cittasahabhū hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasahabhūnañca nocittasahabhūnañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

心俱生法以因缘为心俱生法及非心俱生法之缘——心俱生诸因，以因缘为相应诸蕴、心，以及心俱生与非心俱生的心等起诸色之缘。

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

258. Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… nava (cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

258. 心俱生法以所缘缘为心俱生法之缘……九种（同心等起二法，无种种差别）。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

259. Cittasahabhū [Pg.469] dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatipi sahajātādhipatipi kātabbā).

259. 心俱生法以增上缘为心俱生法之缘……三种（所缘增上与俱生增上也应作）。

Nocittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatipi sahajātādhipatipi imesampi tiṇṇaṃ kātabbā. Navapi pañhā cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisā. Ante tīṇi ārammaṇādhipatiyeva).

非心俱生法以增上缘为非心俱生法之缘……三种（对此三者，所缘增上与俱生增上也应作。九问亦同心等起二法。最后三者仅是所缘增上）。

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

260. Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… nava (cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava (paṭiccasadisā) … sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava (paṭiccasadisā)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava (paṭiccasadisā)… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava (paccayavārasadisā)… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… nava (cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisā).

260. 心俱生法以无间缘为心俱生法之缘……九种（同心等起二法，无种种差别）；以等无间缘为缘……九种（同缘起）；以俱生缘为缘……九种（同缘起）；以相互缘为缘……九种（同缘起）；以依止缘为缘……九种（同缘章）；以亲依止缘为缘……九种（同心等起二法）。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

261. Nocittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ… tīṇi (nocittasahabhū mūlaṃyeva labbhati, cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisā. Tīṇipi ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

261. 非心俱生法以前生缘为非心俱生法之缘——所缘前生、依处前生……三种（仅取非心俱生为根本，与心等起二法相似。三者亦无差别）。

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

262. Cittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā cittasahabhū khandhā purejātassa imassa nocittasahabhussa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

262. 心俱生法以后生缘为非心俱生法之缘——后生的心俱生诸蕴，以后生缘，为此前生的非心俱生之身（kāya）之缘。

Nocittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo…pe…. (1)

非心俱生法以后生缘为非心俱生法之缘……乃至……。

Cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā nocittasahabhussa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

心俱生法与非心俱生法，以后生缘，为非心俱生法之缘（简略）……以重复缘为缘……九。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

263. Cittasahabhū [Pg.470] dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasahabhū cetanā vipākānaṃ cittasahabhūnaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

263. 心俱生法，以业缘，为心俱生法之缘——俱生(sahajāta)与异时(nānākkhaṇika)。俱生者：心俱生思(cetanā)，以业缘，为相应的诸蕴与心俱生的心生色之缘；于结生时(paṭisandhikkhaṇe)……。异时者：心俱生思，以业缘，为异熟的心俱生诸蕴之缘。(1)

Cittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū cetanā cittassa nocittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasahabhū cetanā vipākassa cittassa kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心俱生法，以业缘，为非心俱生法之缘——俱生与异时。俱生者：心俱生思，以业缘，为心与非心俱生的心生色之缘；于结生时……。异时者：心俱生思，以业缘，为异熟心与业生色(kaṭattārūpa)之缘。(2)

Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasahabhūnañca nocittasahabhūnañca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – cittasahabhū cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心俱生法，以业缘，为心俱生法与非心俱生法之缘——俱生与异时。俱生者：心俱生思，以业缘，为相应的诸蕴、心，以及心俱生与非心俱生的心生色之缘；于结生时……。异时者：心俱生思，以业缘，为异熟诸蕴、心与业生色之缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

264. Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo (cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisaṃ)… āhārapaccayena paccayo… nava (cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisā. Imampi ekaṃ kabaḷīkāraāhārasadisaṃ). Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… nava (cittasamuṭṭhānadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ)… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

264. 心俱生法，以异熟缘，为心俱生法之缘（同心生二法）……以食缘为缘……九（同心生二法。此亦如一抟食）。心俱生法，以根缘，为心俱生法之缘……九（同心生二法，无种种差别）……以禅支缘为缘……三……以道支缘为缘……三……以相应缘为缘……五。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

265. Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū khandhā cittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

265. 心俱生法，以不相应缘，为心俱生法之缘。俱生：心俱生诸蕴，以不相应缘，为心俱生的心生色之缘。(1)

Cittasahabhū [Pg.471] dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū khandhā nocittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – cittasahabhū khandhā purejātassa imassa nocittasahabhussa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心俱生法，以不相应缘，为非心俱生法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生：心俱生诸蕴，以不相应缘，为非心俱生的心生色之缘；于结生时……。后生：心俱生诸蕴，以不相应缘，为对此先生的非心俱生身之缘。(2)

Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū khandhā cittasahabhūnañca nocittasahabhūnañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心俱生法，以不相应缘，为心俱生法与非心俱生法之缘。俱生：心俱生诸蕴，以不相应缘，为心俱生的与非心俱生的心生色之缘。(3)

266. Nocittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – cittaṃ nocittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; cittaṃ vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātaṃ – cittaṃ purejātassa imassa nocittasahabhussa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

266. 非心俱生法，以不相应缘，为非心俱生法之缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：心，以不相应缘，为非心俱生的心生色之缘；于结生时，心以不相应缘，为业生色之缘；心，以不相应缘，为所依(vatthu)之缘；所依，以不相应缘，为心之缘。前生：眼处(cakkhāyatana)，以不相应缘，为眼识之缘……身处(kāyāyatana)……所依，以不相应缘，为心之缘。后生：心，以不相应缘，为对此先生的非心俱生身之缘。(1)

Nocittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – cittaṃ cittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittasahabhūnaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心俱生法，以不相应缘，为心俱生法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：心，以不相应缘，为心俱生的心生色之缘。前生：眼处，以不相应缘，为与眼识俱行的诸蕴之缘……身处……所依，以不相应缘，为心俱生诸蕴之缘。(2)

Nocittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – cittaṃ cittasahabhūnañca nocittasahabhūnañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心俱生法，以不相应缘，为心俱生法与非心俱生法之缘——俱生、前生。俱生：心，以不相应缘，为心俱生的与非心俱生的心生色之缘；于结生时……。所依前生(Vatthupurejāta)：眼处，以不相应缘，为眼识与相应色法之缘……身处……所依，以不相应缘，为心与相应诸蕴之缘。(3)

267. Cittasahabhū [Pg.472] ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā cittasahabhussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū khandhā ca cittañca cittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

267. 心俱生法与非心俱生法，以不相应缘，为心俱生法之缘。俱生：心俱生诸蕴与心，以不相应缘，为心俱生的心生色之缘。(1)

Cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā nocittasahabhussa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū khandhā ca cittañca nocittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe …pe…. Pacchājātā – cittasahabhū khandhā ca cittañca purejātassa imassa nocittasahabhussa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心俱生法与非心俱生法，以不相应缘，为非心俱生法之缘——俱生、后生。俱生：心俱生诸蕴与心，以不相应缘，为非心俱生的心生色之缘；于结生时……。后生：心俱生诸蕴与心，以不相应缘，为对此先生的非心俱生身之缘。(2)

Cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – cittasahabhū khandhā ca cittañca cittasahabhūnañca nocittasahabhūnañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心俱生法与非心俱生法，以不相应缘，为心俱生法与非心俱生法之缘：心俱生诸蕴与心，以不相应缘，为心俱生的与非心俱生的心生色之缘。(3)

Atthipaccayo

存在缘

268. Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – cittasahabhū eko khandho…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

268. 心俱生法，以存在缘，为心俱生法之缘——一个心俱生蕴……（如缘品所说）。(1)

Cittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

心俱生法，以存在缘，为非心俱生法之缘——俱生、后生（简略）。(2)

Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – cittasahabhū eko khandho…pe… (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

心俱生法，以存在缘为缘，缘于心俱生法与非心俱生法——一个心俱生蕴……乃至……（如缘品所说）。(3)

Nocittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非心俱生法，以存在缘为缘，缘于非心俱生法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（简略）。(1)

Nocittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. (2)

非心俱生法，以存在缘为缘，缘于心俱生法——俱生、前生（简略）。(2)

Nocittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

非心俱生法，以存在缘为缘，缘于心俱生法与非心俱生法——俱生、前生（简略）。(3)

269. Cittasahabhū [Pg.473] ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā cittasahabhussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (sabbaṃ paṭisandhiyaṃ kātabbaṃ, sahajātaṃ purejātampi). (1)

269. 心俱生法与非心俱生法，以存在缘为缘，缘于心俱生法——俱生、前生。俱生：与眼识相应的一蕴、眼处及眼识，为二蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（一切应于结生时作，俱生与前生亦然）。(1)

Cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā nocittasahabhussa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagatā…pe… cittasahabhū khandhā ca cittañca nocittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū khandhā ca vatthu ca cittassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – cittasahabhū khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca nocittasahabhūnaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭisandhikkhaṇe tīṇipi kātabbā). Pacchājātā – cittasahabhū khandhā ca cittañca purejātassa imassa nocittasahabhussa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cittasahabhū khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa nocittasahabhussa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cittasahabhū khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

心俱生法与非心俱生法，以存在缘为缘，缘于非心俱生法——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：与眼识相应的诸蕴及眼处，为眼识以存在缘为缘……乃至……与身识相应的……乃至……心俱生诸蕴与心，为非心俱生之心生色以存在缘为缘。俱生：心俱生诸蕴与依处，为心以存在缘为缘。俱生：心俱生诸蕴与大种，为非心俱生之心生色以存在缘为缘（于结生刹那，三者皆应作）。后生：心俱生诸蕴与心，为前生的此非心俱生身以存在缘为缘。后生：心俱生诸蕴与抟食，为此非心俱生身以存在缘为缘。后生：心俱生诸蕴与色命根，为诸业生色以存在缘为缘。(2)

Cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanaṃ ca…pe… (paccayavārasadisaṃ). (3)

心俱生法与非心俱生法，以存在缘为缘，缘于心俱生法与非心俱生法——俱生、前生。俱生：与眼识相应的一蕴与眼处……乃至……（如缘品所说）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

270. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme [Pg.474] tīṇi, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte pañca, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

270. 因缘有三，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有九，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，数习缘有九，业缘有三，异熟缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有五，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆分

271. Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

271. 心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(1)

Cittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于非心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Cittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于心俱生法及非心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

272. Nocittasahabhū dhammo nocittasahabhussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

272. 非心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于非心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Nocittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Nocittasahabhū dhammo cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo … sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于心俱生法及非心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

273. Cittasahabhū [Pg.475] ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā cittasahabhussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

273. 心俱生法与非心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā nocittasahabhussa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心俱生法与非心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于非心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Cittasahabhū ca nocittasahabhū ca dhammā cittasahabhussa ca nocittasahabhussa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心俱生法与非心俱生法，以所缘缘为缘，缘于心俱生法及非心俱生法……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

274. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

274. 于非因缘有九，于非所缘缘有九（于一切皆九），……于非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 顺缘之逆

275. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

275. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有三，于非无间缘有三，于非等无间缘有三，于非相互缘有三，于非亲依止缘有三（于一切皆三），于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有三，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 逆缘之顺

276. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā).

276. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（应作顺向之纲目）。

Cittasahabhūdukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心俱生双法终。

62. Cittānuparivattidukaṃ

62. 心随转双法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

277. Cittānuparivattiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittānuparivatti dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittānuparivattiṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittānuparivattiṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca [Pg.476] rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yathā cittasahabhūdukaṃ evaṃ imaṃ dukaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

277. 以心随转法为缘，心随转法依因缘而生起——以一心随转蕴为缘，二蕴及心随转之心生色生起；以二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……（此双法应如心俱生双法而作，无有差别）。

Cittānuparivattidukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心随转双法终。

63. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānadukaṃ

63. 心相应生起双法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

278. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe paṭicca eko khandho; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

278. 以与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以一个与心和合而生的蕴为缘，生起两个蕴；以两个蕴为缘，生起一个蕴；结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. (2)

以与心和合而生的法为缘，非与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以与心和合而生的诸蕴为缘，心及由心生色生起；结生刹那，以与心和合而生的诸蕴为缘，心及由业生色生起。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法及非与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以一个与心和合而生的蕴为缘，二蕴以及心与由心生色生起；以二蕴……乃至……结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

279. Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

279. 以非与心和合而生的法为缘，非与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以心为缘，由心生色生起；结生刹那，以心为缘，由业生色生起；以心为缘，所依处生起；以所依处为缘，心生起；以一[大]种为缘……乃至……以[诸]大种为缘，由心生色、由业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā. (2)

以非与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以心为缘，相应诸蕴生起；结生刹那，以心为缘，相应诸蕴生起；结生刹那，以所依处为缘，与心和合而生的诸蕴生起。(2)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.477] dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

以非与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法及非与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以心为缘，相应诸蕴以及由心生色生起；结生刹那，以心为缘，相应诸蕴以及由业生色生起；结生刹那，以所依处为缘，心以及相应诸蕴生起。(3)

280. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

280. 以与心和合而生的法及非与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以与心和合而生的一个蕴和心为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……结生刹那，以与心和合而生的一个蕴和心为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……结生刹那，以与心和合而生的一个蕴和所依处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

以与心和合而生的法及非与心和合而生的法为缘，非与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以与心和合而生的蕴和心为缘，由心生色生起；以与心和合而生的蕴和四大为缘，由心生色生起；结生刹那，以与心和合而生的蕴和心为缘，由业生色生起；结生刹那，以与心和合而生的蕴和四大为缘，由业生色生起；结生刹那，以与心和合而生的蕴和所依处为缘，心生起。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以与心和合而生的法及非与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法及非与心和合而生的法以因缘生起——以一个与心和合而生的蕴和心为缘，二蕴及由心生色生起；以二蕴……乃至……结生刹那，以一个与心和合而生的蕴和心为缘，二蕴及由业生色生起；以二蕴……乃至……结生刹那，以一个与心和合而生的蕴和所依处为缘，二蕴及心生起；以二蕴……乃至……（简略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺次

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

281. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte pañca, āsevane pañca, kamme nava, vipāke nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

281. 因九，所缘九，增上九，无间九，等无间九，俱生九，相互九，依止九，亲依止九，前生五，修习五，业九，异熟九（一切处九），不离九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺行。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆次

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

282. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.478] dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

282. 以与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法生起，非因缘——以无因与心和合而生之一蕴为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴为缘……乃至……于无因结生之际……乃至……以疑相应、掉举相应之蕴为缘，疑相应、掉举相应之痴生起。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

以与心和合而生的法为缘，非与心和合而生的法生起，非因缘——以无因与心和合而生之蕴为缘，心及由心生色生起；于无因结生之际……乃至……。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

以与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法及非与心和合而生的法生起，非因缘——以无因与心和合而生之一蕴为缘，二蕴以及心与由心生色生起；以二蕴……乃至……于无因结生之际……乃至……。(3)

283. Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

283. 以非与心和合而生的法为缘，非与心和合而生的法生起，非因缘——以无因心为缘，由心生色生起；于无因结生之际，以心为缘，由业生色生起；以心为缘，所依处生起；以所依处为缘，心生起；以一大种为缘……乃至……（直至无想有情）。(1)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ cittaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

以非与心和合而生的法为缘，与心和合而生的法生起，非因缘——以无因心为缘，相应诸蕴生起；于无因结生之际，以心为缘，相应诸蕴生起；于无因结生之际，以所依处为缘，与心和合而生的诸蕴生起；以疑相应、掉举相应之心为缘，疑相应、掉举相应之痴生起。(2)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

以非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法与非心俱生法生起，非因缘——以无因心为缘，有相应诸蕴及心生色；于无因结生时，以心为缘，有相应诸蕴及业生色；于无因结生时，以所依处为缘，有心及相应诸蕴。(3)

284. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca [Pg.479] nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca citañca…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

284. 以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法生起，非因缘——以无因的心俱生之一蕴与心为缘，二蕴生起；二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时，以心俱生之一蕴与心……乃至……于无因结生时，以心俱生之一蕴与所依处为缘，二蕴生起；二蕴……乃至……以疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴与心为缘，疑相应、掉举相应之痴生起。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ahetuke cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法生起，非因缘——以无因的心俱生诸蕴与心为缘，心生色生起；以无因的心俱生诸蕴与四大种为缘，心生色生起；于无因结生时，以心俱生诸蕴与心为缘，业生色生起；于无因结生时，以心俱生诸蕴与四大种为缘，业生色生起；于无因结生时，以心俱生诸蕴与所依处为缘，心生起。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… (ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (3)

以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法与非心俱生法生起，非因缘——以无因的心俱生之一蕴与心为缘，二蕴及心生色生起；二蕴……乃至……（于无因结生时，两者皆应作）。(3)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

285. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

285. 以心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法生起，非所缘缘——以心俱生诸蕴为缘，心生色生起；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, cittaṃ paṭicca vatthu, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

以非心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法生起，非所缘缘——以心为缘，心生色生起；于结生时，以心为缘，业生色生起；以心为缘，所依处生起；以一大种……乃至无想有情[为缘，其余法生起]。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe [Pg.480] ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dve, saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法生起，非所缘缘——以心俱生诸蕴与心为缘，心生色生起；以心俱生诸蕴与四大种为缘，心生色生起（于结生时有二例，此为简说）。(1)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量章

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

286. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne cha, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

286. 非因缘有九，非所缘有三，非增上缘有九，非无间缘有三，非等无间缘有三，非相互缘有三，非近依缘有三，非前生缘有九，非后生缘有九，非串习缘有九，非业缘有四，非异熟缘有九，非食缘有一，非根缘有一，非禅那缘有六，非道缘有九，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有六，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘之顺逆

287. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi (saṃkhittaṃ).

287. 因缘，非所缘有三（简略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘之逆顺

288. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, anantare nava (saṃkhittaṃ).

288. 非因缘，所缘有九（简略）。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生章

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生章与缘品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

289. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ) tīṇi (paṭiccavārasadisā).

289. 以心俱生法为缘，心俱生法生起，是因缘（简略），有三例（与缘品相似）。

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.481] dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva mahābhūtā). (1)

以非心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法生起，是因缘——以心为缘，心生色生起；以所依处为缘，心生起；于结生时……乃至四大种。(1)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā) tīṇi. (3)

以非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法生起，是因缘——以心为缘，相应诸蕴生起；以所依处为缘，心俱生诸蕴生起（于结生时，两者皆应作）。(3)

290. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (1)

290. 以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法生起，是因缘——以心俱生之一蕴与心为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……以心俱生之一蕴与所依处为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……（于结生时，两者皆应作）。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca cittañca paccayā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā cittaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe tīṇipi kātabbā). (2)

以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，非心俱生法生起，是因缘——以心俱生诸蕴与心为缘，色生起；以心俱生诸蕴与四大种为缘，色生起；以心俱生诸蕴与所依处为缘，心生起（于结生时，三者皆应作）。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (3)

以心俱生法与非心俱生法为缘，心俱生法与非心俱生法生起，是因缘——以心俱生之一蕴与心为缘，二蕴及心生色生起；以二蕴……乃至……以心俱生之一蕴与所依处为缘，二蕴及心生起；以二蕴……乃至……（于结生时，两者皆应作）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

291. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

291. 以与心相应俱生之法为缘，与心相应俱生之法生起，以所缘缘……三（如缘起相似）。

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

以非心相应俱生之法为缘，非心相应俱生之法生起，以所缘缘——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……身处……乃至……以事为缘，心生起；于结生刹那……乃至……(1)。

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.482] dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (2)

以非心相应俱生之法为缘，与心相应俱生之法生起，以所缘缘——以眼处为缘，与眼识俱行之诸蕴……乃至……身处……乃至……以心为缘，相应诸蕴，以事为缘，与心相应俱生之诸蕴（于结生刹那两者皆应作）。(2)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe ekaṃ kātabbaṃ). (3)

以非心相应俱生之法为缘，与心相应俱生之法及非心相应俱生之法生起，以所缘缘——以眼处为缘，眼识及相应诸蕴……乃至……身处……乃至……以事为缘，心及相应诸蕴（于结生刹那应作一）。(3)

292. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dve kātabbā). (1)

292. 以与心相应俱生之法及非心相应俱生之法为缘，与心相应俱生之法生起，以所缘缘——以与眼识俱行之一蕴、眼处及眼识为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……与身识俱行……乃至……以与心相应俱生之一蕴及心为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……以与心相应俱生之一蕴及事为缘，二蕴生起；以二蕴……（于结生刹那应作二）。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagate khandhe ca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ …pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagate…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā cittaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe ekaṃ kātabbaṃ). (2)

以与心相应俱生之法及非心相应俱生之法为缘，非心相应俱生之法生起，以所缘缘——以与眼识俱行之诸蕴及眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……与身识俱行……乃至……以与心相应俱生之诸蕴及事为缘，心生起（于结生刹那应作一）。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe ekaṃ kātabbaṃ, saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

以与心相应俱生之法及非心相应俱生之法为缘，与心相应俱生之法及非心相应俱生之法生起，以所缘缘——以与心相应俱生之一蕴及事为缘，二蕴及心生起；以二蕴……乃至……（于结生刹那应作一，简略）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

293. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

293. 于因缘有九，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（于一切处皆九），于不离去缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

294. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.483] dhammaṃ paccayā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (evaṃ nava pañhā kātabbā. Paccayavāre pañcaviññāṇampi kātabbaṃ, tīṇiyeva moho).

294. 以与心相应俱生之法为缘，与心相应俱生之法生起，以非因缘（应作如是九问。于缘品中，五识亦应作，唯有三是痴）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

295. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne nava, namagge nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

295. 于非因缘有九，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有九，于非无间缘有三，于非等无间缘有三，于非相互缘有三，于非依止缘有三，于非前生缘有九，于非后生缘有九，于非习行缘有九，于非业缘有四，于非异熟缘有九，于非食缘有一，于非根缘有一，于非禅那缘有九，于非道缘有九，于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有六，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依缘品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余二种计数及依缘品亦应作。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 相应品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

296. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

296. 与心相应俱生之法相应，与心相应俱生之法以因缘生起——与心相应俱生之一蕴相应，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe saṃsaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

与心相应俱生之法相应，非心相应俱生之法以因缘生起——与心相应俱生之诸蕴相应，心生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

与心相应俱生之法相应，与心相应俱生之法及非心相应俱生之法以因缘生起——与心相应俱生之一蕴相应，二蕴及心生起；以二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(3)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ [Pg.484] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

与非心相应俱生之法相应，与心相应俱生之法以因缘生起——与心相应，相应诸蕴生起；于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

与心相应俱生之法及非心相应俱生之法相应，与心相应俱生之法以因缘生起——与心相应俱生之一蕴及心相应，二蕴生起；以二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……。(1)（简略。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

297. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca, adhipatiyā pañca (sabbattha pañca), avigate pañca.

297. 于因缘有五，于所缘缘有五，于增上缘有五（于一切处皆五），于不离去缘有五。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

298. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ. Tīṇiyeva moho).

298. 与心相应俱生之法相应，与心相应俱生之法以非因缘生起（简略。唯有三是痴）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

299. Nahetuyā pañca, naadhipatiyā pañca, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, navippayutte pañca.

299. 于非因缘有五，于非增上缘有五，于非前生缘有五，于非后生缘有五，于非习行缘有五，于非业缘有三，于非异熟缘有五，于非禅那缘有五，于非道缘有五，于非不相应缘有五。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余二种计数及相应品亦应作。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

300. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ [Pg.485] hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā hetū cittassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

300. 心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法，以因缘为缘——心相应俱生之诸因，于相应诸蕴，以因缘为缘；于结生时……（应如根本处理）。心相应俱生之诸因，于心及心生色，以因缘为缘；于结生时……（应如根本处理）。心相应俱生之诸因，于相应诸蕴、心及心生色，以因缘为缘；于结生时……。（3）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

301. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ārabbha cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāne khandhe ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

301. 心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘——缘于心相应俱生之诸蕴，心相应俱生之诸蕴生起。（应如根本处理）缘于心相应俱生之诸蕴，心生起。（应如根本处理）缘于心相应俱生之诸蕴，心与相应之诸蕴生起。（3）

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa…pe…. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Yathā cittasahabhūduke ārammaṇaṃ evaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ. Navapi pañhā.)

非心相应俱生法，于非心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘——诸圣者从道中出定后，回顾道……乃至回顾涅槃。涅槃为种姓心(gotrabhū)之所缘……。（简略。应如心俱生二法中的所缘缘一样处理，无有差别。九问皆然。）

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

302. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati… tīṇi (dvepi adhipatī kātabbā). (3)

302. 心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上、俱生增上……三者。（两种增上缘皆可成立。）(3)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati… tīṇi (dvepi adhipati kātabbā). (3)

非心相应俱生法，于非心相应俱生法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上、俱生增上……三者。（两种增上缘皆可成立。）(3)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati. (Ekāyeva adhipati kātabbā, navapi pañhā. Yathā cittasahabhūdukaṃ, evaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

心相应俱生法与非心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法，以增上缘为缘——所缘增上。（仅应成立一种增上缘，九问皆然。应如心俱生二法一样处理，无有差别。）

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

303. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.486] dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo (navapi pañhā cittasahabhūdukasadisā)… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava (paṭiccasadisā)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava (paṭiccasadisā)… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava (paccayasadisā)… upanissayapaccayena paccayo (navapi pañhā cittasahabhūdukasadisā, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

303. 心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法，以无间缘为缘（九问皆同于心俱生二法）……以等无间缘为缘……九……以俱生缘为缘……九（同于缘生法）……以相互缘为缘……九（同于缘生法）……以依止缘为缘……九（同于缘法）……以亲依止缘(upanissayapaccaya)为缘……（九问皆同于心俱生二法，无有差别）。

Purejātapaccayādi

前生缘等

304. Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ… tīṇi (cittasahabhūdukasadisā, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

304. 非心相应俱生法，于非心相应俱生法，以前生缘(purejātapaccaya)为缘——所缘前生，依处前生……三者。（同于心俱生二法，无有差别。）

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (cittasahabhūdukasadisā, ninnānākaraṇaṃ. Tīṇipi pacchājātā. Dve. Ekamūlānaṃ ekā ghaṭanā)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

心相应俱生法，于非心相应俱生法，以后生缘为缘（同于心俱生二法，无有差别。三种后生缘皆适用。二问。对于单根的法，有一种组合）……以重复缘(āsevanapaccaya)为缘……九。

Kammapaccayādi

业缘等

305. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (cittasahabhūdukasadisā ninnānākaraṇā. Tīṇipi sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā)… vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava… āhārapaccayena paccayo… nava (cittasahabhūgamanasadisā, ekaṃyeva kabaḷīkāraṃ āhāraṃ)… indriyapaccayena paccayo… nava… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

305. 心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法，以业缘为缘……三（同于心俱生二法，无有差别；三者皆是俱生、异刹那）……以异熟缘为缘……九……以食缘为缘……九（同于心俱生之法，只有一种段食）……以根缘为缘……九……以禅那缘为缘……三……以道缘为缘……三……以相应缘为缘……五。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

306. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

306. 心相应俱生法，对非心相应俱生法，以不相应缘为缘——即俱生、后生（简略）。(1)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.487] dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非心相应俱生法，对非心相应俱生法，以不相应缘为缘——即俱生、前生、后生（简略）。(1)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法，以不相应缘为缘——即俱生、前生。俱生：于结生时，依处(vatthu)以不相应缘，缘于心相应俱生之诸蕴。前生：眼处以不相应缘，缘于与眼识俱生之诸蕴……乃至……身处……乃至……依处以不相应缘，缘于心相应俱生之诸蕴。(2)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法及非心相应俱生法，以不相应缘为缘——即俱生、前生。俱生：于结生时，依处(vatthu)对心及其相应诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识及其相应诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘……乃至……身处……乃至……依处对心及其相应诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。(3)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

心相应俱生法及非心相应俱生法，对非心相应俱生法，以不相应缘为缘——即俱生、后生（简略）。

Atthipaccayo

有缘

307. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisā). Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisā). (3)

307. 心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘（同于缘生法）。心相应俱生法，对非心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘——即俱生、后生（简略）。心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法及非心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘（同于缘生法）。(3)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (purejātasadisaṃ purejātaṃ kātabbaṃ. Sabbaṃ saṃkhittaṃ. Vitthāretabbaṃ). (1)

非心相应俱生法，对非心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘——即俱生、前生、后生、食、根。（前生应如前生相似而作。此皆为简略，应予广说。）(1)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.488] dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – cittaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ (purejātasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ). (2)

非心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘——即俱生、前生。俱生：心对相应诸蕴，以有缘为缘；在结生刹那，心对相应诸蕴，以有缘为缘；在结生刹那，所依处对心相应俱生诸蕴，以有缘为缘。前生（如前生相似，无种种差别）。(2)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – cittaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ (purejātasadisaṃ). (3)

非心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法及非心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘——即俱生、前生。俱生：心对相应诸蕴及心生色，以有缘为缘；在结生刹那，心对相应诸蕴及业生色，以有缘为缘；在结生刹那，所依处对心及其相应诸蕴，以有缘为缘。前生（如前生相似）。(3)

308. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhuviññāṇañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagato…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno eko khandho ca cittañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, dve khandhā ca…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno eko khandho ca vatthu ca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (1)

308. 心相应俱生法与非心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘——即俱生、前生。俱生：与眼识相应的单蕴与眼识，对（其余）二蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……与眼识相应的单蕴与眼处，对（其余）二蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……与身识相应的……乃至……心相应俱生的单蕴与心，对（其余）二蕴以有缘为缘；二蕴……乃至……心相应俱生的单蕴与所依处，对（其余）二蕴以有缘为缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（在结生刹那，两者皆应作）。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā ca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagatā…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca cittañca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca vatthu ca cittassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭisandhikkhaṇe [Pg.489] tīṇi kātabbā). Pacchājātā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca cittañca purejātassa imassa nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca cittañca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānā khandhā ca cittañca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

心相应俱生法与非心相应俱生法，对非心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘——即俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：与眼识相应的诸蕴与眼处，对眼识以有缘为缘……乃至……与身识相应的……乃至……心相应俱生的诸蕴与心，对心相应俱生色以有缘为缘；心相应俱生的诸蕴与四大种，对心相应俱生色以有缘为缘；心相应俱生的诸蕴与所依处，对心以有缘为缘（在结生刹那，三者皆应作）。后生：心相应俱生的诸蕴与心，对此先前已生的非心相应俱生身，以有缘为缘。后生：心相应俱生的诸蕴与心及段食，对此非心相应俱生身，以有缘为缘。后生：心相应俱生的诸蕴与心及色命根，对业生色以有缘为缘。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo, dve khandhā ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagato…pe…. Sahajāto – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno eko khandho ca cittañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo, dve khandhā ca…pe… cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno eko khandho ca vatthu ca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo, dve khandhā ca…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (3)

心相应俱生法与非心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法及非心相应俱生法，以有缘为缘——即俱生、前生。俱生：与眼识相应的单蕴与眼处，对（其余）二蕴及眼识，以有缘为缘；二蕴……乃至……与身识相应的……。俱生：心相应俱生的单蕴与心，对（其余）二蕴及心生色，以有缘为缘；二蕴……乃至……心相应俱生的单蕴与所依处，对（其余）二蕴及心，以有缘为缘；二蕴……乃至……（在结生刹那，两者皆应作）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹法

309. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte pañca, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

309. 因缘有三，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有九，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有三，后生缘有三，数习缘有九，业缘有三，异熟缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有五，不相应缘有五，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺法。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆法举要

310. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

310. 心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno [Pg.490] dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心相应俱生法，对非心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法及非心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

311. Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

311. 非心相应俱生法，对非心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非心相应俱生法，对心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno dhammo cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法及非心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

312. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

312. 心相应俱生法与非心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

心相应俱生法与非心相应俱生法，于非心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhāno ca dhammā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca nocittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

心相应俱生法与非心相应俱生法，于心相应俱生法及非心相应俱生法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

313. Nahetuyā [Pg.491] nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

313. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九（于一切处皆为九），非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

314. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe ekaṃ, naupanissaye tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), nasampayutte ekaṃ, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

314. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有九，于非无间缘有三，于非等无间缘有三，于非相互缘有一，于非亲依止缘有三（于一切处皆为三），于非相应缘有一，于非不相应缘有三，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

315. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava, anulomamātikā).

315. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（于一切处皆为九，顺法之论母）。

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心相应俱生二法终。

64. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānasahabhūdukaṃ

64. 心相应俱生俱有二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

316. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānasahabhuṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānasahabhū dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānasahabhuṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yathā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānadukaṃ, evaṃ imampi dukaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

316. 缘心相应俱生俱有法，心相应俱生俱有法以因缘生起——缘一心相应俱生俱有蕴，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时……（如心相应俱生二法，此二法亦然，无异）。

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānasahabhūdukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心相应俱生俱有二法终。

65. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānuparivattidukaṃ

65. 心相应俱生随转二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

317. Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānuparivattiṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānuparivatti dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānuparivattiṃ ekaṃ [Pg.492] khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yathā cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

317. 缘心相应俱生随转法，心相应俱生随转法以因缘生起——缘一心相应俱生随转蕴，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时……（如心相应俱生二法，无异）。

Cittasaṃsaṭṭhasamuṭṭhānānuparivattidukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

心相应俱生随转二法终。

66. Ajjhattikadukaṃ

66. 内二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

318. Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

318. 缘内法，内法以因缘生起——于结生时，缘心，内业生色生起。(1)

Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā bāhiraṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘内法，外法以因缘生起——缘心，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；于结生时，缘心，相应诸蕴与外业生色生起。(2)

Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘内法，内法与外法以因缘生起——于结生时，缘心，相应诸蕴与内业生色及外业生色生起。(3)

319. Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā bāhiraṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

319. 缘外法，外法以因缘生起——缘外一蕴，二蕴与心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘外一蕴，二蕴与外业生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……缘诸蕴，所依处生起；缘所依处，诸蕴生起；缘一大种……乃至……缘诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhire khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhire khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘外法，内法以因缘生起——缘外诸蕴，心生起；于结生时，缘外诸蕴，心与内业生色生起；于结生时，缘外所依处，心生起。(2)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ[Pg.493], dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘外法，内法与外法以因缘生起——缘外一蕴，二蕴、心与心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘外一蕴，二蕴、心与内业生色及外业生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时，缘所依处，心与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

320. Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

320. 缘内法与外法，内法以因缘生起——于结生时，缘心与相应诸蕴，内业生色生起。(1)

Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā bāhiraṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca bāhiraṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paṭicca bāhirā khandhā. (2)

缘内法与外法，外法以因缘生起——缘外一蕴与心，二蕴与心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……缘心与诸大种，心生色生起；于结生时，缘外一蕴与心，二蕴与外业生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……缘心与诸大种，外业生色生起；于结生时，缘心与所依处，外诸蕴生起。(2)

Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

缘内法与外法，内法与外法以因缘生起——于结生时，缘外一蕴与心，二蕴与内业生色及外业生色生起；缘二蕴……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

321. Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (1)

321. 缘内法，外法以所缘缘生起——缘心，相应诸蕴生起；于结生时，缘心，相应诸蕴生起。(1)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1)

缘外法，外法以所缘缘生起——缘外一蕴，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……缘所依处，诸蕴生起。(1)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – bāhire khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhire khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ, paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘外法，内法生起，以所缘缘——缘外蕴，心生起；结生时，缘外蕴，心生起；结生时，缘所依处，心生起。(2)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘外法，内法与外法生起，以所缘缘——缘外一蕴，二蕴与心生起；缘二蕴……乃至……结生时，缘外一蕴，二蕴与心生起；缘二蕴……乃至……结生时，缘所依处，心与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Ajjhattikañca [Pg.494] bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca vatthuñca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘内法与外法，外法生起，以所缘缘——缘外一蕴与心，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……结生时，缘外一蕴与心，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……结生时，缘外一蕴、心与所依处，二蕴生起；缘二蕴……乃至……（略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

322. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe pañca, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare pañca, samanantare pañca, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye nava, upanissaye pañca, purejāte pañca, āsevane pañca, kamme nava, vipāke nava (sabbattha nava), sampayutte pañca, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā pañca, vigate pañca, avigate nava.

322. 因缘九，所缘缘五，增上缘五，无间缘五，等无间缘五，俱生缘九，相互缘五，依止缘九，亲依止缘五，前生缘五，修习缘五，业缘九，异熟缘九（诸处皆九），相应缘五，不相应缘九，有缘九，非有缘五，离去缘五，不离去缘九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

323. Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

323. 缘内法，内法生起，非因缘——于无因结生刹那，缘心，内业生色生起。(1)

Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā bāhiraṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, vicikicchāsahagataṃ uddhaccasahagataṃ cittaṃ paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

缘内法，外法生起，非因缘——缘无因心，相应诸蕴与心生色生起；于无因结生刹那，缘心，相应诸蕴与外业生色生起；缘疑相应、掉举相应心，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(2)

Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘内法，内外法生起，非因缘——于无因结生刹那，缘心，相应诸蕴与内外业生色生起。(3)

324. Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe [Pg.495] …pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

324. 缘外法，外法生起，非因缘——缘无因的外一蕴，二蕴与心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那……乃至无想有情，缘疑相应、掉举相应蕴，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(1)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke bāhire khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhire khandhe paṭicca cittaṃ ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ. (2)

缘外法，内法生起，非因缘——缘无因外蕴，心生起；于无因结生刹那，缘外蕴，心与内业生色生起；于无因结生刹那，缘所依处，心生起。(2)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe …pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cittañca ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

缘外法，内外法生起，非因缘——缘无因的外一蕴，二蕴、心与心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那，缘外一蕴，二蕴、心与内外业生色生起；于无因结生刹那，缘所依处，心与相应蕴生起。(3)

325. Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

325. 缘内外法，内法生起，非因缘——于无因结生刹那，缘心与相应蕴，内业生色生起。(1)

Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… ahetukaṃ cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā bāhiraṃ kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca bāhiraṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ, ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca vatthuñca paṭicca bāhirā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

缘内外法，外法生起，非因缘——缘无因的外一蕴与心，二蕴与心生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……缘无因心与四大种，心生色生起；于无因结生刹那，缘外一蕴与心，二蕴与外业生色生起；于无因结生刹那，缘心与四大种，外业生色生起；于无因结生刹那，缘心与所依处，外蕴生起；缘疑相应、掉举相应蕴与心，疑相应、掉举相应痴生起。(2)

Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paṭicca dve khandhā ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

缘内外法，内外法生起，非因缘——于无因结生刹那，缘外一蕴与心，二蕴与内外业生色生起；缘二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

326. Ajjhattikaṃ [Pg.496] dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

326. 缘内法，内法生起，非所缘缘——于结生刹那，缘心，内业生色生起。(1)

Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – cittaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca bāhiraṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. (2)

缘内法，外法生起，非所缘缘——缘心，心生色生起；于结生刹那，缘心，外业生色生起。(2)

Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti naārammaṇapaccayā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paṭicca ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘内法，内外法生起，非所缘缘——于结生刹那，缘心，内外业生色生起。(3)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – bāhire khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhire khandhe paṭicca bāhiraṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ, bāhire khandhe paṭicca vatthu, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘外法，外法生起，非所缘缘——缘外蕴，心生色生起；于结生刹那，缘外蕴，外业生色生起；缘外蕴，所依处生起；缘一大种……乃至……乃至无想有情。(1)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhire khandhe paṭicca ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. (2)

缘外法，内法生起，非所缘缘——于结生刹那，缘外蕴，内业生色生起。(2)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhire khandhe paṭicca ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ. (3)

缘外法，内外法生起，非所缘缘——于结生刹那，缘外蕴，内外业生色生起。(3)

327. Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. (1)

327. 缘于内法与外法，内法生起，非所缘缘——于结生刹那，缘于心与相应诸蕴，内业生色生起。(1)

Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – bāhire khandhe ca cittañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dve kātabbā).

缘于内法与外法，外法生起，非所缘缘——缘于外诸蕴与心，心生色生起；缘于心与四大种，心生色生起（于结生刹那，应作二种）。

Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

缘于内法与外法，内法与外法生起，非所缘缘——于结生刹那，缘于心与相应诸蕴，内与外业生色生起（简略）。(3)

Najhānapaccayo

非禅那缘

328. Ajjhattikaṃ [Pg.497] dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā…pe… kāyaviññāṇaṃ…pe….

328. 内法缘外法生起，非禅那缘——眼识缘相应诸蕴……乃至……身识……乃至……。

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe…. Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagate khandhe paṭicca cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagate khandhe paṭicca kāyaviññāṇaṃ. Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti najhānapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca dve khandhā cakkhuviññāṇañca, dve khandhe…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe…. (3)

外法缘外法生起，非禅那缘——眼识相应的一蕴缘二蕴生起，二蕴……乃至……身识相应……乃至……外法……食所生……时节所生……无想有情……乃至……。外法缘内法生起，非禅那缘——眼识相应诸蕴缘眼识生起……乃至……身识相应诸蕴缘身识生起。外法缘内法与外法生起，非禅那缘——眼识相应的一蕴缘二蕴与眼识生起，二蕴……乃至……身识相应的一蕴……乃至……。(3)

Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paṭicca bāhiro dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhuviññāṇañca paṭicca dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… kāyaviññāṇaṃ (cakkaṃ).

内法与外法缘外法生起，非禅那缘——眼识相应的一蕴与眼识缘二蕴生起，二蕴……乃至……身识（循环）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

329. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava (sabbattha nava), nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne pañca, namagge nava, nasampayutte nava, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

329. 非因缘九，非所缘九，非增上缘九，非无间缘九（一切处九），非业三，非异熟五，非食一，非根一，非禅那五，非道九，非相应九，非不相应五，非无有九，非离去九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

330. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava (saṃkhittaṃ).

330. 因缘非所缘九，非增上缘九（简略）。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 逆顺缘

331. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe pañca, anantare pañca, samanantare pañca, sahajāte nava…pe… magge tīṇi (saṃkhittaṃ).

331. 非因缘所缘五，无间缘五，等无间缘五，俱生缘九……道缘三（简略）。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生章

(Sahajātavāropi paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生章亦与缘章相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

332. Ajjhattikaṃ [Pg.498] dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

332. 内法缘内法生起，以因缘为缘……三种（如缘起）。

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā bāhiro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā, yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā bāhirā khandhā. Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhire khandhe paccayā cittaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā cittañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). (3)

外法缘外法生起，以因缘为缘——外法一蕴缘二蕴与心生色生起，二蕴……乃至……（结生时二者皆应作，乃至内四大种）依处缘外诸蕴。外法缘内法生起，以因缘为缘——外诸蕴缘心生起，依处缘心生起（结生时二者皆应作）。外法缘内法与外法生起，以因缘为缘——外法一蕴缘二蕴与心及心生色生起，二蕴……乃至……依处缘心与相应诸蕴生起（结生时二者皆应作）。(3)

333. Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ. Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paccayā bāhiro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe… cittañca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, cittañca vatthuñca paccayā bāhirā khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe tīṇipi kātabbā). Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā ajjhattikañca bāhirañca kaṭattārūpaṃ, dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

333. 内法与外法缘内法生起，以因缘为缘——结生时，心与相应诸蕴缘内业生色生起。内法与外法缘外法生起，以因缘为缘——外法一蕴与心缘二蕴与心生色生起，二蕴……乃至……心与四大种缘心生色生起，心与依处缘外诸蕴生起（结生时三者皆应作）。内法与外法缘内法与外法生起，以因缘为缘——结生时，外法一蕴与心缘二蕴与内与外业生色生起，二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

334. Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ …pe…. Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā bāhiro dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanañca [Pg.499] cakkhuviññāṇañca paccayā cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanañca…pe… cittaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe…. (3)

334. 内法缘内法生起，以所缘缘为缘——眼处缘眼识生起……乃至……身处……乃至……。内法缘外法生起，以所缘缘为缘——眼处与眼识缘眼识相应诸蕴生起……乃至……身处……乃至……心缘相应诸蕴生起；结生时……乃至……。内法缘内法与外法生起，以所缘缘为缘——眼处缘眼识与相应诸蕴生起……乃至……身处……乃至……。(3)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā bāhiro dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā bāhirā khandhā. Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – bāhire khandhe paccayā cittaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā cittaṃ (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe ekaṃ kātabbaṃ). (3)

外法缘外法生起，以所缘缘为缘——外法一蕴缘二蕴生起，二蕴……乃至……结生时……乃至……依处缘外诸蕴生起。外法缘内法生起，以所缘缘为缘——外诸蕴缘心生起，依处缘心生起（结生时二者皆应作）。外法缘内法与外法生起，以所缘缘为缘——依处缘心与相应诸蕴生起（结生时一者应作）。(3)

335. Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagate khandhe ca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagate…pe….

335. 内法与外法缘内法生起，以所缘缘为缘——眼识相应诸蕴与眼处缘眼识生起……乃至……身识相应诸蕴与身处缘身识生起……。

Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paccayā bāhiro dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca paccayā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… cittañca vatthuñca paccayā bāhirā khandhā (paṭisandhikkhaṇe dvepi kātabbā). Ajjhattikañca bāhirañca dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā dve khandhā cakkhuviññāṇañca, dve khandhe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

内法与外法缘外法生起，以所缘缘为缘——与眼识相应的一蕴、眼处及眼识，缘二蕴生起；二蕴……乃至……与身识相应……乃至……外在的一蕴与心，缘二蕴生起；二蕴……乃至……心与事缘外诸蕴生起（于结生时二者皆应作）。内法与外法缘内法与外法生起，以所缘缘为缘——与眼识相应的一蕴及眼处，缘二蕴与眼识生起；二蕴……乃至……（简略）。（三）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

336. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte nava, āsevane nava, kamme nava (sabbattha nava), avigate nava.

336. 因缘九，所缘缘九，增上缘五，无间缘九，等无间缘九，俱生缘九，相互缘九，依止缘九，亲依止缘九，前生缘九，重复缘九，业缘九（一切处皆九），不离缘九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之对反

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

337. Ajjhattikaṃ [Pg.500] dhammaṃ paccayā ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ paccayā ajjhattikaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Evaṃ navapi pañhā kātabbā. Pañcaviññāṇampi pavesetvā tīṇiyeva moho.)

337. 内法缘内法生起，以非因缘为缘——于无因结生时，心缘内业生色；眼处缘眼识。（简略。如是应作九问。即使加入五识，也仅有三者是痴。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之对反

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

338. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe nava, naupanissaye nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne nava, namagge nava, nasampayutte nava, navippayutte pañca, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

338. 非因缘九，非所缘缘九，非增上缘九，非无间缘九，非等无间缘九，非相互缘九，非亲依止缘九，非前生缘九，非后生缘九，非重复缘九，非业缘三，非果报缘五，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘九，非道缘九，非相应缘九，非不相应缘五，非无有缘九，非离去缘九。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余两种计数亦应作依止品。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 相混品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 一至四・缘之顺等

339. Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho bāhiro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – cittaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā sampayuttakā khandhā. (1)

339. 与内法相混的外法生起，以因缘为缘——与心相混的诸相应蕴；于结生时，与心相混的诸相应蕴。(1)

Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho bāhiro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ajjhattiko dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhire khandhe saṃsaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Bāhiraṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā cittañca, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

与外法相混的外法生起，以因缘为缘——与一个外蕴相混的二蕴，二蕴……乃至……于结生时……。与外法相混的内法生起，以因缘为缘——与诸外蕴相混的心；于结生时……。与外法相混的内法与外法生起，以因缘为缘——与一个外蕴相混的二蕴与心，二蕴……乃至……于结生时……。（3）

Ajjhattikañca [Pg.501] bāhirañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho bāhiro dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – bāhiraṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cittañca saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā, dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe pañca, adhipatiyā pañca (sabbattha pañca), avigate pañca (anulomaṃ).

与内法及外法相混的外法生起，以因缘为缘——与一个外蕴及心相混的二蕴，二蕴……乃至……于结生时……（简略）。因缘五，所缘缘五，增上缘五（一切处皆五），不离缘五（顺）。

Ajjhattikaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho bāhiro dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (evaṃ pañca kātabbā, tīṇiyeva moho).

与内法相混的外法生起，以非因缘为缘（如是应作五种，仅有三者是痴）。

Nahetuyā pañca, naadhipatiyā pañca, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke pañca, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, navippayutte pañca (paccanīyaṃ).

非因缘五，非增上缘五，非前生缘五，非后生缘五，非重复缘五，非业缘三，非果报缘五，非禅那缘五，非道缘五，非不相应缘五（对反）。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余两种计数亦应作相应品。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

340. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – bāhirā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

340. 外法为外法之缘，以因缘为缘——诸外因是相应蕴及心生色之缘，以因缘为缘；于结生时，诸外因是相应蕴及外业生色之缘，以因缘为缘。(1)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – bāhirā hetū cittassa hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā hetū cittassa ajjhattikānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

外法为内法之缘，以因缘为缘——诸外因是心之缘，以因缘为缘；于结生时，诸外因是心及内业生色之缘，以因缘为缘。(2)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – bāhirā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

外法为内法与外法之缘，以因缘为缘——诸外因是相应蕴、心及心生色之缘，以因缘为缘；于结生时，诸外因是相应蕴、心及内外业生色之缘，以因缘为缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

341. Ajjhattiko [Pg.502] dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cittaṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) cittaṃ ārabbha bāhirā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) cittaṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

341. 内法为内法之缘，以所缘缘为缘——缘心而心生起。（应问其根）缘心而诸外蕴生起。（应问其根）缘心而心与诸相应蕴生起。(3)

Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni paccavekkhati, jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Ariyā bāhire pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese jānanti, rūpe…pe… vatthuṃ bāhire khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena bāhiracittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… bāhirā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

外法为外法之缘，以所缘缘为缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，省察、品味、欢喜之，缘此而贪……乃至……忧生起；省察过去所行之善；从禅那出定后省察禅那……乃至……圣者从道出定后省察道……乃至……果……乃至……省察涅槃……涅槃为种姓、遍净、道、果、转向作所缘缘。诸圣者省察于外已断之烦恼、已镇伏之烦恼……乃至……了知过去所行之烦恼；于色……乃至……事，于诸外蕴作无常想……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。以他心智了知具外心者之心；空无边处为识无边处……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处……乃至……色处为眼识相应诸蕴作所缘缘……乃至……触处……乃至……诸外蕴为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向作所缘缘。(1)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ, sabbaṃ kātabbaṃ) pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… rūpe…pe… vatthuṃ bāhire khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… bāhirā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (3)

外法为内法作所缘缘——布施…乃至…持戒…乃至…行布萨业后，他省察、喜悦、欢喜，缘此而心生起。过去善行…乃至…禅…乃至…过去所积集…乃至…色…乃至…于事与外蕴观察为无常…乃至…观照、喜悦、欢喜，缘此而心生起。以天眼见色…乃至…色处为眼识…乃至…触处…乃至…外蕴为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业果智、未来分智、转向作所缘缘。(3)

Bāhiro [Pg.503] dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti (saṃkhittaṃ, sabbaṃ kātabbaṃ). Bāhire khandhe aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa ca sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe… bāhirā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (3)

外法为内法与外法作所缘缘——布施…乃至…持戒…乃至…行布萨业后，他省察、喜悦、欢喜，缘此而心与相应诸蕴生起。于外蕴观察为无常…乃至…观照、喜悦、欢喜，缘此而心与相应诸蕴生起。以天眼见色…乃至…色处为眼识与相应诸蕴作所缘缘…乃至…触处…乃至…外蕴为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业果智、未来分智、转向作所缘缘。(3)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

内法与外法为内法作所缘缘…三。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

342. Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cittaṃ garuṃ katvā cittaṃ uppajjati. (1)

342. 内法为内法作增上缘。所缘增上——以心为重，心生起。(1)

Ajjhattiko dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – cittaṃ garuṃ katvā bāhirā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – cittādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ) ārammaṇādhipati – ajjhattikaṃ cittaṃ garuṃ katvā cittañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

内法为外法作增上缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上——以心为重，外蕴生起。俱生增上——心增上为相应诸蕴与心生色作增上缘。所缘增上——以内法心为重，心与相应诸蕴生起。(3)

Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā…pe… tīṇi (dve adhipatī tiṇṇampi kātabbā). (3)

外法为外法作增上缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上——布施…乃至…三（二增上缘亦应适用于三者）。(3)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (tiṇṇampi ekāyeva adhipati).

内法与外法为内法作增上缘…三（三者亦唯有一增上缘）。

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

343. Ajjhattiko [Pg.504] dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimaṃ purimaṃ cittaṃ pacchimassa pacchimassa cittassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

343. 内法为内法作无间缘——前前心为后后心作无间缘…三。

Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā bāhirā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… tīṇi (tiṇṇampi ekasadisā).

外法为外法作无间缘——前前外蕴为后后诸蕴作无间缘；随顺心(anuloma)为种姓心(gotrabhū)作无间缘…乃至…三（三者皆相同）。

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi, samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava, sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava (paṭiccasadisā), aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… pañca (paṭiccasadisā), nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava, (paccayavārasadisā).

内法与外法为内法作无间缘…三，等无间缘(samanantarapaccaya)…九，俱生缘(sahajātapaccaya)…九（如缘起品），相互缘(aññamaññapaccaya)…五（如缘起品），依止缘(nissayapaccaya)…九（如缘品）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

344. Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – cittaṃ cittassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

344. 内法为内法作亲依止缘——所缘亲依止(ārammaṇūpanissaya)、无间亲依止(anantarūpanissaya)、自然亲依止(pakatūpanissaya)…乃至。自然亲依止——心为心作亲依止缘…三。

Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo, (tīṇipi pūretvā kātabbā, cittassāti kātabbā, sampayuttakānañcāti kātabbā).

外法为外法作亲依止缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止…乃至。自然亲依止——依信(saddhā)行布施…乃至…生起慢(māna)，执取见(diṭṭhi)；依戒(sīla)…乃至…依坐卧处(senāsana)行布施…乃至…破僧；信…乃至…坐卧处为信…乃至…为果定(phalasamāpatti)作亲依止缘。（三者皆应补全，应就心而述，亦应就相应法而述。）

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

内法与外法为内法作亲依止缘…三。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

345. Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ [Pg.505]…pe… kāyaṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

345. 内法为内法作前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——于眼…乃至…于身观察为无常…乃至…观照、品味、欢喜，缘彼而心生起。依处前生——眼处为眼识…乃至…身处为身识作前生缘。(1)

Ajjhattiko dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

内法为外法作前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——于眼…乃至…于身观察为无常…乃至…观照、品味…乃至…忧生起。依处前生——眼处为眼识俱行诸蕴…乃至…身处为身识俱行诸蕴作前生缘。(2)

Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ aniccato…pe… vipassati, taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

内法为内法与外法作前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——于眼…乃至…于身观察为无常…乃至…观照，缘彼，心与相应诸蕴生起。依处前生——眼处为眼识与相应诸蕴…乃至…身处为身识与相应诸蕴作前生缘。(3)

346. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – rūpe…pe… phoṭṭhabbe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu bāhirānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

346. 外法为外法作前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生——于色…乃至…于触…于事观察为无常…乃至…忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。依处前生——依处为外蕴作前生缘。(1)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – rūpe…pe… phoṭṭhabbe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… taṃ ārabbha cittaṃ uppajjati. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu cittassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

外法对内法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生者：于色……乃至……所触……于事作无常想……乃至……缘彼而心生起。以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。依处前生者：依处对心，以前生缘为缘。(2)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – rūpe…pe… phoṭṭhabbe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… taṃ ārabbha cittañca sampayuttakā khandhā ca uppajjanti. Dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ [Pg.506] suṇāti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

外法对内法与外法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。所缘前生者：于色……乃至……所触……于事作无常想……乃至……缘彼，心与相应诸蕴生起。以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。依处前生者：依处对心与相应诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。(3)

347. Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Cakkhāyatanañca vatthu ca cittassa…pe… kāyāyatanañca vatthu ca cittassa purejātapaccayena paccayo; rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

347. 内法与外法对内法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。眼处与依处对心……乃至……身处与依处对心，以前生缘为缘；色处与眼处对眼识……乃至……所触处与身处对身识，以前生缘为缘。(1)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā bāhirassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Cakkhāyatanañca vatthu ca bāhirānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanañca vatthu ca bāhirānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo; rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

内法与外法对外法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。眼处与依处对外诸蕴，以前生缘为缘……乃至……身处与依处对外诸蕴，以前生缘为缘；色处与眼处对眼识相应诸蕴，以前生缘为缘……乃至……所触处与身处对身识相应诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。(2)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Cakkhāyatanañca vatthu ca cittassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanañca vatthu ca…pe… rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca…pe…. (3)

内法与外法对内法与外法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。眼处与依处对心与相应诸蕴，以前生缘为缘……乃至……身处与依处……乃至……色处与眼处对眼识与相应诸蕴，以前生缘为缘……乃至……所触处……。(3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

348. Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā ajjhattikā khandhā purejātassa imassa ajjhattikassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) pacchājātā ajjhattikā khandhā purejātassa imassa bāhirassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) pacchājātā ajjhattikā khandhā purejātassa imassa ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca kāyassa [Pg.507] pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ navapi pañhā kātabbā), āsevanapaccayena paccayo (nava pañhā kātabbā).

348. 内法对内法，以后生缘为缘——后生的内诸蕴，对先生的此内身，以后生缘为缘。（应作根本）后生的内诸蕴，对先生的此外身，以后生缘为缘。（应作根本）后生的内诸蕴，对先生的此内身与外身，以后生缘为缘（如是九问皆应作）。以重复缘为缘（九问皆应作）。

Kamma-vipākapaccayā

业缘与异熟缘

349. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – bāhirā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – bāhirā cetanā vipākānaṃ bāhirānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

349. 外法对外法，以业缘为缘——俱生、剎那异。俱生者：外思对相应诸蕴与心生色，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。剎那异者：外思对异熟外诸蕴与业生色，以业缘为缘。(1)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – bāhirā cetanā cittassa kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – bāhirā cetanā vipākassa cittassa ajjhattikānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

外法对内法，以业缘为缘——俱生、剎那异。俱生者：外思对心，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。剎那异者：外思对异熟心与内业生色，以业缘为缘。(2)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – bāhirā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – bāhirā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3) Vipākapaccayena paccayo… nava.

外法对内法与外法，以业缘为缘——俱生、剎那异。俱生者：外思对相应诸蕴、心与心生色，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。剎那异者：外思对异熟诸蕴、心与内、外业生色，以业缘为缘。(3) 以异熟缘为缘……九（问）。

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

350. Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā āhārā ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

350. 内法对内法，以食缘为缘——于结生时，内食对内业生色，以食缘为缘。(1)

Ajjhattiko dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – ajjhattikā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ [Pg.508] khandhānaṃ ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

内法对外法，以食缘为缘——内食对相应诸蕴与心生色，以食缘为缘；于结生时，内食对相应诸蕴与外业生色，以食缘为缘。（应作根本）于结生时，内食对相应诸蕴与内、外业生色，以食缘为缘。(3)

351. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – bāhirā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… bāhiro kabaḷīkāro āhāro bāhirassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

351. 外法对外法，以食缘为缘——外食对相应诸蕴与心生色，以食缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……外抟食对此（外）身，以食缘为缘。(1)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – bāhirā āhārā cittassa āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā āhārā cittassa ajjhattikānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; bāhiro kabaḷīkāro āhāro ajjhattikassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

外法对内法，以食缘为缘——外食对心，以食缘为缘；于结生时，外食对心与内业生色，以食缘为缘；外抟食对此（内）身，以食缘为缘。(2)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – bāhirā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; bāhiro kabaḷīkāro āhāro ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

外法对内法与外法，以食缘为缘——外食对相应诸蕴、心与心生色，以食缘为缘；于结生时，外食对相应诸蕴、心与内、外业生色，以食缘为缘；外抟食对此（内、外）身，以食缘为缘。(3)

352. Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca āhārā ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

352. 内在法与外在法以食缘缘于内在法——结生时，内在食与外在食以食缘缘于内在业生色。(1)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā bāhirassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

内在法与外在法以食缘缘于外在法——内在食与外在食以食缘缘于相应诸蕴与心生色；结生时，内在食与外在食以食缘缘于相应诸蕴与外在业生色。(2)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca āhārā [Pg.509] sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

内在法与外在法以食缘缘于内在法与外在法——结生时，内在食与外在食以食缘缘于相应诸蕴、内在与外在的业生色。(3)

Indriyapaccayo

根缘

353. Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā indriyā ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

353. 内在法以根缘缘于内在法——结生时，内在诸根以根缘缘于内在业生色；眼根以根缘缘于眼识……乃至身根以根缘缘于身识。(1)

Ajjhattiko dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – ajjhattikā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

内在法以根缘缘于外在法——内在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴及心生色；结生时，内在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴及外在业生色。眼根以根缘缘于与眼识相应的诸蕴……乃至身根以根缘缘于与身识相应的诸蕴。(2)

Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (3)

内在法以根缘缘于内在法与外在法——结生时，内在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴、内在业生色及外在业生色；眼根以根缘缘于眼识及相应诸蕴……乃至身根以根缘缘于身识及相应诸蕴。(3)

354. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – bāhirā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, rūpajīvitindriyaṃ bāhirānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

354. 外在法以根缘缘于外在法——外在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴及心生色；结生时，外在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴及外在业生色。色命根以根缘缘于外在业生色。(1)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – bāhirā indriyā cittassa indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā indriyā cittassa ajjhattikānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, rūpajīvitindriyaṃ ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

外在法以根缘缘于内在法——外在诸根以根缘缘于心；结生时，外在诸根以根缘缘于心及内在业生色；色命根以根缘缘于内在业生色。(2)

Bāhiro [Pg.510] dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – bāhirā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittassa ca ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, rūpajīvitindriyaṃ ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (3)

外在法以根缘缘于内在法与外在法——外在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴、心及心生色；结生时，外在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴、心、内在业生色及外在业生色；色命根以根缘缘于内在业生色及外在业生色。(3)

355. Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca indriyā ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, cakkhundriyañca upekkhindriyañca cakkhuviññāṇassa indriyapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyindriyañca sukhindriyaṃ ca…pe… kāyindriyañca dukkhindriyañca kāyaviññāṇassa indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

355. 内在法与外在法以根缘缘于内在法——结生时，内在诸根与外在诸根以根缘缘于内在业生色；眼根与舍根以根缘缘于眼识……乃至身根与乐根……乃至身根与苦根以根缘缘于身识。(1)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā bāhirassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, cakkhundriyañca upekkhindriyañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyindriyañca sukhindriyañca…pe… kāyindriyañca dukkhindriyañca kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

内在法与外在法以根缘缘于外在法——内在诸根与外在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴及心生色；结生时，内在诸根与外在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴及外在业生色；眼根与舍根以根缘缘于与眼识相应的诸蕴……乃至身根与乐根……乃至身根与苦根以根缘缘于与身识相应的诸蕴。(2)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo, cakkhundriyañca upekkhindriyañca cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo… kāyindriyañca…pe…. (3)

内在法与外在法以根缘缘于内在法与外在法——结生时，内在诸根与外在诸根以根缘缘于相应诸蕴、内在业生色与外在业生色；眼根与舍根以根缘缘于眼识与相应诸蕴……身根……乃至……。(3)

Jhānapaccayādi

禅那缘等

356. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… pañca.

356. 外在法以禅那缘缘于外在法……三种……以道缘为缘……三种……以相应缘为缘……五种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

357. Ajjhattiko [Pg.511] dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ajjhattikā khandhā purejātassa imassa ajjhattikassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

357. 内在法对内在法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：结生时，心对内在业生色以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识……乃至身处对身识以不相应缘为缘。后生：后生的内在诸蕴对此前生的内在身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Ajjhattiko dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – ajjhattikā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ajjhattikā khandhā purejātassa imassa bāhirassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

内法对外法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：内蕴对心生色以不相应缘为缘；于结生刹那……乃至……。前生：眼处对眼识相应的诸蕴……乃至身处对身识相应的诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。后生：内蕴对此前生的外身以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā khandhā ajjhattikānañca bāhirānañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ajjhattikā khandhā purejātassa imassa ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

内法对内法与外法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：于结生刹那，内蕴对内业生色与外业生色以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识与相应的诸蕴……乃至身处对身识与相应的诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。后生：内蕴对此前生的内身与外身以不相应缘为缘。(3)

358. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – bāhirā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu bāhirānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – bāhirā khandhā purejātassa imassa bāhirassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

358. 外法对外法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：外蕴对心生色以不相应缘为缘；于结生刹那……乃至……诸蕴对所依处(vatthu)以不相应缘为缘；所依处对诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。前生：所依处对外蕴以不相应缘为缘。后生：外蕴对此前生的外身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Bāhiro [Pg.512] dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe bāhirā khandhā ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu cittassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – bāhirā khandhā purejātassa imassa ajjhattikassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

外法对内法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：于结生刹那，外蕴对内业生色以不相应缘为缘；于结生刹那，所依处对心以不相应缘为缘。前生：所依处对心以不相应缘为缘。后生：外蕴对此前生的内身以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

外法对内法和外法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生、后生（略）。(3)

359. Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca khandhā ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātaṃ – pacchājātā…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

359. 内法和外法对内法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：于结生刹那，内蕴和外蕴对内业生色以不相应缘为缘。后生：后生……（略）。(1)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā bāhirassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

内法和外法对外法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生（略）。(2)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca khandhā…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

内法和外法对内法和外法以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：于结生刹那，内蕴和外蕴……（略）。(3)

Atthipaccayādi

有缘等

360. Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe cittaṃ ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ aniccato…pe… (purejātasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ). Pacchājātaṃ (pacchājātasadisaṃ kātabbaṃ). (1)

360. 内法以有缘为内法之缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：于结生刹那，心以有缘为内业生色之缘。前生：眼……乃至……身；观无常等……（如前生，无有差别）。后生（应如后生处理）。(1)

Ajjhattiko dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – sahajātā ajjhattikā khandhā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

内法以有缘为外法之缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：俱生的内蕴以有缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘（略）。(2)

(Idha [Pg.513] atthi sabbaṭṭhāne sahajātaṃ paccayavārasadisaṃ. Purejātaṃ purejātasadisaṃ. Pacchājātaṃ pacchājātasadisaṃ kātabbaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

（于此，在一切情况下，俱生如缘品，前生如前生，后生亦当如是，无有差别。）

Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

内法以有缘为内法及外法之缘——俱生、前生、后生（略）。(3)

361. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (sabbaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ). (1)

361. 外法以有缘为外法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（一切应广说）。(1)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

外法以有缘为内法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略）。(2)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

外法以有缘为内法及外法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略）。(3)

362. Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā ca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatā khandhā ca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagatā khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca khandhā ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanañca vatthu ca cittassa atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyāyatanañca vatthu ca cittassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa ajjhattikassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca khandhā kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa ajjhattikassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – ajjhattikā ca bāhirā ca khandhā rūpajīvitindriyañca ajjhattikānaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

362. 内法及外法以有缘为内法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：与眼识俱生的诸蕴及眼处以有缘为眼识之缘……乃至……与身识俱生的诸蕴……。于结生刹那，内蕴及外蕴以有缘为内业生色之缘。前生：眼处及所依处以有缘为心之缘……乃至……身处及所依处以有缘为心之缘；色处及眼处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处及身处为身识之缘。后生：内蕴及外蕴以有缘为此先前生的内身之缘。食：内蕴、外蕴及抟食以有缘为此内身之缘。根：内蕴、外蕴及色命根以有缘为内业生色之缘。(1)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā bāhirassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto [Pg.514] – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… (sahajātapaccayavārasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ, paṭhamagamanasadisaṃyeva. Sabbe padā paṭhamaghaṭanānayena vibhajitabbā). (2)

内法及外法，以有缘为外法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者：与眼识俱生之一蕴、眼处及眼识，以有缘为二蕴之缘……（中略）……（如俱生缘品，无有差别，亦如初行文。所有句皆应依初组合方式分析）。(2)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca dvinnaṃ khandhānaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ. Sabbe padā vibhajitabbā paṭhamaghaṭanānayena). (3)

内法及外法，以有缘为内法及外法之缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者：与眼识俱生之一蕴及眼处，以有缘为二蕴及眼识之缘。（简略。所有句皆应依初组合方式分析）。(3)

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

363. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte nava, pacchājāte nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke nava, āhāre nava, indriye nava, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte pañca, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

363. 因缘有三，所缘缘有九，增上缘有九，无间缘有九，等无间缘有九，俱生缘有九，相互缘有五，依止缘有九，亲依止缘有九，前生缘有九，后生缘有九，修习缘有九，业缘有三，异熟缘有九，食缘有九，根缘有九，禅那缘有三，道缘有三，相应缘有五，不相应缘有九，有缘有九，无有缘有九，离去缘有九，不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆论章

364. Ajjhattiko dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

364. 内法对内法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(1)

Ajjhattiko dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

内法对外法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Ajjhattiko [Pg.515] dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

内法对内法及外法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(3)

365. Bāhiro dhammo bāhirassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

365. 外法对外法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

外法对内法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(2)

Bāhiro dhammo ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

外法对内法及外法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(3)

366. Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo … sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

366. 内法与外法对内法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(1)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā bāhirassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

内法与外法对外法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Ajjhattiko ca bāhiro ca dhammā ajjhattikassa ca bāhirassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

内法与外法对内法及外法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

367. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

367. 非因缘有九，非所缘缘有九（于一切处有九），非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

368. Hetupaccayā [Pg.516] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

368. 因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有三，于非无间缘有三，于非等无间缘有三，于非相互缘有三，于非亲依止缘有三（于一切处有三），于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有三，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

369. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

369. 非因缘，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（顺母法应作）……（中略）……于不离去缘有九。

Ajjhattikadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

内二法终。

67. Upādādukaṃ

67. 取二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

370. Upādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca noupādā khandhā. (1)

370. 缘于取法，非取法生起，以因缘故——结生时，缘于所依，非取蕴生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā noupādā ca kaṭattārūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā. (1)

缘于非取法，非取法生起，以因缘故——缘于非取一蕴，三非取蕴及心生色生起……（中略）……二蕴……（中略）……结生时，缘于非取一蕴，三非取蕴及业生色生起……（中略）……二蕴……（中略）……缘于一大种……（中略）……缘于二大种，二大种生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādā khandhe paṭicca upādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca upādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (2)

缘于非取法，取法生起，以因缘故——缘于非取诸蕴，取的心生色生起；结生时……（中略）……缘于诸大种，取的心生色、业生色及所造色生起。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā upādā ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于非取法，取法与非取法生起，以因缘故——缘于非取一蕴，三取蕴及非取的心生色生起……（中略）……二蕴……（中略）……结生时……（中略）……。(3)

Upādā [Pg.517] ca noupādā ca dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā, dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

缘于取法与非取法，非取法生起，以因缘故——结生时，缘于非取一蕴及所依，三蕴生起；（缘于）二蕴……（中略）……。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

371. Upādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca noupādā khandhā. (1)

371. 缘于取法，非取法生起，以所缘缘故——结生时，缘于所依，非取诸蕴生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

缘于非取法，非取法生起，以所缘缘故——缘于非取一蕴，三蕴生起……（中略）……二蕴……（中略）……结生时……（中略）……。(1)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

缘于执取法与非执取法，非执取法生起，以所缘缘为缘——在结生之际，缘于非执取的一蕴与所依处，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Adhipatipaccayādi

增上缘等

372. Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

372. 缘于非执取法，非执取法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于非执取的一蕴，生起三蕴与非执取心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – noupādā khandhe paṭicca upādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, mahābhūte paṭicca upādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于非执取法，执取法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于非执取诸蕴，生起执取心生色；缘于诸大种，生起执取心生色。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti adhipatipaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā upādā ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于非执取法，执取法与非执取法生起，以增上缘为缘——缘于非执取的一蕴，生起三蕴、执取与非执取心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Anantarapaccayā tīṇi, samanantarapaccayā tīṇi, sahajātapaccayā pañca.

无间缘有三，等无间缘有三，俱生缘有五。

Aññamaññapaccayo

互相缘

373. Upādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca noupādā khandhā. (1)

373. 缘于执取法，非执取法生起，以互相缘为缘——在结生之际，缘于所依处，非执取诸蕴生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ [Pg.518] mahābhūtaṃ…pe… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe… dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā. (1)

缘于非执取法，非执取法生起，以互相缘为缘——缘于非执取的一蕴，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在结生之际……乃至……缘于一大种……乃至……缘于无想有情的一大种，生起三大种……乃至……缘于二大种，生起二大种。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā khandhe paṭicca vatthu. (2)

缘于非执取法，执取法生起，以互相缘为缘——在结生之际，缘于非执取诸蕴，生起所依处。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti aññamaññapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā vatthu ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于非执取法，执取法与非执取法生起，以互相缘为缘——在结生之际，缘于非执取的一蕴，生起三蕴与所依处……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati aññamaññapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

缘于执取法与非执取法，非执取法生起，以互相缘为缘——在结生之际，缘于非执取的一蕴与所依处，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……（简略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 顺缘门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

374. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā tīṇi, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye pañca, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme pañca, vipāke pañca (sabbattha pañca), sampayutte tīṇi, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā tīṇi, vigate tīṇi, avigate pañca.

374. 因缘有五，所缘缘有三，增上缘有三，无间缘有三，等无间缘有三，俱生缘有五，互相缘有五，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有三，前生缘有一，习行缘有一，业缘有五，异熟缘有五（一切处有五），相应缘有三，不相应缘有五，有缘有五，非有缘有三，离去缘有三，非离去缘有五。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 逆缘门

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

375. Upādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthuṃ paṭicca noupādā khandhā. (1)

375. 缘于执取法，非执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——在无因结生之际，缘于所依处，非执取诸蕴生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā…pe… dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate [Pg.519] khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

缘于非执取法，非执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——缘于无因、非执取的一蕴，生起三蕴与非执取心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在无因结生之际……乃至……缘于一大种……乃至……缘于无想有情的一大种，生起三大种……乃至……缘于二大种，生起二大种；缘于疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴，生起疑相应、掉举相应痴。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke noupādā khandhe paṭicca upādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca upādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (2)

缘于非执取法，执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——缘于无因、非执取诸蕴，生起执取心生色；在无因结生之际……乃至……缘于诸大种，生起执取心生色、业生色、所造色……乃至……（直至无想有情）。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā upādā ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于非执取法，执取法与非执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——缘于无因、非执取的一蕴，生起三蕴、执取与非执取心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在无因结生之际……。(3)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

缘于执取法与非执取法，非执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——在无因结生之际，缘于非执取的一蕴与所依处，生起三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

非所缘缘等

376. Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – noupādā khandhe paṭicca noupādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā. (1)

376. 缘于非执取法，非执取法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘于非执取诸蕴，生起非执取心生色；在结生之际……乃至……缘于一大种……乃至……（直至无想有情）缘于二大种，生起二大种。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – noupādā khandhe paṭicca upādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca upādā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ (yāva asaññasattā). (2)

缘于非执取法，执取法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘于非执取诸蕴，生起执取心生色；在结生之际……乃至……缘于诸大种，生起执取心生色、业生色、所造色（直至无想有情）。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti naārammaṇapaccayā – noupādā khandhe paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

缘于非执取法，执取法与非执取法生起，以非所缘缘为缘——缘于非执取诸蕴，生起执取与非执取心生色；在结生之际……乃至……。(3)

Naadhipatipaccayā pañca, naanantarapaccayā tīṇi…pe… naupanissayapaccayā pañca, napurejātapaccayā pañca, napacchājātapaccayā pañca, naāsevanapaccayā pañca.

非增上缘有五，非无间缘有三……乃至……非亲依止缘有五，非前生缘有五，非后生缘有五，非习行缘有五。

Nakammapaccayo

非业缘

377. Noupādā [Pg.520] dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – noupādā khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā; bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā. (1)

377. 缘于非执取法，非执取法生起，以非业缘为缘——缘于非执取诸蕴，生起相应的思；外在的食生、时节生……乃至……缘于二大种，生起二大种。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – bāhire āhārasamuṭṭhāne utusamuṭṭhāne mahābhūte paṭicca upādārūpaṃ. (2)

缘于非执取法，执取法生起，以非业缘为缘——缘于外在的食生、时节生诸大种，生起所造色。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti nakammapaccayā – bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā upādā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte…pe…. (3)

缘于非执取法，执取法与非执取法生起，以非业缘为缘——缘于外在的食生、时节生的一大种，生起三大种与所造色……乃至……二大种……乃至……。(3)

Navipākapaccayo

非异熟缘

378. Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati navipākapaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā, evaṃ tīṇi noupādāmūlake).

378. 缘于非执取法，非执取法生起，以非异熟缘为缘——缘于非执取的一蕴，生起三蕴与非执取心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……一大种……乃至……（直至无想有情，非执取为根本的三句亦如是）。

Naāhārapaccayo

非食缘

379. Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati naāhārapaccayā – bāhiraṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā. (1)

379. 非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，非食缘——外在的时节生、无想有情的一大种……乃至……二大种为缘，二大种生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati naāhārapaccayā – bāhiraṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paṭicca upādārūpaṃ. (2)

非执取法为缘，执取法生起，非食缘——外在的时节生、无想有情的大种为缘，执取色生起。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti naāhārapaccayā – bāhiraṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā upādā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte…pe…. (3)

非执取法为缘，执取与非执取法生起，非食缘——外在的时节生、无想有情的一大种为缘，三大种及执取色……乃至……二大种……乃至……。(3)

Naindriyapaccayo

非根缘

380. Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati naindriyapaccayā – bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

380. 非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，非根缘——外在的食生、时节生的一大种……乃至……。(1)

Noupādā [Pg.521] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati naindriyapaccayā – bāhire āhārasamuṭṭhāne utusamuṭṭhāne asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paṭicca rūpajīvitindriyaṃ.

非执取法为缘，执取法生起，非根缘——外在的食生、时节生、无想有情的大种为缘，色命根生起。

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti naindriyapaccayā – bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (3)

非执取法为缘，执取与非执取法生起，非根缘——外在的食生、时节生的一大种……乃至……。(3)

Najhānapaccayādi

非禅那缘等

381. Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – pañcaviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā. (1)

381. 非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，非禅那缘——与五识俱生的一蕴为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……外在的食生、时节生、无想有情……乃至……二大种为缘，二大种生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – bāhire āhārasamuṭṭhāne utusamuṭṭhāne asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paṭicca upādā kaṭattārūpaṃ. (2)

非执取法为缘，执取法生起，非禅那缘——外在的食生、时节生、无想有情的大种为缘，执取业生色生起。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti najhānapaccayā – bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā…pe… dve mahābhūte…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca upādā kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (3)

非执取法为缘，执取与非执取法生起，非禅那缘——外在的食生、时节生、无想有情的一大种为缘，三大种……乃至……二大种……乃至……大种为缘，执取业生色、执取色生起。(3)

Upādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati namaggapaccayā pañca… nasampayuttapaccayā… tīṇi.

执取法为缘，非执取法生起，非道缘有五种……非相应缘有三种。

Navippayuttapaccayādi

非不相应缘等

382. Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādā dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

382. 非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，非不相应缘——于无色界，非执取一蕴为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……外在的食生、时节生、无想有情的一大种……乃至……。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – bāhire āhārasamuṭṭhāne utusamuṭṭhāne asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paṭicca upādā kaṭattārūpaṃ, upādārūpaṃ. (2)

非执取法为缘，执取法生起，非不相应缘——外在的食生、时节生、无想有情的大种为缘，执取业生色、执取色生起。(2)

Noupādā [Pg.522] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti navippayuttapaccayā – bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā upādā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā upādā ca rūpaṃ, asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca tayo mahābhūtā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte paṭicca dve mahābhūtā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ… nonatthipaccayā… novigatapaccayā. (3)

非执取法为缘，执取与非执取法生起，非不相应缘——外在的食生、时节生的一大种为缘，三大种及执取色生起……乃至……二大种为缘，二大种及执取色生起；无想有情的一大种为缘，三大种及业生色与执取色生起……乃至……二大种为缘，二大种及业生色与执取色生起……非无有缘……非离去缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘的否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

383. Nahetuyā pañca, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte pañca, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke tīṇi, naāhāre tīṇi, naindriye tīṇi, najhāne tīṇi, namagge pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

383. 非因缘有五种，非所缘缘有三种，非增上缘有五种，非无间缘有三种，非等无间缘有三种，非相互缘有三种，非亲依止缘有三种，非前生缘有五种，非后生缘有五种，非习行缘有五种，非业缘有三种，非异熟缘有三种，非食缘有三种，非根缘有三种，非禅那缘有三种，非道缘有五种，非相应缘有三种，非不相应缘有三种，非无有缘有三种，非离去缘有三种。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺否

384. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca…pe… nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke tīṇi…pe… nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

384. 因缘，非所缘缘有三种，非增上缘有五种……非业缘有一种，非异熟缘有三种……非相应缘有三种，非不相应缘有一种，非无有缘有三种，非离去缘有三种。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘否顺

385. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe tīṇi, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye pañca, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte ekaṃ, āsevane ekaṃ…pe… magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate pañca.

385. 非因缘，所缘缘有三种，无间缘有三种，等无间缘有三种，俱生缘有五种，相互缘有五种，依止缘有五种，亲依止缘有三种，前生缘有一种，习行缘有一种……道缘有一种……不离去缘有五种。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生章

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生章与缘章相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘章

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Hetupaccayo

因缘

386. Upādā [Pg.523] dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā noupādā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

386. 以执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以因缘——以所依为缘，非执取蕴生起；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (noupādāmūlake tīṇipi paṭiccasadisā, ninnānākaraṇā). (3)

以非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以因缘……三种（以非执取为根本的三法也与缘章相似，没有差异）。(3)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

以执取与非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以因缘——以非执取一蕴及所依为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

387. Upādā dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā noupādā khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

387. 以执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以所缘缘——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依为缘，非执取蕴生起；于结生时……乃至……。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

以非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以所缘缘……一种（与缘章相似）。(1)

Upādā dhammañca noupādā dhammañca dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… noupādā ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

以执取与非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以所缘缘——以与眼识俱生的一蕴及眼处为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；与身识俱生……乃至……；以非执取一蕴及所依为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；于结生时……乃至……（简略）。(1)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数章

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

388. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe tīṇi, adhipatiyā pañca, anantare tīṇi, samanantare tīṇi, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye pañca, upanissaye tīṇi, purejāte tīṇi, āsevane tīṇi, kamme pañca…pe… avigate pañca (evaṃ gaṇetabbaṃ).

388. 因缘有五，所缘缘有三，增上缘有五，无间缘有三，等无间缘有三，俱生缘有五，相互缘有五，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有三，前生缘有三，重复缘有三，业缘有五……（等），不离去缘有五（应如是计数）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别章

Nahetupaccayādi

非因缘等

389. Upādā [Pg.524] dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā noupādā khandhā; ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

389. 以执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……（等），以身处为缘，身识生起；以所依为缘，无因的非执取蕴生起；无因结生刹那……（等）；以所依为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (tīṇipi paṭiccasadisā, ninnānākaraṇā). (3)

以非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——以无因的非执取一蕴为缘，非执取的三蕴及心生色生起……（等），二蕴……（等）；无因结生刹那……（等）；一大种……（等）（乃至无想有情）；以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起（此三者皆与缘品相似，无有差别）。(3)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… kāyaviññāṇasahagataṃ…pe… ahetukaṃ noupādā ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

以执取法与非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非因缘为缘——以眼识相应的一蕴及眼处为缘，三蕴生起……（等），二蕴……（等）；身识相应……（等）；以无因的非执取一蕴及所依为缘，三蕴生起……（等），二蕴……（等）；结生刹那……（等）；以疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴及所依为缘，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayā tīṇi, naāsevanapaccayā pañca.

非所缘缘有三，非重复缘有五。

Nakammapaccayādi

非业缘等

390. Upādā dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā noupādā cetanā. (1)

390. 以执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非业缘为缘——以所依为缘，非执取思生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – noupādā khandhe paccayā sampayuttakā cetanā; bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte paccayā dve mahābhūtā. (1)

以非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非业缘为缘——以非执取诸蕴为缘，相应思生起；外在的食生、时节生……乃至以二大种为缘，二大种生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paccayā upādā dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – bāhire āhārasamuṭṭhāne utusamuṭṭhāne mahābhūte paccayā upādārūpaṃ. (2)

以非执取法为缘，执取法生起，以非业缘为缘——以外在的食生、时节生大种为缘，执取色生起。(2)

Noupādā [Pg.525] dhammaṃ paccayā upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti nakammapaccayā – bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paccayā tayo mahābhūtā upādā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte…pe…. (3)

以非执取法为缘，执取法与非执取法生起，以非业缘为缘——以外在的食生、时节生一大种为缘，三大种与执取色生起……乃至以二大种……。(3)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – noupādā khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā noupādā cetanā. (1)

以执取法与非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非业缘为缘——以非执取诸蕴与所依为缘，非执取思生起。(1)

Navipākapaccayā pañca, naāhārapaccayā tīṇi, naindriyapaccayā tīṇi.

非异熟缘有五，非食缘有三，非根缘有三。

Najhānapaccayādi

非禅那缘等

391. Upādā dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ. (1)

391. 以执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非禅那缘为缘——以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至以身处为缘，身识生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – pañcaviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ…pe… dve mahābhūte paccayā dve mahābhūtā. (1)

以非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非禅那缘为缘——以五识相应的一蕴为缘，三蕴生起……乃至二蕴……；外在的食生、时节生、无想有情……乃至以二大种为缘，二大种生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paccayā upādā dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – bāhire āhārasamuṭṭhāne utusamuṭṭhāne asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paccayā upādā kaṭattārūpaṃ. (2)

以非执取法为缘，执取法生起，以非禅那缘为缘——以外在的食生、时节生、无想有情的大种为缘，执取业生色生起。(2)

Noupādā dhammaṃ paccayā upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā uppajjanti najhānapaccayā – bāhiraṃ āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ utusamuṭṭhānaṃ asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paccayā tayo mahābhūtā upādā ca kaṭattārūpaṃ…pe… dve…pe…. (3)

以非执取法为缘，执取法与非执取法生起，以非禅那缘为缘——以外在的食生、时节生、无想有情的一大种为缘，三大种与执取业生色生起……乃至以二……。(3)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammaṃ paccayā noupādā dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – cakkhuviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca cakkhāyatanañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

以执取法与非执取法为缘，非执取法生起，以非禅那缘为缘——以眼识相应的一蕴与眼处为缘，三蕴生起……乃至二蕴……。(1)

Namaggapaccayā pañca, nasampayuttapaccayā tīṇi, navippayuttapaccayā tīṇi, nonatthipaccayā tīṇi, novigatapaccayā tīṇi.

非道缘有五，非相应缘有三，非不相应缘有三，非无有缘有三，非离去缘有三。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯品

392. Nahetuyā [Pg.526] pañca, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā pañca…pe… nakamme pañca, navipāke pañca, naāhāre tīṇi, naindriye tīṇi, najhāne pañca, namagge pañca, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte tīṇi, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

392. 非因缘五，非所缘三，非增上缘五……乃至非业五，非异熟五，非食三，非根三，非禅那五，非道五，非相应三，非不相应三，非无有三，非离去三。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

（其余二种计数及依止品亦应如是作。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混杂品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘随顺等

393. Noupādā dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho noupādā dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe saṃsaṭṭhā dve khandhā; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ).

393. 与非执取法相混杂，非执取法以因缘为缘而生起——与非执取的一个蕴相混杂，三个蕴……乃至与两个蕴相混杂，两个蕴；在结生之际……（简略）。

Hetuyā ekaṃ, ārammaṇe ekaṃ, adhipatiyā ekaṃ (sabbattha ekaṃ), avigate ekaṃ.

因缘一，所缘缘一，增上缘一（一切处一），不离去缘一。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺。

Noupādā dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho noupādā dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noupādā ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

与非执取法相混杂，非执取法以非因缘为缘而生起——与无因的非执取一蕴相混杂，三蕴……乃至二蕴……乃至无因结生之际……乃至与疑相应、掉举相应的诸蕴相混杂，疑相应、掉举相应的痴生起（简略）。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā ekaṃ, napurejāte ekaṃ, napacchājāte ekaṃ, naāsevane ekaṃ, nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte ekaṃ.

非因缘一，非增上缘一，非前生缘一，非后生缘一，非重复缘一，非业缘一，非异熟缘一，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非不相应缘一。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆品。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（其余二种计数及相应品亦应作。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

394. Noupādā [Pg.527] dhammo noupādā dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noupādā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

394. 非执取法以因缘为缘助成非执取法——非执取因以因缘为缘，助成相应诸蕴以及非执取的心生色；结生之际……（1）

Noupādā dhammo upādā dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noupādā hetū upādā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (2)

非执取法以因缘为缘助成执取法——非执取因以因缘为缘，助成执取的心生色；结生之际……（2）

Noupādā dhammo upādā ca noupādā ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noupādā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādā ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (3)

非执取法以因缘为缘，助成执取法与非执取法——非执取因以因缘为缘，助成相应诸蕴以及执取与非执取的心生色；结生之际……（3）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

395. Upādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ… rūpe…pe… rase vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… rasāyatanaṃ jivhāviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo, upādā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

395. 执取法是为非执取法的所缘缘——眼……乃至……身……色……乃至……味，观事物为无常……乃至……生起忧恼；以天眼见色，以天耳听声。色处是眼识……乃至……味处是舌识的所缘缘，执取蕴是神通智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向的所缘缘。(1)

Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ …pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Ariyā pahīne kilese paccavekkhanti, vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… phoṭṭhabbe noupādā khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; cetopariyañāṇena noupādācittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti[Pg.528], ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo; noupādā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非执取法是非执取法的所缘缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，对此加以省察、品味、欢喜，缘此而贪欲生起……乃至……忧恼生起；先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……诸圣者从道中出定后，省察道，省察果……乃至……涅槃……乃至……涅槃是种姓、清净、道、果、转向的所缘缘。诸圣者省察已断的烦恼，省察已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……先前……乃至……观所触的非执取蕴为无常……乃至……忧恼生起；以他心智了知具非执取心者的心，空无边处是识无边处的……乃至……无所有处是非想非非想处的……乃至……触处是身识的所缘缘；非执取蕴是神通智、他心智、宿住随念智、随业趣智、未来分智、转向的所缘缘。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

396. Upādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ… rūpe…pe… rase vatthuṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

396. 执取法是非执取法的增上缘。所缘增上——眼……乃至……身……色……乃至……味，将事物加以重视而品味、欢喜，以此为重而贪欲生起，邪见生起。(1)

Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; phoṭṭhabbe noupādā khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noupādādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

非执取法是非执取法的增上缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨业后，对此加以重视而省察、品味、欢喜，以此为重而贪欲生起，邪见生起。先前善行……乃至……从禅定出定后，重视禅定……乃至……诸圣者从道中出定后，重视道……乃至……重视果……乃至……重视涅槃而加以省察。涅槃是种姓、清净、道、果的增上缘；将所触的非执取蕴加以重视而品味、欢喜，以此为重而贪欲生起，邪见生起。俱生增上——非执取增上是相应诸蕴以及非执取的心生色的增上缘。(1)

Noupādā dhammo upādā dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – noupādādhipati upādā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法是执取法的增上缘。俱生增上——非执取增上是执取的心生色的增上缘。(2)

Noupādā dhammo upādā ca noupādā ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātādhipati – noupādādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādā ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法是执取法与非执取法的增上缘。俱生增上——非执取增上是相应诸蕴以及执取与非执取的心生色的增上缘。(3)

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

397. Noupādā [Pg.529] dhammo noupādā dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā noupādā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noupādā khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

397. 非执取法以无间缘为缘助成非执取法——前前的非执取蕴以无间缘为缘，助成后后的非执取蕴；随顺以无间缘为缘，助成种姓……乃至果定。(1)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ)… nissayapaccayena paccayo (paccayavāre nissayasadisaṃ).

等无间缘为缘……俱生缘为缘（与缘摄相似）……相互缘为缘（与缘摄相似）……依止缘为缘（在缘品中与依止缘相似）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

398. Upādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – cakkhusampadaṃ…pe… kāyasampadaṃ… vaṇṇasampadaṃ… saddasampadaṃ… gandhasampadaṃ… rasasampadaṃ… bhojanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, cakkhusampadā…pe… kāyasampadā… vaṇṇasampadā… saddasampadā… gandhasampadā… rasasampadā… bhojanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

398. 执取法以亲依止缘为缘助成非执取法——所缘亲依止，自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依于眼圆满……乃至……身圆满……色圆满……声圆满……香圆满……味圆满……依于饮食而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；眼圆满……乃至……身圆满……色圆满……声圆满……香圆满……味圆满……饮食是信……乃至果定的亲依止缘。(1)

Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ …pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utuṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非执取法以亲依止缘为缘助成非执取法——所缘亲依止，无间亲依止，自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——依于信而行布施……乃至生起等至，生起慢，执取邪见；依于戒……乃至慧……贪……乃至愿求……身乐……身苦……时节……住所而行布施……乃至……分裂僧团；信……乃至住所是信……乃至果定的亲依止缘。(1)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

399. Upādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… rasāyatanaṃ [Pg.530] jivhāviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu noupādā khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

399. 执取法对非执取法以前生缘为缘——所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……观事物为无常……乃至……生起忧恼；以天眼见色，以天耳听声。色处对眼识……乃至……味处对舌识……乃至……。依处前生——眼处对眼识……乃至……身处……乃至……依处对非执取蕴以前生缘为缘。(1)

Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无取法对无取法，以前生缘为缘。所缘前生——于所触，思惟无常……乃至……生起忧；触处对身识，以前生缘为缘。（1）

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā noupādā dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo; phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca noupādā khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有取法与无取法对无取法，以前生缘为缘——所缘前生、依处前生。触处与身处对身识，以前生缘为缘；触处与依处对无取诸蕴，以前生缘为缘。（1）

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘、重复缘

400. Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa noupādā kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) pacchājātā noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādā kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) pacchājātā noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādā kāyassa ca noupādā kāyassa ca pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

400. 无取法对无取法，以后生缘为缘——后生的无取诸蕴，对此先前的无取身，以后生缘为缘。后生的无取诸蕴，对此先前的有取身，以后生缘为缘。后生的无取诸蕴，对此先前的有取身与无取身，以后生缘为缘。（3）

Āsevanapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

以重复缘为缘……一种。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

401. Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – noupādā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – noupādā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ noupādā ca kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

401. 无取法对无取法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——无取思对相应诸蕴及无取心生色，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异时——无取思对异熟诸蕴及无取业生色，以业缘为缘。（1）

Noupādā dhammo upādā dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – noupādā cetanā upādā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – noupādā cetanā upādā kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无取法对有取法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——无取思对有取心生色，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异时——无取思对有取业生色，以业缘为缘。（2）

Noupādā [Pg.531] dhammo upādā ca noupādā ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – noupādā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādā ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – noupādā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādā ca noupādā ca kaṭattārūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无取法对有取与无取法，以业缘为缘——俱生、异时。俱生——无取思对相应诸蕴及有取与无取的心生色，以业缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。异时——无取思对异熟诸蕴及有取与无取的业生色，以业缘为缘。（3）

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

402. Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko noupādā eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… tīṇi.

402. 无取法对无取法，以异熟缘为缘——异熟的无取一蕴为（其余）三蕴的异熟缘……乃至……二蕴……乃至……；于结生时……乃至……。三种。

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

403. Upādā dhammo upādā dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādā kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa noupādā kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādā kāyassa ca noupādā kāyassa ca āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

403. 有取法对有取法，以食缘为缘——抟食对此有取身，以食缘为缘。抟食对此无取身，以食缘为缘。抟食对此有取身与无取身，以食缘为缘。（3）

Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – noupādā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (noupādāmūlake tīṇi, paṭisandhikkhaṇe tīṇipi kātabbā). (3)

无取法对无取法，以食缘为缘——无取食对相应诸蕴及无取心生色，以食缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。（3）

Indriyapaccayo

根缘

404. Upādā dhammo upādā dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – rūpajīvitindriyaṃ upādā kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa rūpajīvitindriyaṃ noupādā kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) rūpajīvitindriyaṃ upādā ca noupādā ca kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (3)

404. 有取法对有取法，以根缘为缘——色命根对有取业生色，以根缘为缘。眼根对眼识……乃至……身根对身识，色命根对无取业生色，以根缘为缘。色命根对有取与无取业生色，以根缘为缘。（3）

Noupādā [Pg.532] dhammo noupādā dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

无取法对无取法，以根缘为缘……三种；于结生时……乃至……。

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā noupādā dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – cakkhundriyañca cakkhuviññāṇañca cakkhuviññāṇasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo…pe… kāyindriyañca…pe….

有取与无取法对无取法，以根缘为缘——眼根与眼识对眼识相应诸蕴，以根缘为缘……乃至……身根……乃至……。

Jhānapaccayādi

禅那缘等

405. No upādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi, maggapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ.

405. 无取法对无取法，以禅那缘为缘……三种；以道缘为缘……三种；于结生时……乃至……；以相应缘为缘……一种。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

406. Upādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu noupādā khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu noupādā khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

406. 有取法对无取法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、前生。俱生：于结生时，依处对无取诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。前生：眼处对眼识……乃至……身处……乃至……依处对无取诸蕴，以不相应缘为缘。（1）

Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – noupādā khandhā noupādā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā khandhā noupādā kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa noupādā kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

无取法对无取法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：无取诸蕴对无取心生色，以不相应缘为缘；于结生时，无取诸蕴对无取业生色，以不相应缘为缘。后生：无取诸蕴对此先前的无取身，以不相应缘为缘。（1）

Noupādā dhammo upādā dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – noupādā khandhā upādā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādā kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无取法对有取法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：无取诸蕴对有取心生色，以不相应缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。后生：无取诸蕴对此先前的有取身，以不相应缘为缘。（2）

Noupādā dhammo upādā dhammassa ca noupādā dhammassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – noupādā khandhā upādā [Pg.533] ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādā kāyassa ca noupādā kāyassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无取法对有取与无取法，以不相应缘为缘——俱生、后生。俱生：无取诸蕴对有取与无取的心生色，以不相应缘为缘；于结生时……乃至……。后生：无取诸蕴对此先前的有取身与无取身，以不相应缘为缘。（3）

Atthipaccayo

存在缘

407. Upādā dhammo upādā dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādā kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ upādā kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

407. 有取法对有取法，以存在缘为缘——食、根。抟食对此有取身，以存在缘为缘；色命根对有取业生色，以存在缘为缘。（1）

Upādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe vatthu noupādā khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ aniccato…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ. Purejātasadisaṃ ninnānākaraṇaṃ). Kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa noupādā kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ noupādā kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法为非执取法之缘，依存在缘——俱生、前生、食、根。俱生：结生时，事为非执取诸蕴之缘，依存在缘。前生：眼……（略）。（简略。同前生，无差别。）段食为此非执取身之缘，依存在缘；色命根为非执取业生色之缘，依存在缘。(2)

Upādā dhammo upādā dhammassa ca noupādā dhammassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo – āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādā kāyassa ca noupādā kāyassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo; rūpajīvitindriyaṃ upādā ca noupādā ca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法为执取法及非执取法之缘，依存在缘——食、根。段食为此执取身及非执取身之缘，依存在缘；色命根为执取及非执取业生色之缘，依存在缘。(3)

408. Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajāto – noupādā eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ tiṇṇannaṃ mahābhūtānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo …pe… dve mahābhūtā dvinnaṃ mahābhūtānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (yāva asaññasattā). Purejātaṃ – phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati. Phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa noupādā kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

408. 非执取法为非执取法之缘，依存在缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：非执取的一蕴为其馀三蕴及非执取的心生色之缘，依存在缘……（略）……二蕴……（略）……结生时……（略）……一大种为其馀三大种之缘，依存在缘……（略）……二大种为其馀二大种之缘（乃至无想有情）。前生：于触处作无常想……（略）……忧生起。触处为身识之缘，依存在缘。后生：非执取诸蕴为此先前所生之非执取身之缘，依存在缘。(1)

Noupādā dhammo upādā dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – noupādā khandhā upādā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ [Pg.534] atthipaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādā kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法之缘，依存在缘——俱生、后生。俱生：非执取诸蕴为执取的心生色之缘，依存在缘；结生时……（略）……。后生：非执取诸蕴为此先前所生之执取身之缘，依存在缘。(2)

Noupādā dhammo upādā ca noupādā ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajāto – noupādā eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ upādā ca noupādā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo; dve khandhā…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādā kāyassa ca noupādā kāyassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法及非执取法之缘，依存在缘——俱生、后生。俱生：非执取的一蕴为其馀三蕴及执取与非执取的心生色之缘，依存在缘；二蕴……（略）……结生时……（略）……。后生：非执取诸蕴为此先前所生之执取身及非执取身之缘，依存在缘。(3)

409. Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā upādā dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa upādā kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca upādā kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

409. 执取法及非执取法为执取法之缘，依存在缘——后生、食、根。后生：非执取诸蕴及段食为此执取身之缘，依存在缘。后生：非执取诸蕴及色命根为执取业生色之缘，依存在缘。(1)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā noupādā dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – cakkhuviññāṇasahagato eko khandho ca cakkhāyatanañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… noupādā eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādā eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Purejātaṃ – phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca noupādā khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa noupādā kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca noupādā kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法及非执取法为非执取法之缘，依存在缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生：与眼识俱生的一蕴及眼处为其馀三蕴之缘，依存在缘……（略）……二蕴及……（略）……非执取的一蕴及事为其馀三蕴之缘，依存在缘……（略）……二蕴及……（略）……结生时，非执取的一蕴及事为其馀三蕴之缘，依存在缘……（略）……二蕴及……（略）……。前生：触处及身处为身识之缘，依存在缘。触处及事为非执取诸蕴之缘，依存在缘。后生：非执取诸蕴及段食为此非执取身之缘，依存在缘。后生：非执取诸蕴及色命根为非执取业生色之缘，依存在缘。(2)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā upādā dhammassa ca noupādā dhammassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo – pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Pacchājātā – noupādā khandhā ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa upādā kāyassa ca noupādā kāyassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā [Pg.535] – noupādā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca upādā ca noupādā ca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法及非执取法为执取法及非执取法之缘，依存在缘——后生、食、根。后生：非执取诸蕴及段食为此执取身及非执取身之缘，依存在缘。后生：非执取诸蕴及色命根为执取及非执取业生色之缘，依存在缘。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

410. Hetuyā tīṇi, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri, anantare ekaṃ, samanantare ekaṃ, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe pañca, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme tīṇi, vipāke tīṇi, āhāre cha, indriye satta, jhāne tīṇi, magge tīṇi, sampayutte ekaṃ, vippayutte cattāri, atthiyā nava, natthiyā ekaṃ, vigate ekaṃ, avigate nava.

410. 因缘三，所缘缘二，增上缘四，无间缘一，等无间缘一，俱生缘五，相互缘五，依止缘五，亲依止缘二，前生缘三，后生缘三，修习缘一，业缘三，异熟缘三，食缘六，根缘七，禅那缘三，道缘三，相应缘一，不相应缘四，有缘九，无有缘一，离去缘一，不离去缘九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆品

411. Upādā dhammo upādā dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

411. 执取法为执取法之缘，依食缘……依根缘。(1)

Upādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法为非执取法之缘，依所缘缘……依俱生缘……依亲依止缘……依前生缘……依食缘……依根缘。(2)

Upādā dhammo upādā dhammassa ca noupādā dhammassa ca āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法为执取法及非执取法之缘，依食缘……依根缘。(3)

412. Noupādā dhammo noupādā dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

412. 非执取法为非执取法之缘，依所缘缘……依俱生缘……依亲依止缘……依前生缘……依后生缘……依业缘。(1)

Noupādā dhammo upādā dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法之缘，依俱生缘……依后生缘……依业缘。(2)

Noupādā [Pg.536] dhammo upādā dhammassa ca noupādā dhammassa ca sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法及非执取法之缘，依俱生缘……依后生缘……依业缘。(3)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā upādā dhammassa pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (1)

执取法及非执取法为执取法之缘，有后生、食、根。(1)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā noupādā dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (2)

执取法及非执取法为非执取法之缘，有俱生、前生、后生、食、根。(2)

Upādā ca noupādā ca dhammā upādā dhammassa ca noupādā dhammassa ca pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (3)

执取法及非执取法为执取法及非执取法之缘，有后生、食、根。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹品

413. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), nasampayutte nava, navippayutte cha, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava, noavigate cattāri.

413. 非因缘九，非所缘缘九（一切处皆九），非相应缘九，非不相应缘六，非有缘四，非无有缘九，非离去缘九，非不离去缘四。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

414. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā tīṇi, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi (sabbattha tīṇi), nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte ekaṃ, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

414. 因缘，非所缘缘三，非增上缘三，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非亲依止缘三（一切处皆三），非相应缘三，非不相应缘一，非无有缘三，非离去缘三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

415. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā cattāri…pe… (anulomamātikā vitthāretabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

415. 非因缘：所缘缘二，增上缘四……乃至……（应广说顺向纲目）……乃至……不离去缘九。

Upādādukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

执取二法终。

68. Upādinnadukaṃ

68. 执受二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

416. Upādinnaṃ [Pg.537] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

416. 缘于执受法，执受法以因缘生起——缘于一个执受蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那，缘于一个执受蕴，三蕴及业生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……缘于诸蕴，心所依处生起；缘于心所依处，诸蕴生起；缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādinne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于执受法，非执受法以因缘生起——缘于诸执受蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于执受法，执受法与非执受法以因缘生起——缘于一个执受蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……。(3)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

缘于非执受法，非执受法以因缘生起——缘于一个非执受蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色、所造色生起。(1)

Upādinnañca anupādinnañca dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādinne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘于执受法与非执受法，非执受法以因缘生起——缘于诸执受蕴与诸大种，心生色生起。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

417. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1)

417. 缘于执受法，执受法以所缘缘生起——缘于一个执受蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生刹那……乃至……缘于心所依处，诸蕴生起。(1)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

缘于非执受法，非执受法以所缘缘生起——缘于一个非执受蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴生起……。(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

418. Anupādinnaṃ [Pg.538] dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

418. 缘于非执受法，非执受法以增上缘生起——缘于一个非执受蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色与所造色生起（简略）。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯

419. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā ekaṃ, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme pañca, vipāke pañca, āhāre pañca, indriye pañca, jhāne pañca, magge pañca, sampayutte dve, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā pañca, natthiyā dve, vigate dve, avigate pañca.

419. 因缘有五，所缘缘有二，增上缘有一，无间缘有二，等无间缘有二，俱生缘有五，相互缘有二，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有二，修习缘有一，业缘有五，异熟缘有五，食缘有五，根缘有五，禅那缘有五，道缘有五，相应缘有二，不相应缘有五，有缘有五，无有缘有二，离去缘有二，不离去缘有五。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

420. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ, asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

420. 缘于执受法，执受法以非因缘生起——缘于无因的一个执受蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生刹那，缘于一个执受蕴，三蕴及业生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……缘于诸蕴，心所依处生起；缘于心所依处，诸蕴生起；缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，业生色与所造色生起。于无想有情，缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，业生色与所造色生起。(1)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke upādinne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于执受法，非执受法以非因缘生起——缘于无因的诸执受蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于执受法，执受法与非执受法以非因缘生起——缘于无因的一个执受蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……。(3)

421. Anupādinnaṃ [Pg.539] dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. Bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca upādārūpaṃ. Vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

421. 缘于非执受法，非执受法以非因缘生起——缘于无因的一个非执受蕴，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，心生色与所造色生起。外……食生……时节生，缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，所造色生起。缘于疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴生起。(1)

Upādinnañca anupādinnañca dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke upādinne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘于执受法与非执受法，非执受法以非因缘生起——缘于无因的诸执受蕴与诸大种，心生色生起。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayo

非所缘缘

422. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – paṭisandhikkhaṇe upādinne khandhe paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. Asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

422. 缘于执受法，执受法以非所缘缘生起——于结生刹那，缘于诸执受蕴，业生色生起；缘于诸蕴，心所依处生起；缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，业生色与所造色生起。于无想有情，缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，业生色与所造色生起。(1)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – upādinne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于执受法，非执受法以非所缘缘生起——缘于诸执受蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – anupādinne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca upādārūpaṃ. (1)

缘于非执受法，非执受法以非所缘缘生起——缘于诸非执受蕴，心生色生起；缘于一个大种……乃至……外……食生……时节生，缘于一个大种……乃至……缘于诸大种，所造色生起。(1)

Upādinnañca anupādinnañca dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – upādinne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘于执受法与非执受法，非执受法以非所缘缘生起——缘于诸执受蕴与诸大种，心生色生起。(1)

Naadhipatipaccayādi

非增上缘等

423. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati naadhipatipaccayā… naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naaññamaññapaccayā… naupanissayapaccayā.

423. 以执取法为缘，执取法生起，非增上缘……非无间缘……非等无间缘……非相互缘……非亲依止缘。

Napurejātapaccayādi

非前生缘等

424. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe [Pg.540] upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

424. 以执取法为缘，执取法生起，非前生缘——在无色界，以执取的一个蕴为缘，其余三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴生起……在结生之际，以执取的一个蕴为缘，其余三个蕴和业生色生起……乃至……两个蕴生起……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – upādinne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

以执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非前生缘——以诸执取蕴为缘，心生色。(2)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… anupādinne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

以不执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非前生缘——于无色界以不执取的一蕴为缘，三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……以不执取诸蕴为缘，心生色、一个大种……乃至……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Upādinnañca anupādinnañca dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – upādinne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ… napacchājātapaccayā… naāsevanapaccayā. (1)

以执取法与不执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非前生缘——以诸执取蕴及诸大种为缘，心生色……非后生缘……非重复缘。(1)

Nakammapaccayo

非业缘

425. Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – anupādinne khandhe paṭicca anupādinnā cetanā… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca upādārūpaṃ. (1)

425. 以不执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非业缘——以不执取诸蕴为缘，不执取思……外……食生……时节生……乃至……以诸大种为缘，所造色。(1)

Navipākapaccayo

非异熟缘

426. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati navipākapaccayā – asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

426. 以执取法为缘，执取法生起，非异熟缘——无想有情的一个大种……乃至……以诸大种为缘，业生色、所造色。(1)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati navipākapaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva utusamuṭṭhānaṃ).

以不执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非异熟缘——以不执取的一蕴为缘，三个蕴和心生色……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……一个大种……乃至……（乃至时节生）。

Naāhārapaccayo

非食缘

427. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati naāhārapaccayā – asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

427. 以执取法为缘，执取法生起，非食缘——无想有情的一个大种……乃至……。(1)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati naāhārapaccayā – bāhiraṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

以不执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非食缘——外……时节生……乃至……。(1)

Naindriyapaccayo

非根缘

428. Upādinnaṃ [Pg.541] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati naindriyapaccayā – asaññasattānaṃ mahābhūte paṭicca rūpajīvitindriyaṃ. (1)

428. 以执取法为缘，执取法生起，非根缘——无想有情，以诸大种为缘，色命根生起。(1)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati naindriyapaccayā – bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

以不执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非根缘——外……食生……时节生……乃至……。(1)

Najhānapaccayādi

非禅那缘等

429. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – pañcaviññāṇasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… asaññasattānaṃ…pe….

429. 以执取法为缘，执取法生起，非禅那缘——以与五识俱生的一蕴为缘，三个蕴……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……无想有情……乃至……。

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati najhānapaccayā – bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe….

以不执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非禅那缘——外……食生……时节生……乃至……。

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati namaggapaccayā (nahetusadisaṃ, moho natthi)… nasampayuttapaccayā.

以执取法为缘，执取法生起，非道缘（与因不同，无痴）……非相应缘。

Navippayuttapaccayādi

非不相应缘等

430. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādinno dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ paṭicca…pe….

430. 以执取法为缘，执取法生起，非不相应缘——在无色界，以执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在无想有情中，以一大种为缘……乃至……。

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca anupādinno dhammo uppajjati navippayuttapaccayā – arūpe anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… bāhiraṃ … āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe… nonatthipaccayā… novigatapaccayā.

以不执取法为缘，不执取法生起，非不相应缘——在无色界，以不执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……外（色）……食生（色）……时节生（色）……乃至……非无有缘……非离去缘。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆品

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数量品

Suddhaṃ

纯

431. Nahetuyā pañca, naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe cattāri, naupanissaye cattāri, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme [Pg.542] ekaṃ, navipāke dve, naāhāre dve, naindriye dve, najhāne dve, namagge pañca, nasampayutte cattāri, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

431. 非因缘五，非所缘缘四，非增上缘五，非无间缘四，非等无间缘四，非相互缘四，非亲依止缘四，非前生缘四，非后生缘五，非重复缘五，非业缘一，非异熟缘二，非食缘二，非根缘二，非禅那缘二，非道缘五，非相应缘四，非不相应缘二，非无有缘四，非离去缘四。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆品

432. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā pañca…pe… napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke ekaṃ…pe… nasampayutte cattāri, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

432. 因缘非所缘缘有四，非增上缘有五……乃至……非前生缘有四，非后生缘有五，非重复缘有五，非业缘有一，非异熟缘有一……乃至……非相应缘有四，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有四，非离去缘有四。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺品

433. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe dve, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme pañca, vipāke pañca…pe… magge ekaṃ, sampayutte dve…pe… avigate pañca.

433. 非因缘于所缘缘有二，无间缘有二，等无间缘有二，俱生缘有五，相互缘有二，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有二，重复缘有一，业缘有五，异熟缘有五……乃至道缘有一，相应缘有二……乃至不离去缘有五。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（俱生品与缘品相似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺品

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

434. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā upādinnā khandhā. (1)

434. 以执取法为缘，执取法生起，依因缘——以执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……在结生刹那，以执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴和业生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……诸蕴为缘，所依处生起；所依处为缘，诸蕴生起；以一大种为缘……乃至……以诸大种为缘，业生色和所造色生起；以所依处为缘，诸执取蕴生起。(1)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādinne khandhe paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā anupādinnā khandhā. (2)

以执取法为缘，不执取法生起，依因缘——以诸执取蕴为缘，心生色生起；以所依处为缘，诸不执取蕴生起。(2)

Upādinnaṃ [Pg.543] dhammaṃ paccayā upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

以所执取法为缘，所执取法与非所执取法依因缘而生起——以所执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(3)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

以非所执取法为缘，非所执取法依因缘而生起——以非所执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以一大种为缘……乃至……以诸大种为缘，心生色及所造色生起。(1)

Upādinnañca anupādinnañca dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādinne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

以所执取法与非所执取法为缘，非所执取法依因缘而生起——以所执取诸蕴与诸大种为缘，心生色生起；以非所执取的一蕴与事为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

435. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādinno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā upādinnā khandhā. (1)

435. 以所执取法为缘，所执取法依所缘缘而生起——以所执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……以事为缘，诸蕴生起；以眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……以身处为缘……乃至……以事为缘，所执取诸蕴生起。(1)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā anupādinnā khandhā. (2)

以所执取法为缘，非所执取法依所缘缘而生起——以事为缘，非所执取诸蕴生起。(2)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

以非所执取法为缘，非所执取法依所缘缘而生起——以非所执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(1)

Upādinnañca anupādinnañca dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

以所执取与非所执取法为缘，非所执取法依所缘缘而生起——以非所执取的一蕴与事为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(1)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

436. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā anupādinnā khandhā. (1)

436. 以所执取法为缘，非所执取法依增上缘而生起——以事为缘，非所执取诸蕴生起。(1)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

以非所执取法为缘，非所执取法依增上缘而生起——以非所执取的一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以一大种为缘……乃至……以诸大种为缘，心生色及所造色生起。(1)

Upādinnañca [Pg.544] anupādinnañca dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati adhipatipaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

以所执取与非所执取法为缘，非所执取法依增上缘而生起——以非所执取的一蕴与事为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(1) (简略)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

437. Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā tīṇi, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe cattāri, nissaye pañca, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cattāri, āsevane tīṇi, kamme pañca, vipāke pañca…pe… avigate pañca.

437. 因缘有五，所缘缘有四，增上缘有三，无间缘有四，等无间缘有四，俱生缘有五，相互缘有四，依止缘有五，亲依止缘有四，前生缘有四，重复缘有三，业缘有五，异熟缘有五……乃至……不离缘有五。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

438. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu, vatthuṃ paccayā khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paccayā kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ, asaññasattānaṃ ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā upādinnā khandhā. (1)

438. 缘于所执取法，所执取法依非因缘而生起——以无因的所执取一蕴为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时……乃至……诸蕴为缘，事生起；事为缘，诸蕴生起；一大种……乃至……以诸大种为缘，业生色、所造色生起；于无想有情，一大种……乃至……眼处为缘，眼识生起……乃至……身处……乃至……事为缘，无因的所执取诸蕴生起。(1)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke upādinne khandhe paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā anupādinnā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (2)

缘于所执取法，非所执取法依非因缘而生起——以无因的所执取诸蕴为缘，心生色生起；以事为缘，无因的非所执取诸蕴生起；以事为缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴生起。(2)

Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā uppajjanti nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于所执取法，所执取法与非所执取法依非因缘而生起——以无因的所执取一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(3)

439. Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve [Pg.545] khandhe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

439. 缘于非所执取法，非所执取法依非因缘而生起——以无因的非所执取一蕴为缘，三蕴及心生色生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……一大种……乃至……外部的……食生的……时节生的……乃至……以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴为缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴生起。(1)

Upādinnañca anupādinnañca dhammaṃ paccayā anupādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetuke upādinne khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, ahetukaṃ anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

缘于所执取法与非所执取法，非所执取法依非因缘而生起——以无因的所执取诸蕴及诸大种为缘，心生色生起；以无因的非所执取一蕴及事为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴及事为缘，疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴生起。(1)(简略)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

440. Nahetuyā pañca, naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā pañca, naanantare cattāri, nasamanantare cattāri, naaññamaññe cattāri, naupanissaye cattāri, napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke cattāri, naāhāre dve, naindriye dve, najhāne dve, namagge pañca, nasampayutte cattāri, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

440. 非因缘有五，非所缘缘有四，非增上缘有五，非无间缘有四，非等无间缘有四，非相互缘有四，非亲依止缘有四，非前生缘有四，非后生缘有五，非重复缘有五，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有四，非食缘有二，非根缘有二，非禅那缘有二，非道缘有五，非相应缘有四，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有四，非离去缘有四。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

441. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri, naadhipatiyā pañca…pe… napurejāte cattāri, napacchājāte pañca, naāsevane pañca, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke tīṇi…pe… nasampayutte cattāri, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

441. 因缘：非所缘缘有四，非增上缘有五……乃至……非前生缘有四，非后生缘有五，非重复缘有五，非业缘有三，非异熟缘有三……乃至……非相应缘有四，非不相应缘有二，非无有缘有四，非离去缘有四。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

442. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, anantare cattāri…pe… magge tīṇi…pe… avigate pañca.

442. 非因缘：所缘缘有四，无间缘有四……乃至……道缘有三……乃至……不离缘有五。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Nissayavāro paccayavārasadiso.)

(依止品与缘品相似。)

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺等

443. Upādinnaṃ [Pg.546] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe….

443. 与所执取法相混合，所执取法依因缘而生起——与所执取的一蕴相混合，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho anupādinno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

与非所执取法相混合，非所执取法依因缘而生起——与非所执取的一蕴相混合，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴……乃至……(1)

Hetuyā dve, ārammaṇe dve, adhipatiyā ekaṃ, anantare dve, samanantare dve, sahajāte dve, aññamaññe dve, nissaye dve, upanissaye dve, purejāte dve, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme dve, vipāke dve…pe… avigate dve.

因缘有二，所缘缘有二，增上缘有一，无间缘有二，等无间缘有二，俱生缘有二，相互缘有二，依止缘有二，亲依止缘有二，前生缘有二，串习缘有一，业缘有二，异熟缘有二……乃至不离缘有二。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

444. Upādinnaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

444. 有执受法与有执受法相应而生起，以非因缘为缘——无因的有执受一蕴与三蕴相应……乃至二蕴……乃至无因结生刹那……。(1)

Anupādinnaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho anupādinno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ anupādinnaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

无执受法与无执受法相应而生起，以非因缘为缘——无因的无执受一蕴与三蕴相应……乃至二蕴……乃至疑俱行、掉举俱行的诸蕴与疑俱行、掉举俱行的痴相应。(1)

Nahetuyā dve, naadhipatiyā dve, napurejāte dve, napacchājāte dve, naāsevane dve, nakamme ekaṃ, navipāke ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge dve, navippayutte dve.

非因缘有二，非增上缘有二，非前生缘有二，非后生缘有二，非串习缘有二，非业缘有一，非异熟缘有一，非禅那缘有一，非道缘有二，非不相应缘有二。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbā.)

（如是，其余二种计数及相应品亦应为之。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

445. Upādinno [Pg.547] dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādinnā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe upādinnā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

445. 有执受法以因缘为有执受法之缘——有执受的诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴之缘；于结生刹那，有执受的诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴及业生色之缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādinnā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

有执受法以因缘为无执受法之缘——有执受的诸因以因缘为心生色之缘。(2)

Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādinnā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

有执受法以因缘为有执受法与无执受法之缘——有执受的诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(3)

Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – anupādinnā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

无执受法以因缘为无执受法之缘——无执受的诸因以因缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(1)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

446. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ upādinne rūpe… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe… vatthuṃ upādinne khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati, upādinnaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… upādinnaṃ gandhāyatanaṃ ghānaviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

446. 有执受法以所缘缘为有执受法之缘——缘于眼……乃至……身，有执受的色……香……味……触……所依，对有执受的诸蕴作无常想……乃至……生起忧；善、不善法灭时，异熟、彼所缘生起，有执受的色处以所缘缘为眼识之缘……乃至……有执受的香处以所缘缘为鼻识之缘……乃至……触处以所缘缘为身识之缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ upādinne rūpe… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe… vatthuṃ upādinne khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā upādinnaṃ rūpaṃ passati. Cetopariyañāṇena upādinnacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, upādinnā [Pg.548] khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有执受法以所缘缘为无执受法之缘——缘于眼……乃至……身，有执受的色……香……味……触……所依，对有执受的诸蕴作无常想……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见有执受的色。以他心智了知具有有执受心者的心，有执受的诸蕴以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、未来分智、转向之缘。(2)

447. Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ …pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Ariyā pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe…pe… anupādinne rūpe… sadde… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe anupādinne khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā anupādinnaṃ rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena anupādinnacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ…pe… anupādinnā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

447. 无执受法以所缘缘为无执受法之缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨(uposatha)业后，对此省察、品味、欢喜，缘此生起贪……乃至……忧；过去所作的善行……乃至……禅那……乃至……诸圣者从道出定后，省察道，省察果……乃至……涅槃……乃至……涅槃以所缘缘为种姓、清净、道、果、转向之缘。诸圣者已断的烦恼……乃至……已镇伏的烦恼……乃至……过去……乃至……对无执受的色……声……香……味……触，对无执受的诸蕴作无常想……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见无执受色，以天耳界听声音；以他心智了知具有无执受心者的心，空无边处……乃至……无所有处……乃至……无执受的诸蕴以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业报智、未来分智、转向之缘。(1)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – anupādinne rūpe… sadde… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe anupādinne khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati, ākāsānañcāyatanakusalaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanavipākassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanakusalaṃ…pe… anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… saddāyatanaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无执受法以所缘缘为有执受法之缘——对无执受的色……声……香……味……触，对无执受的诸蕴作无常想……乃至……生起忧；善、不善法灭时，异熟、彼所缘生起，空无边处善为识无边处异熟之缘……乃至……无所有处善……乃至……无执受的色处以所缘缘为眼识之缘……乃至……声处……乃至……触处以所缘缘为身识之缘。(2)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

448. Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ upādinne rūpe… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe… vatthuṃ upādinne khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (1)

448. 有执受法以增上缘为无执受法之缘。所缘增上——对眼……乃至……身，有执受的色……香……味……触……所依，有执受的诸蕴，作意珍重后，品味、欢喜，作意珍重后，贪生起，见生起。(1)

Anupādinno [Pg.549] dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, adhipatipaccayena paccayo; anupādinne rūpe… sadde… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe anupādinne khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – anupādinnādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

无执受法以增上缘为无执受法之缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上者：行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，作意珍重而省察、品味、欢喜，作意珍重后，贪生起，见生起。过去……乃至……禅那……乃至……诸圣者从道出定后，作意珍重而省察道，省察果……乃至……作意珍重而省察涅槃。涅槃以增上缘为种姓、清净、道、果之缘；对无执受的色……声……香……味……触，无执受的诸蕴，作意珍重后，品味、欢喜，作意珍重后，贪生起，见生起。俱生增上者：无执受的增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(1)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

449. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upādinnā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. Pañcaviññāṇaṃ vipākamanodhātuyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. Vipākamanodhātu vipākamanoviññāṇadhātuyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

449. 有取法以无间缘为有取法的缘——前前有取诸蕴，以无间缘为后后有取诸蕴的缘。五识以无间缘为异熟意界的缘。异熟意界以无间缘为异熟意识界的缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – bhavaṅgaṃ āvajjanāya, vipākamanoviññāṇadhātu kiriyamanoviññāṇadhātuyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有取法以无间缘为无取法的缘——有分心为转向心作无间缘；异熟意识界为作用意识界作无间缘。(2)

450. Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā anupādinnā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ anupādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo, anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

450. 无取法以无间缘为无取法的缘——前前无取诸蕴，以无间缘为后后无取诸蕴的缘；随顺为种姓……乃至为果定作无间缘。(1)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – āvajjanā pañcannaṃ viññāṇānaṃ…pe… anupādinnā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo… samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pañca (paṭiccasadisā)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… dve (paṭiccasadisā)… nissayapaccayena paccayo (paccayavāre nissayasadisā) pañca.

无取法以无间缘为有取法的缘——转向为五识……乃至无取诸蕴为出定作无间缘。等无间缘……俱生缘……五（同缘起章）……相互缘……二（同缘起章）……依止缘（缘章中同依止缘）五。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

451. Upādinno [Pg.550] dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… upādinnaṃ utu… bhojanaṃ kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo; kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utu… bhojanaṃ… kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

451. 有取法以亲依止缘为有取法的缘——有无间亲依止、自然亲依止等。就自然亲依止而言：身乐为身乐……为身苦作亲依止缘；身苦……有取时节……食物为身乐……为身苦作亲依止缘；身乐……身苦……时节……食物……为身乐……为身苦作亲依止缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… upādinnaṃ utuṃ… bhojanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti; pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ… kāyikaṃ dukkhaṃ… utu… bhojanaṃ saddhāya…pe… patthanāya maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有取法以亲依止缘为无取法的缘——有所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止等。就自然亲依止而言：依止身乐而布施……乃至分裂僧团；依止身苦……有取时节……食物而布施……乃至生起定；杀生……乃至分裂僧团；身乐……身苦……时节……食物，为信……乃至为愿求、为道、为果定作亲依止缘。(2)

452. Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… patthanā… utu… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… patthanāya maggassa, phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

452. 无取法以亲依止缘为无取法的缘——有所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止等。就自然亲依止而言：依止信而布施、生起我慢、执取邪见；依止戒……乃至愿求……时节……食物……住处而布施……乃至分裂僧团；信……乃至愿求……时节……食物……住处，为信……乃至为愿求、为道、为果定作亲依止缘。(1)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya attānaṃ ātāpeti paritāpeti, pariyiṭṭhimūlakaṃ dukkhaṃ paccanubhoti; sīlaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… utuṃ… bhojanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya attānaṃ ātāpeti paritāpeti, pariyiṭṭhimūlakaṃ dukkhaṃ paccanubhoti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ kāyikassa sukhassa… kāyikassa dukkhassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Kusalākusalaṃ kammaṃ vipākassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无取法以亲依止缘为有取法的缘——有无间亲依止、自然亲依止等。就自然亲依止而言：依止信而折磨、困扰自己，体验到以寻求为根的苦；依止戒……乃至愿求……时节……食物……住处而折磨、困扰自己，体验到以寻求为根的苦；信……乃至住处为身乐……为身苦作亲依止缘。善与不善业为其果报作亲依止缘。(2)

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

453. Upādinno [Pg.551] dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ upādinne rūpe… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati, upādinnaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… gandhāyatanaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu upādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

453. 有取法为有取法作前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。就所缘前生而言：眼……乃至身，于有取色……香……味……触、依处观无常……乃至忧生起；善不善法灭时，彼所缘的异熟生起；有取色处为眼识……乃至香处……乃至触处为身识……作前生缘。就依处前生而言：眼处为眼识……乃至身处为身识……作前生缘；依处为有取诸蕴作前生缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… kāyaṃ, upādinne rūpe… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā upādinnaṃ rūpaṃ passati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu anupādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有取法为无取法作前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。就所缘前生而言：眼……乃至身，于有取色……香……味……触、依处观无常……乃至忧生起；以天眼见有取色。就依处前生而言：依处为无取诸蕴作前生缘。(2)

454. Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – anupādinne rūpe… sadde… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā anupādinnaṃ rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. (1)

454. 无取法为无取法作前生缘。所缘前生：于无取色……声……香……味……触观无常……乃至忧生起；以天眼见无取色，以天耳界闻声。(1)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – anupādinne rūpe… sadde… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati, anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… saddāyatanaṃ…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无取法为有取法作前生缘。所缘前生：于无取色……声……香……味……触观无常……乃至忧生起；善不善法灭时，彼所缘的异熟生起；无取色处为眼识……乃至声处……乃至触处为身识作前生缘。(2)

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā upādinnassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… saddāyatanañca sotāyatanañca…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇassa purejātapaccayena paccayo; anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca upādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

有取与无取法为有取法作前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。无取色处与眼处为眼识……乃至声处与耳处……乃至触处与身处为身识作前生缘；无取色处与依处……乃至触处与依处为有取诸蕴作前生缘。(1)

Upādinno [Pg.552] ca anupādinno ca dhammā anupādinnassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca anupādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有取与无取法为无取法作前生缘——所缘前生、依处前生。无取色处与依处……乃至触处与依处为无取诸蕴作前生缘。(2)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

455. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā upādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādinnassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

455. 执取法为执取法以后生缘而为缘——后生的诸执取蕴，为此先前生的执取身以后生缘而为缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo – pacchājātā upādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa anupādinnassa kāyassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法为非执取法以后生缘而为缘——后生的诸执取蕴，为此先前生的非执取身以后生缘而为缘。(2)

Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

执取法为执取法与非执取法以后生缘而为缘（略说）。(3)

Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非执取法为非执取法以后生缘而为缘（略说）。(1)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

非执取法为执取法以后生缘而为缘（略说）。(2)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (3)

非执取法为执取法与非执取法以后生缘而为缘（略说）。(3)

456. Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa āsevanapaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ).

456. 非执取法为非执取法以重复缘而为缘……一种（略说）。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

457. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – upādinnā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe upādinnā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

457. 执取法为执取法以业缘而为缘——执取的思为其相应诸蕴以业缘而为缘；于结生时，执取的思为其相应诸蕴与业生色以业缘而为缘。(1)

Upādinno [Pg.553] dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – upādinnā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法为非执取法以业缘而为缘——执取的思为心生诸色以业缘而为缘。(2)

Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – upādinnā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法为执取法与非执取法以业缘而为缘——执取的思为其相应诸蕴与心生诸色以业缘而为缘。(3)

Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – anupādinnā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非执取法为非执取法以业缘而为缘——非执取的思为其相应诸蕴与心生诸色以业缘而为缘。(1)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – anupādinnā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法以业缘而为缘。异刹那——非执取的思为诸异熟蕴与业生色以业缘而为缘。(2)

Vipākapaccayo

异熟缘

458. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – upādinno eko khandho (saṃkhittaṃ. Upādinnamūlake tīṇi. ).

458. 执取法为执取法以异熟缘而为缘——一个执取蕴……（略说。以执取为根本的有三种。）

Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko anupādinno eko khandho tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ vipākapaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā…pe…. (1)

非执取法为非执取法以异熟缘而为缘——一个异熟非执取蕴为其余三蕴及心生色以异熟缘而为缘……乃至……二蕴……。(1)

Āhārapaccayo

食缘

459. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – upādinnā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… upādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādinnassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

459. 执取法为执取法以食缘而为缘——诸执取食为其相应诸蕴以食缘而为缘；于结生时……乃至……执取抟食为此执取身以食缘而为缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – upādinnā āhārā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; upādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa anupādinnassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法为非执取法以食缘而为缘——诸执取食为心生诸色以食缘而为缘；执取抟食为此非执取身以食缘而为缘。(2)

Upādinno [Pg.554] dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – upādinnā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; upādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法为执取法与非执取法以食缘而为缘——诸执取食为其相应诸蕴与心生色以食缘而为缘；执取抟食为此执取与非执取身以食缘而为缘。(3)

460. Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – anupādinnā āhārā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ āhārapaccayena paccayo; anupādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa anupādinnassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

460. 非执取法为非执取法以食缘而为缘——诸非执取食为其相应诸蕴与心生色以食缘而为缘；非执取抟食为此非执取身以食缘而为缘。(1)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – anupādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādinnassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法以食缘而为缘——非执取抟食为此执取身以食缘而为缘。(2)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – anupādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法与非执取法以食缘而为缘——非执取抟食为此执取与非执取身以食缘而为缘。(3)

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā upādinnassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – upādinno ca anupādinno ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādinnassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

执取法与非执取法为执取法以食缘而为缘——执取与非执取抟食为此执取身以食缘而为缘。(1)

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā anupādinnassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – upādinno ca anupādinno ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa anupādinnassa kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法与非执取法为非执取法以食缘而为缘——执取与非执取抟食为此非执取身以食缘而为缘。(2)

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo – upādinno ca anupādinno ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca kāyassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法与非执取法为执取法与非执取法以食缘而为缘——执取与非执取抟食为此执取与非执取身以食缘而为缘。(3)

Indriyapaccayādi

根缘等

461. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – upādinnā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

461. 执取法为执取法以根缘而为缘——执取的诸根为其相应诸蕴以根缘而为缘。(1)

Paṭisandhikkhaṇe [Pg.555] upādinnā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo; cakkhundriyaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyindriyaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… rūpajīvitindriyaṃ kaṭattārūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (2)

于结生时，执取的诸根为其相应诸蕴及业生色以根缘而为缘；眼根为眼识以根缘而为缘……乃至……身根为身识以根缘而为缘……色命根为业生色以根缘而为缘。(2)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa…pe… (upādinnamūlake tīṇi, paṭhamasseva rūpajīvitindriyaṃ, itaresu natthi). (3)

执取法为非执取法以根缘而为缘……（在以执取为根的三句中，只有第一句涉及色命根，其余则无）。(3)

Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa indriyapaccayena paccayo – anupādinnā indriyā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非执取法为非执取法以根缘而为缘——非执取的诸根为其相应诸蕴及心生色以根缘而为缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa jhānapaccayena paccayo… cattāri, maggapaccayena paccayo… cattāri, sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… dve.

执取法是执取法的禅那缘……四，道缘……四，相应缘……二。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

462. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – paṭisandhikkhaṇe upādinnā khandhā kaṭattārūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo, khandhā vatthussa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo, vatthu khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu upādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādinnassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

462. 执取法是执取法的不相应缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：于结生之时，执取诸蕴是业生色的不相应缘；诸蕴是所依处的不相应缘；所依处是诸蕴的不相应缘。前生：眼处是眼识的不相应缘……乃至……身处是身识的不相应缘……所依处是执取诸蕴的不相应缘。后生：执取诸蕴是此前生的此执取之身的不相应缘。（一）

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – upādinnā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu anupādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa anupādinnassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法是非执取法的不相应缘——俱生、前生、后生。俱生：执取诸蕴是心生色的不相应缘。前生：所依处是非执取诸蕴的不相应缘。后生：执取诸蕴是此前生的此非执取之身的不相应缘。（二）

Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法是执取法与非执取法的不相应缘。后生：执取诸蕴是此前生的此执取与非执取之身的不相应缘。（三）

463. Anupādinno [Pg.556] dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – anupādinnā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – anupādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa anupādinnassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

463. 非执取法是非执取法的不相应缘——俱生、后生。俱生：非执取诸蕴是心生色的不相应缘。后生：非执取诸蕴是此前生的此非执取之身的不相应缘。（一）

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – anupādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādinnassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法是执取法的不相应缘。后生：非执取诸蕴是此前生的此执取之身的不相应缘。（二）

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – anupādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法是执取法与非执取法的不相应缘。后生：非执取诸蕴是此前生的此执取与非执取之身的不相应缘。（三）

Atthipaccayādi

有缘等

464. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ. Yathā nikkhittapadāni vibhajitabbāni paripuṇṇāni). (1)

464. 执取法是执取法的有缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。（简略。应如所列诸句完整地加以辨析。）（一）

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, yathā nikkhittapadāni vitthāretabbāni. (2)

执取法是非执取法的有缘——俱生、前生、后生、食。（简略。应如所列诸句加以详述。）（二）

Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, yathā nikkhittapadāni vitthāretabbāni). (3)

执取法是执取法与非执取法的有缘——俱生、后生、食。（简略。应如所列诸句加以详述。）（三）

Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, yathā nikkhittapadāni vibhajitabbāni). (1)

非执取法是非执取法的有缘——俱生、前生、后生、食。（简略。应如所列诸句加以辨析。）（一）

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ. Purejātaṃ – anupādinne rūpe… sadde… gandhe… rase… phoṭṭhabbe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; kusalākusale niruddhe vipāko tadārammaṇatā uppajjati, anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanaṃ [Pg.557] cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Pacchājātā – anupādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādinnassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; anupādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādinnassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法是执取法的有缘——前生、后生、食。前生：于非执取之色……声……香……味……触，作无常想……乃至……生起忧；善与不善法息灭时，异熟与彼所缘生起；非执取的色处是眼识的……乃至……触处是身识的……。后生：非执取诸蕴是此前生的此执取之身的有缘；非执取的段食是此执取之身的有缘。（二）

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ. Pacchājātā – anupādinnā khandhā purejātassa imassa upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo; anupādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro imassa upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法是执取法与非执取法的有缘——后生、食。后生：非执取诸蕴是此前生的此执取与非执取之身的有缘；非执取的段食是此执取与非执取之身的有缘。（三）

465. Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā upādinnassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Purejātaṃ – anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanañca cakkhāyatanañca cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… anupādinnaṃ phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca kāyāyatanañca kāyaviññāṇassa atthipaccayena paccayo; anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca upādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādinnā khandhā ca anupādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa upādinnassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – anupādinnā khandhā ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (1)

465. 执取法与非执取法是执取法的有缘——前生、后生、食、根。前生：非执取的色处与眼处是眼识的……乃至……非执取的触处与身处是身识的有缘；非执取的色处与所依处……乃至……非执取的触处与所依处是执取诸蕴的有缘。后生：执取诸蕴与非执取的段食是此执取之身的有缘。后生：非执取诸蕴与色命根是业生色的有缘。（一）

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā anupādinnassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ. Sahajātā – upādinnā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajāto – anupādinno eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Purejātaṃ – anupādinnaṃ rūpāyatanañca vatthu ca anupādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanañca vatthu ca anupādinnānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādinnā khandhā ca anupādinno kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa anupādinnassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法与非执取法是非执取法的有缘——俱生、前生、后生、食。俱生：执取诸蕴与大种是心生色的有缘。俱生：一个非执取的蕴与所依处是其余三蕴的有缘……乃至……二蕴……。前生：非执取的色处与所依处是非执取诸蕴的有缘……乃至……触处与所依处是非执取诸蕴的有缘。后生：执取诸蕴与非执取的段食是此非执取之身的有缘。（二）

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Āhāraṃ – upādinno ca anupādinno ca kabaḷīkāro [Pg.558] āhāro imassa upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (3)

执取法与非执取法是执取法与非执取法的有缘。食：执取与非执取的段食是此执取与非执取之身的有缘。（三）

Natthipaccayena paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺观

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

466. Hetuyā cattāri, ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā dve, anantare cattāri, samanantare cattāri, sahajāte pañca, aññamaññe dve, nissaye pañca, upanissaye cattāri, purejāte cha, pacchājāte cha, āsevane ekaṃ, kamme pañca, vipāke cattāri, āhāre nava, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte dve, vippayutte cha, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cattāri, vigate cattāri, avigate nava.

466. 于因有四，于所缘有四，于增上有二，于无间有四，于等无间有四，于俱生有五，于相互有二，于依止有五，于亲依止有四，于前生有六，于后生有六，于串习有一，于业有五，于异熟有四，于食有九，于根有四，于禅那有四，于道有四，于相应有二，于不相应有六，于有有九，于无有有四，于离去有四，于不离去有九。

Paccanīyuddhāro

否定品

467. Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

467. 有取法是有取法的缘，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘；……以前生缘为缘；……以后生缘为缘；……以食缘为缘；……以根缘为缘。(1)

Upādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

有取法是无取法的缘，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘；……以前生缘为缘；……以后生缘为缘；……以食缘为缘。(2)

Upādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa sahajātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有取法是有取法与无取法两者的缘，以俱生缘为缘；……以后生缘为缘；……以食缘为缘。(3)

468. Anupādinno dhammo anupādinnassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo. (1)

468. 无取法是无取法的缘，以所缘缘为缘；……以俱生缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘；……以后生缘为缘；……以食缘为缘。(1)

Anupādinno [Pg.559] dhammo upādinnassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无取法是有取法的缘，以所缘缘为缘；……以亲依止缘为缘；……以后生缘为缘；……以业缘为缘；……以食缘为缘。(2)

Anupādinno dhammo upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无取法是有取法与无取法两者的缘，以后生缘为缘；……以食缘为缘。(3)

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā upādinnassa dhammassa purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. (1)

有取法与无取法，对有取法而言，是前生、后生、食、根。(1)

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā anupādinnassa dhammassa sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ. (2)

有取法与无取法，对无取法而言，是俱生、前生、后生、食。(2)

Upādinno ca anupādinno ca dhammā upādinnassa ca anupādinnassa ca dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo. (3)

有取法与无取法，是有取法与无取法两者的缘，以食缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

469. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), naāhāre aṭṭha…pe… nasampayutte nava, navippayutte nava, noatthiyā cattāri, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava, noavigate cattāri.

469. 于非因有九，于非所缘有九（处处皆九），于非食有八……于非相应有九，于非不相应有九，于非有有四，于非无有有九，于非离去有九，于非不离去有四。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺观否定

470. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe cattāri…pe… naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye cattāri, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte dve, nonatthiyā cattāri, novigate cattāri.

470. 以因缘，于非所缘有四；……于非相互有三；于非亲依止有四；于非相应有三；于非不相应有二；于非无有有四；于非离去有四。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘否定顺观

471. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe cattāri, adhipatiyā dve (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

471. 以非因缘，于所缘有四，于增上有二（应作顺观母旨）……乃至……于不离去有九。

Upādinnadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

有取二法终。

Mahantaradukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

大二法终。

11. Upādānagocchakaṃ

11. 取组

69. Upādānadukaṃ

69. 取二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺观

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

1. Upādānaṃ [Pg.560] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ, kāmupādānaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhupādānaṃ, sīlabbatupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ, kāmupādānaṃ paṭicca sīlabbatupādānaṃ, attavādupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ, kāmupādānaṃ paṭicca attavādupādānaṃ. (1)

1. 缘于取法，取法以因缘生起——缘于见取(diṭṭhupādāna)而生欲取(kāmupādāna)，缘于欲取而生见取，缘于戒禁取(sīlabbatupādāna)而生欲取，缘于欲取而生戒禁取，缘于我语取(attavādupādāna)而生欲取，缘于欲取而生我语取。(1)

Upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādāne paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于取法，非取法以因缘生起——缘于诸取，相应的诸蕴(sampayuttakā khandhā)与心生色(cittasamuṭṭhāna-rūpa)生起。(2)

Upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, kāmupādānaṃ…pe… (sabbaṃ cakkaṃ kātabbaṃ). (3)

缘于取法，取法与非取法以因缘生起——缘于见取，欲取、相应的诸蕴与心生色生起；缘于欲取……（应作一切轮）。(3)

2. Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

2. 缘于非取法，非取法以因缘生起——缘于一个非取蕴，其余三蕴与心生色生起……缘于二蕴……在结生刹那(paṭisandhikkhaṇe)，缘于一个非取蕴，其余三蕴与业生色(kaṭattārūpa)生起……缘于二蕴……缘于诸蕴，生起所依处(vatthu)；缘于所依处，生起诸蕴；缘于一个大种(mahābhūta)……缘于诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色(upādārūpa)生起。(1)

Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādāne khandhe paṭicca upādānā. (2)

缘于非取法，取法以因缘生起——缘于非取的诸蕴，诸取生起。(2)

Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā upādānā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe paṭicca dve khandhā upādānā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

缘于非取法，取法与非取法以因缘生起——缘于一个非取蕴，其余三蕴、诸取与心生色生起……缘于二非取蕴，其余二蕴、诸取与心生色生起。(3)

3. Upādānañca [Pg.561] noupādānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ (sabbe cakkā kātabbā). (1)

3. 缘于取法与非取法，取法以因缘生起——缘于见取及其相应诸蕴，欲取生起（应作一切轮）。(1)

Upādānañca noupādānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upādānañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… upādānañca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于取法与非取法，非取法以因缘生起——缘于一个非取蕴与取，其余三蕴与心生色生起；缘于二蕴……缘于取与诸大种，心生色生起。(2)

Upādānañca noupādānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca diṭṭhupādānañca paṭicca tayo khandhā kāmupādānañca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ kātabbaṃ). (3)

缘于取法与非取法，取法与非取法以因缘生起——缘于一个非取蕴与见取，其余三蕴、欲取与心生色生起；缘于二蕴……（应作轮）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

4. Upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā (navapi pañhā kātabbā, rūpaṃ chaḍḍetabbaṃ).

4. 缘于执取法，执取法依所缘缘而生起。（应作九问，应排除色法。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

5. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

5. 于因缘有九，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（处处皆九），于异熟缘有一……乃至……于不离去缘有九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

6. Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ; bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ… asaññasattānaṃ…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

6. 缘于非执取法，非执取法依非因缘而生起——缘于一无因的非执取蕴，而有三蕴与心生色……乃至……缘于二蕴……乃至……于无因结生之时……乃至……缘于诸蕴而有依处，缘于依处而有诸蕴；缘于一大种……乃至……缘于诸大种而有心生色、业生色、所造色；外在的……食生色……时节生色……无想有情……乃至……缘于与疑、掉举相应的诸蕴，而有与疑、掉举相应的痴。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

非所缘缘等

7. Upādānaṃ [Pg.562] dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – upādāne paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

7. 缘于执取法，非执取法依非所缘缘而生起——缘于执取而有心生色。(1)

Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – noupādāne khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe noupādāne khandhe paṭicca kaṭattārūpaṃ, khandhe paṭicca vatthu, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘于非执取法，非执取法依非所缘缘而生起——缘于非执取蕴而有心生色；于结生之时，缘于非执取蕴而有业生色；缘于诸蕴而有依处；缘于一大种……乃至……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Upādānañca noupādānaṃ ca dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādāno dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – upādāne ca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, upādāne ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘于执取法与非执取法，非执取法依非所缘缘而生起——缘于执取与相应蕴而有心生色；缘于执取与诸大种而有心生色。(1)

Naadhipatipaccayā… naanantarapaccayā…pe… naupanissayapaccayā.

非增上缘……非无间缘……乃至……非亲依止缘。

Napurejātapaccayo

非前生缘

8. Upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe attavādupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ, kāmupādānaṃ paṭicca attavādupādānaṃ. (1)

8. 缘于执取法，执取法依非前生缘而生起——于无色界，缘于我语取而有欲取，缘于欲取而有我语取。(1)

Upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca noupādāno dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe upādāne paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā, upādāne paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, navapi pañhā arūpe dve upādānā).

缘于执取法，非执取法依非前生缘而生起——于无色界，缘于执取而有相应蕴；缘于执取而有心生色。（简略。于无色界，九问中有二执取。）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

单纯分

9. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

9. 于非因缘有一，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有九，于非无间缘有三……乃至……于非亲依止缘有三，于非前生缘有九，于非后生缘有九，于非数数缘有九，于非业缘有三，于非异熟缘有九，于非食缘有一，于非根缘有一，于非禅那缘有一，于非道缘有一，于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有九，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆分

10. Hetupaccayā [Pg.563] naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

10. 依因缘，于非所缘缘有三，于非增上缘有九……乃至……于非亲依止缘有三，于非前生缘有九，于非后生缘有九，于非数数缘有九，于非业缘有三，于非异熟缘有九，于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有九，于非无有缘有三，于非离去缘有三。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺分

11. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe ekaṃ (sabbattha ekaṃ), magge ekaṃ…pe… avigate ekaṃ.

11. 依非因缘，于所缘缘有一（处处皆一），于道缘有一……乃至……于不离去缘有一。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso vibhajantena diṭṭhupādānaṃ ‘‘sahajātaṃ kāmupādāna’’nti kātabbaṃ.)

（俱生品应如缘品一样分析，应作“见取与欲取俱生”。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘顺分等

Hetupaccayo

因缘

12. Upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānaṃ paccayā kāmupādānaṃ… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisā).

12. 以执取法为缘，执取法依因缘而生起——以见取为缘而有欲取……三种（如缘品）。

Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā noupādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paccayā vatthu…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā noupādānā khandhā. (1)

以非执取法为缘，非执取法依因缘而生起——以一非执取蕴为缘而有三蕴与心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……以诸蕴为缘而有依处……乃至……（乃至内在诸大种）以依处为缘而有诸非执取蕴。(1)

Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādāne khandhe paccayā upādānā, vatthuṃ paccayā upādānā. (2)

以非执取法为缘，执取法依因缘而生起——以诸非执取蕴为缘而有诸执取；以依处为缘而有诸执取。(2)

Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā tayo khandhā upādānā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā upādānā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā upādānā sampayuttakā ca khandhā. (3)

以非执取法为缘，执取法与非执取法依因缘而生起——以一非执取蕴为缘而有三蕴、诸执取与心生色……乃至……二蕴……乃至……以依处为缘而有诸执取；以诸大种为缘而有心生色；以依处为缘而有诸执取与相应蕴。(3)

13. Upādānañca [Pg.564] noupādānañca dhammaṃ paccayā upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā kāmupādānaṃ, kāmupādānañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paccayā diṭṭhupādānaṃ (cakkaṃ kātabbaṃ). Diṭṭhupādānañca vatthuñca paccayā kāmupādānaṃ (cakkaṃ kātabbaṃ). (1)

13. 以执取法与非执取法为缘，执取法依因缘而生起——以见取与相应蕴为缘而有欲取；以欲取与相应蕴为缘而有见取（应作轮）。以见取与依处为缘而有欲取（应作轮）。(1)

Upādānañca noupādānañca dhammaṃ paccayā noupādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upādānañca paccayā tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ kātabbaṃ). Upādāne ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, upādānañca vatthuñca paccayā noupādānā khandhā. (2)

以执取法与非执取法为缘，非执取法依因缘而生起——以一非执取蕴与执取为缘而有三蕴与心生色……乃至……二蕴……（应作轮）。以诸执取与诸大种为缘而有心生色；以执取与依处为缘而有诸非执取蕴。(2)

Upādānañca noupādānañca dhammaṃ paccayā upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca diṭṭhupādānañca paccayā tayo khandhā kāmupādānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… (cakkaṃ). Diṭṭhupādānañca vatthuñca paccayā kāmupādānaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā…pe… (cakkaṃ). (3)

以执取法与非执取法为缘，执取法与非执取法依因缘而生起——以一非执取蕴与见取为缘而有三蕴、欲取与心生色……乃至……（轮）。以见取与依处为缘而有欲取与相应蕴……乃至……（轮）。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayā… (ārammaṇe noupādānamūlake pañcāyatanañca vatthuñca kātabbā).

依所缘缘……（于所缘缘，在非执取为根的三法组中，应作五处与依处。）

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

于因缘有九，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（处处皆九），于异熟缘有一……乃至……于不离去缘有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺分。

14. Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā noupādāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā noupādānā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

14. 以非执取法为缘，非执取法依非因缘而生起——以一无因的非执取蕴为缘……乃至……于无因结生之时……（乃至无想有情），以眼处为缘生起眼识……乃至……以身处为缘生起身识，以依处为缘生起诸无因非执取蕴，以与疑相应、与掉举相应的诸蕴及依处为缘，生起与疑相应、与掉举相应的痴。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi…pe… napurejāte nava…pe… nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava (paṭiccasadisaṃ)…pe… novigate tīṇi.

非因有一，非所缘有三，非增上有九，非无间有三，非等无间有三……乃至……非前生有九……乃至……非业有三，非异熟有九（与缘起相似）……乃至……非离去有三。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止章

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余二种计数及依止章亦应作。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 结合章

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 一至四・缘顺等

Hetupaccayo

因缘

15. Upādānaṃ [Pg.565] dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānaṃ saṃsaṭṭhaṃ kāmupādānaṃ, kāmupādānaṃ saṃsaṭṭhaṃ diṭṭhupādānaṃ (cakkaṃ. Evaṃ navapi pañhā kātabbā).

15. 与取法结合之取法，以因缘生起——见取与欲取结合，欲取与见取结合（循环。如是，九问亦应作）。

Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… vigate nava, avigate nava.

因有九，所缘有九，增上有九（一切处皆九），异熟有一……乃至……离去有九，不离去有九。

Anulomaṃ.

顺。

16. Noupādānaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho noupādāno dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ noupādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe saṃsaṭṭho vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho.

16. 与非取法结合之非取法，以非因缘生起——与一无因非取蕴结合之三蕴……乃至……二蕴……乃至……于无因结生之时……乃至……与疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴结合之疑相应、掉举相应之痴。

Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā nava, napurejāte nava, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme tīṇi, navipāke nava, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte nava.

非因有一，非增上有九，非前生有九，非后生有九，非习行有九，非业有三，非异熟有九，非禅那有一，非道有一，非不相应有九。

Paccanīyaṃ.

逆。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应章

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余二种计数及相应章亦应作。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

17. Upādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ [Pg.566] hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādānānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

17. 取法为取法之缘，以因缘为缘——取之因为相应诸取之缘，以因缘为缘。（应作根本）取之因为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘，以因缘为缘。（应作根本）取之因为相应诸蕴、诸取及心生色之缘，以因缘为缘。（三）

18. Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noupādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (1)

18. 非取法为非取法之缘，以因缘为缘——非取之因为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘，以因缘为缘；于结生之时……乃至……。（一）

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – noupādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) noupādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādānānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

非取法为取法之缘，以因缘为缘——非取之因为相应诸取之缘，以因缘为缘。（应作根本）非取之因为相应诸蕴、诸取及心生色之缘，以因缘为缘。（三）

19. Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānā ca noupādānā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānā ca noupādānā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānā ca noupādānā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādānānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

19. 取与非取法为取法之缘，以因缘为缘——取与非取之因为相应诸取之缘，以因缘为缘。（应作根本）取与非取之因为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘，以因缘为缘。（应作根本）取与非取之因为相应诸蕴、诸取及心生色之缘，以因缘为缘。（三）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

20. Upādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – upādāne ārabbha upādānā uppajjanti… tīṇi (ārabbha kātabbā).

20. 取法为取法之缘，以所缘缘为缘——缘于诸取而生起诸取……三（应依所缘而作）。

Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ paccavekkhati assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti; nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Ariyā noupādāne pahīne kilese [Pg.567]…pe… vikkhambhite kilese paccavekkhanti, pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noupādāne khandhe aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Cetopariyañāṇena noupādānacittasamaṅgissa cittaṃ jānāti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ viññāṇañcāyatanassa…pe… ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa…pe… rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… noupādānā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

非取法为非取法之缘，以所缘缘为缘——行布施、持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，回顾、品味、欢喜之，缘此生起贪，生起见；生起疑……乃至……生起掉举……乃至……生起忧；往昔善行……乃至……从禅定出定后，回顾该禅定；诸圣者从道出定后，回顾道、回顾果……乃至……回顾涅槃；涅槃为种姓、清净、道、果、转向之缘，以所缘缘为缘。诸圣者回顾已断之非取诸烦恼……乃至……已镇伏之诸烦恼，回顾往昔所行……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处，回顾诸非取蕴为无常……乃至……生起忧；以天眼见色，以天耳闻声。以他心智了知具非取心者之心，空无边处为识无边处之缘……乃至……无所有处为非想非非想处之缘……乃至……色处为眼识之缘……乃至……触处为身识之缘……乃至……诸非取蕴为神变智、他心智、宿住随念智、业果智、未来智、转向之缘，以所缘缘为缘。（一）

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noupādāne khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

非取法为取法之缘，以所缘缘为缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业后，品味、欢喜之，缘此生起贪，生起见；往昔善行……乃至……禅定……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处，品味、欢喜诸非取蕴，缘此生起贪，生起见。（二）

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni …pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noupādāne khandhe assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

非取法为取法与非取法之缘，以所缘缘为缘——行布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……作布萨业……乃至……往昔善行……乃至……从禅定出定后回顾禅定……乃至……眼……乃至……所依处，品味、欢喜诸非取蕴，缘此生起诸取及相应诸蕴。（三）

Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ārabbha kātabbā).

取法与非取法为取法之缘，以所缘缘为缘……三（应依所缘而作）。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

21. Upādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – upādāne garuṃ katvā upādānā uppajjanti… tīṇi (ārammaṇādhipatiyeva).

21. 取法为取法之缘，以增上缘为缘。所缘增上：因重视取而生起诸取……三（唯是所缘增上）。

22. Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā [Pg.568] maggaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhanti…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noupādāne khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noupādānādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

22. 无执取法以增上缘为无执取法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上者：布施后、持戒后……乃至……行布萨(uposatha)业后……乃至……先前……乃至……从禅定出定后，重视禅定而省察、品尝、欢喜；圣者从道出定后，重视道而省察……乃至……以增上缘为果的缘；眼……乃至……事(vatthu)，在重视无执取蕴后品尝、欢喜，因重视它而生起贪、生起见。俱生增上者：无执取增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴及心生色的缘。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ katvā taṃ garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; pubbe…pe… jhānā…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noupādāne khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – noupādānādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (2)

无执取法以增上缘为执取法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上者：布施……持戒……行布萨(uposatha)业后，重视它而品尝、欢喜，因重视它而生起贪、生起见；先前……禅那……眼……事(vatthu)，在重视无执取蕴后品尝、欢喜，因重视它而生起贪、生起见。俱生增上者：无执取增上以增上缘为相应诸执取的缘。(2)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ noupādāne khandhe garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – noupādānādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādānānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

无执取法以增上缘为执取法与无执取法的缘——所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上者：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……行布萨(uposatha)业……乃至……先前……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事(vatthu)，在重视无执取蕴后品尝、欢喜，因重视它，执取及相应诸蕴生起。俱生增上者：无执取增上以增上缘为相应诸蕴、诸执取及心生色的缘。(3)

Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… ārammaṇādhipati… tīṇi (ārabbha kātabbā, ārammaṇādhipatiyeva).

执取法与无执取法以增上缘为执取法的缘……三种……所缘增上……三种（应依所缘而作，仅是所缘增上）。

Anantarapaccayādi

无间缘等

23. Upādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upādānā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā upādānā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noupādānānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; upādānaṃ vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā upādānā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

23. 执取法以无间缘为执取法的缘：前前的诸执取以无间缘为后后的诸执取的缘。（应作根本）前前的诸执取以无间缘为后后的无执取诸蕴的缘；执取以无间缘为出起的缘。（应作根本）前前的诸执取以无间缘为后后的诸执取及其相应诸蕴的缘。(3)

24. Noupādāno [Pg.569] dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā noupādānā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noupādānānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (1)

24. 无执取法以无间缘为无执取法的缘：前前的无执取诸蕴以无间缘为后后的无执取诸蕴的缘；随顺以无间缘为种姓……乃至……果定的缘。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā noupādānā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā upādānānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (2)

无执取法以无间缘为执取法的缘：前前的无执取诸蕴以无间缘为后后的执取诸蕴的缘；转向以无间缘为诸执取的缘。(2)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā noupādānā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā upādānānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

无执取法以无间缘为执取法与无执取法的缘：前前的无执取诸蕴以无间缘为后后的诸执取及其相应诸蕴的缘；转向以无间缘为诸执取及其相应诸蕴的缘。(3)

25. Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ noupādānānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

25. 执取法与无执取法以无间缘为执取法的缘：前前的诸执取及相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后的诸执取的缘。（应作根本）前前的诸执取及相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后的无执取诸蕴的缘；诸执取及相应诸蕴以无间缘为出起的缘。（应作根本）前前的诸执取及相应诸蕴以无间缘为后后的诸执取及其相应诸蕴的缘。(3)

Samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ)… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ)… nissayapaccayena paccayo (paccayasadisaṃ).

等无间缘……俱生缘（同缘起法）……相互缘（同缘起法）……依止缘（同诸缘）。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

26. Upādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo …pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – upādānā upādānānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

26. 执取法以亲依止缘为执取法的缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止者：诸执取以亲依止缘为诸执取的缘……三种。

27. Noupādāno [Pg.570] dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… rāgaṃ…pe… patthanaṃ… kāyikaṃ sukhaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; pāṇaṃ hanati…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati, saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

27. 无执取法以亲依止缘为无执取法的缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止者：依于信而行布施……生起等至，生起慢，执取见；依于戒……智慧……贪……欲求……身乐……卧坐处而行布施……生起等至，生起慢，执取见；杀生……分裂僧团。信……乃至……卧坐处，以亲依止缘为信……乃至……果等至的缘。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya adinnaṃ…pe… musā…pe… pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ upādānānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti; sīlaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya adinnaṃ ādiyati, musā…pe… pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ upādānānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法以亲依止缘为缘。自然亲依止：依于信而生起慢，执取见；依于戒……卧坐处而行不与取……妄语……离间语……绮语……破门盗窃……抢劫……抢劫独户……拦路抢劫……通奸……毁灭村庄……毁灭市镇；信……卧坐处，为诸执取以亲依止缘为缘。(应作根本)依于信而生起慢，执取见；依于戒……卧坐处而行不与取，妄语……离间语……绮语……破门盗窃……抢劫……抢劫独户……拦路抢劫……通奸……毁灭村庄……毁灭市镇；信……卧坐处，为诸执取及相应诸蕴以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo… tīṇi.

执取法与非执取法为执取法以亲依止缘为缘——即所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……。自然亲依止……三种。

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

28. Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ kāyaviññāṇassa…pe… vatthu noupādānānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

28. 非执取法为非执取法以前生缘(purejātapaccaya)为缘，即所缘前生(ārammaṇapurejāta)与依处前生(vatthupurejāta)。所缘前生：对眼(cakkhu)……依处(vatthu)作无常想……生起忧(domanassa)；以天眼(dibbac cakkhu)见色，以天耳界(dibba sotadhātu)闻声。色处(rūpāyatana)为眼识(cakkhuviññāṇa)之缘……触处(phoṭṭhabbāyatana)为身识(kāyaviññāṇa)之缘……。依处前生：眼处为眼识之缘……身处为身识之缘……依处为非执取诸蕴(khandha)以前生缘为缘。(1)

Noupādāno [Pg.571] dhammo upādānassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu upādānānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法以前生缘(purejātapaccaya)为缘，即所缘前生(ārammaṇapurejāta)与依处前生(vatthupurejāta)。所缘前生：对眼(cakkhu)……依处(vatthu)尝味、欢喜，缘于此而生起贪(rāga)、生起见(diṭṭhi)。依处前生：依处为诸执取(upādāna)以前生缘为缘。(2)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu upādānānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法与非执取法以前生缘(purejātapaccaya)为缘，即所缘前生(ārammaṇapurejāta)与依处前生(vatthupurejāta)。所缘前生：对眼(cakkhu)……依处(vatthu)尝味、欢喜，缘于此而诸执取(upādāna)与相应诸蕴(sampayuttakhandha)生起。依处前生：依处为诸执取及相应诸蕴以前生缘为缘。(3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

29. Upādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

29. 执取法为非执取法以后生缘(pacchājātapaccaya)为缘（简略）。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非执取法为非执取法以后生缘(pacchājātapaccaya)为缘（简略）。(1)

Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā noupādānassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1) …Āsevanapaccayena paccayo.

执取法与非执取法为非执取法以后生缘(pacchājātapaccaya)为缘（简略）。(1)……以重复缘(āsevanapaccaya)为缘。

Kammapaccayo

业缘

30. Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – noupādānā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – noupādānā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

30. 非执取法为非执取法以业缘(kammapaccaya)为缘：俱生(sahajāta)与异时(nānākkhaṇika)。俱生者：非执取思(cetanā)为相应诸蕴(khandha)及心生色(cittasamuṭṭhānarūpa)以业缘为缘；于结生时(paṭisandhikkhaṇe)……。异时者：非执取思为异熟诸蕴(vipākakhandha)及业生色(kaṭattārūpa)以业缘为缘。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – noupādānā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法以业缘(kammapaccaya)为缘：非执取思(cetanā)为相应诸执取(upādāna)以业缘为缘。(2)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – noupādānā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādānānañca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法与非执取法以业缘(kammapaccaya)为缘：非执取思(cetanā)为相应诸蕴(khandha)、诸执取(upādāna)及心生色(cittasamuṭṭhānarūpa)以业缘为缘。(3)

Vipākapaccayādi

异熟缘等

31. Noupādāno [Pg.572] dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko noupādāno eko khandho…pe… ekaṃ.

31. 非执取法为非执取法以异熟缘为缘：一个异熟的非执取蕴……一个。

Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (ekoyeva kabaḷīkāro āhāro)… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (rūpajīvitindriyaṃ ekaṃyeva)… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi.

非执取法为非执取法以食缘为缘……三（仅段食一种）……以根缘为缘……三（仅色命根一种）……以禅那缘为缘……三。

Upādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa maggapaccayena paccayo – upādānāni maggaṅgāni sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ maggapaccayena paccayo (iminā kāraṇena nava pañhā kātabbā)… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava.

执取法为执取法以道缘为缘：诸执取道支为相应诸执取以道缘为缘（以此理由应作九问）……以相应缘为缘……九。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

32. Upādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – upādānā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātaṃ – pacchājātā upādānā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

32. 执取法为非执取法以不相应缘为缘：俱生、后生。俱生者：诸执取为心生色以不相应缘为缘。后生者：后生诸执取为此先生身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

非执取法为非执取法以不相应缘为缘：俱生、前生、后生（略说）。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu upādānānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非执取法为执取法以不相应缘为缘。前生者：所依为诸执取以不相应缘为缘。(2)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu upādānānaṃ sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非执取法为执取法与非执取法以不相应缘为缘。前生者：所依为诸执取及相应诸蕴以不相应缘为缘。(3)

33. Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā noupādānassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (1)

33. 执取法与非执取法为非执取法以不相应缘为缘：俱生、后生。俱生者：诸执取与相应诸蕴为心生色以不相应缘为缘。后生者：诸执取与相应诸蕴为此先生身以不相应缘为缘。(1)

Atthipaccayo

有缘

34. Upādāno [Pg.573] dhammo upādānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhupādānaṃ kāmupādānassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

34. 执取法为执取法以有缘为缘：见取为欲取以有缘为缘（轮）。(1)

Upādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – upādānā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādānā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取法为非执取法以有缘为缘：俱生、后生。俱生者：诸执取为相应诸蕴及心生色以有缘为缘。后生者：诸执取为此先生身以有缘为缘。(2)

Upādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ, paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

执取法为执取法与非执取法以有缘为缘（略说，同于缘起）。(3)

35. Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, vitthāretabbaṃ). (1)

35. 非取法以有缘缘于非取法：俱生、前生、后生、食、根（略说，应详述）。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ (sahajātasadisaṃ). Purejātaṃ (purejātasadisaṃ). (2)

非取法以有缘缘于取法：俱生、前生。俱生（同于俱生）。前生（同于前生）。(2)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ, sahajātasadisaṃ sahajātaṃ vibhajitabbaṃ, purejātasadisaṃ purejātaṃ). (3)

非取法以有缘缘于取法与非取法：俱生、前生（略说，俱生应如俱生节而分别，前生应如前生节）。(3)

36. Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajātaṃ – diṭṭhupādānañca sampayuttakā ca khandhā kāmupādānassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). Sahajātaṃ – diṭṭhupādānañca vatthu ca kāmupādānassa atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (1)

36. 取法与非取法以有缘缘于取法：俱生、前生。俱生者：见取与相应诸蕴以有缘缘于欲取（轮）。俱生者：见取与所依以有缘缘于欲取（轮）。(1)

Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā noupādānassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajāto – noupādāno eko khandho ca upādānā ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajātā – upādānā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ [Pg.574] atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – upādānā ca vatthu ca noupādānānaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

取法与非取法以有缘缘于非取法：俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生者：一个非取蕴与诸取，以有缘缘于其余三蕴及心生色……等等……二蕴……等等……。俱生者：诸取与大种以有缘缘于心生色。俱生者：诸取与所依以有缘缘于诸非取蕴。后生者：诸取与相应诸蕴以有缘缘于此先生身。后生者：诸取、相应诸蕴及段食以有缘缘于此身。后生者：诸取、相应诸蕴及色命根以有缘缘于业生色。(2)

Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – noupādāno eko khandho ca diṭṭhupādānañca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ kāmupādānassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe… (cakkaṃ). Sahajātaṃ – diṭṭhupādānañca vatthu ca kāmupādānassa sampayuttakānañca khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo (cakkaṃ). (3)

取法与非取法以有缘缘于取法与非取法：俱生、前生。俱生者：一个非取蕴与见取，以有缘缘于其余三蕴、欲取及心生色……等等……二蕴……等等……（轮）。俱生者：见取与所依以有缘缘于欲取及相应诸蕴（轮）。(3)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数论

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

37. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

37. 因缘九，所缘缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九，等无间缘九，俱生缘九，相互缘九，依止缘九，亲依止缘九，前生缘三，后生缘三，习行缘九，业缘三，异熟缘一，食缘三，根缘三，禅那缘三，道缘九，相应缘九，不相应缘五，有缘九，无有缘九，离去缘九，不离去缘九。

Anulomaṃ.

随顺

2. Paccanīyuddhāro

2. 逆论概要

38. Upādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

38. 取法对取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Upādāno [Pg.575] dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

取法对非取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Upādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

取法对取法与非取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

39. Noupādāno dhammo noupādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

39. 非取法对非取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

非取法对取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Noupādāno dhammo upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

非取法对取法与非取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

40. Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

40. 取法与非取法，对取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā noupādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

取法与非取法，对非取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Upādāno ca noupādāno ca dhammā upādānassa ca noupādānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

取法与非取法，对取法与非取法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 数论

41. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

41. 以非因缘有九，以非所缘缘有九（一切处皆九），……以非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘顺逆

42. Hetupaccayā [Pg.576] naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava…pe… naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye nava (sabbattha nava), nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte nava, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

42. 以因缘，于非所缘缘有九，于非增上缘有九……乃至……于非相互缘有三，于非亲依止缘有九（一切处皆九），于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有九，于非无有缘有九，于非离去缘有九。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘逆顺

43. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā kātabbā)…pe… avigate nava.

43. 以非因缘，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（应作顺论母）……乃至……于不离去缘有九。

Upādānadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

取二法终。

70. Upādāniyadukaṃ

70. 可取二法

1-7. Paṭiccavārādi

1-7. 一至七・缘起品等

44. Upādāniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādāniyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… (yathā lokiyadukaṃ, evaṃ kātabbaṃ. Ninnānākaraṇaṃ).

44. 缘可取法，可取法生起，以因缘为缘——缘一可取蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……缘诸蕴而有依处，缘依处而有诸蕴，缘一大种……乃至……（应如世间二法而作，无差别。）

Upādāniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

可取二法终。

71. Upādānasampayuttadukaṃ

71. 取相应二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

45. Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

45. 缘取相应法，取相应法生起，以因缘为缘——缘一取相应蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe paṭicca lobho cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (2)

缘与执取相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以因缘——缘与执取相应的诸蕴，心生色生起；缘与邪见不相应且与贪俱行的诸蕴，贪与心生色生起。(2)

Upādānasampayuttaṃ [Pg.577] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upādānasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā lobho ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘与执取相应的法，与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法生起，以因缘——缘与执取相应的一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……缘与邪见不相应且与贪俱行的一蕴，三蕴、贪与心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……。(3)

46. Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe upādānavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… khandhe paṭicca vatthu, vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā, ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe…. (1)

46. 缘与执取不相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以因缘——缘与执取不相应的一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……缘与邪见不相应的贪，心生色生起；于结生时，缘与执取不相应的一蕴，三蕴与业生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……缘诸蕴，依处生起；缘依处，诸蕴生起；缘一大种……乃至……。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘与执取不相应的法，与执取相应的法生起，以因缘——缘与邪见不相应的贪，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (3)

缘与执取不相应的法，与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法生起，以因缘——缘与邪见不相应的贪，相应诸蕴与心生色生起。(3)

47. Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

47. 缘与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，与执取相应的法生起，以因缘——缘与邪见不相应且与贪俱行的一蕴及贪，三蕴生起……乃至……缘二蕴及贪……乃至……。(1)

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以因缘——缘与执取相应的诸蕴及诸大种，心生色生起；缘与邪见不相应且与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，心生色生起。(2)

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3)

缘与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法生起，以因缘——缘与邪见不相应、与贪俱行的一蕴及贪，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

48. Upādānasampayuttaṃ [Pg.578] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – upādānasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

48. 缘与执取相应的法，与执取相应的法生起，以所缘缘——缘与执取相应的一蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe paṭicca lobho. (2)

缘与执取相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以所缘缘——缘与邪见不相应、与贪俱行的诸蕴，贪生起。(2)

Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti ārammaṇapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā lobho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘与执取相应的法，与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法生起，以所缘缘——缘与邪见不相应、与贪俱行的一蕴，三蕴与贪生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……。(3)

49. Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – upādānavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… vatthuṃ paṭicca khandhā. (1)

49. 缘与执取不相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以所缘缘——缘与执取不相应的一蕴……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……于结生时……乃至……缘依处，诸蕴生起。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘与执取不相应的法，与执取相应的法生起，以所缘缘——缘与邪见不相应的贪，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati ārammaṇapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

缘与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，与执取相应的法生起，以所缘缘——缘与邪见不相应、与贪俱行的一蕴及贪，三蕴生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……。(3) (略)

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺论

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯

50. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā nava, anantare cha, samanantare cha, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye cha, purejāte cha, āsevane cha, kamme nava, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre nava (sabbattha nava), magge nava, sampayutte cha, vippayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā cha, vigate cha, avigate nava.

50. 因缘九，所缘缘六，增上缘九，无间缘六，等无间缘六，俱生缘九，相互缘六，依止缘九，亲依止缘六，前生缘六，修习缘六，业缘九，异熟缘一，食缘九（处处皆九），道缘九，相应缘六，不相应缘九，有缘九，非有缘六，离缘六，不离缘九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘逆论

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

51. Upādānavippayuttaṃ [Pg.579] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upādānavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… ahetukapaṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā) vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe paṭicca vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho. (1)

51. 缘与执取不相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以非因缘——缘无因、与执取不相应的一蕴，三蕴与心生色生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……于无因结生时……乃至……（乃至无想有情），缘与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的诸蕴，与疑俱行、与掉举俱行的痴生起。(1)

Naārammaṇapaccayādi

非所缘缘等

52. Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – upādānasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

52. 缘与执取相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以非所缘缘——缘与执取相应的诸蕴，心生色生起。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – upādānavippayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

缘与执取不相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以非所缘缘——缘与执取不相应的诸蕴，心生色生起；缘与邪见不相应的贪，心生色生起；于结生时……乃至……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati naārammaṇapaccayā – upādānasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，与执取不相应的法生起，以非所缘缘——缘与执取相应的诸蕴与诸大种，心生色生起；缘与邪见不相应、与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，心生色生起。(1)

Naadhipatipaccayā… naanantarapaccayā… nasamanantarapaccayā… naupanissayapaccayā.

非增上缘……非无间缘……非等无间缘……非亲依止缘。

Napurejātapaccayādi

非前生缘等

53. Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe upādānasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

53. 缘与执取相应的法，与执取相应的法生起，以非前生缘——于无色界，缘与执取相应的一蕴，三蕴生起……乃至……缘二蕴……乃至……。(1)

Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe paṭicca lobho, upādānasampayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于执取相应法，执取不相应法以非前生缘生起：在无色界，缘于与邪见不相应、与贪俱生的诸蕴，贪生起；缘于执取相应诸蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Upādānasampayuttaṃ [Pg.580] dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti napurejātapaccayā – arūpe diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā lobho ca…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于执取相应法，执取相应法与执取不相应法以非前生缘生起：在无色界，缘于与邪见不相应、与贪俱生的一个蕴，三个蕴和贪生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……。(3)

54. Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe upādānavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe… upādānavippayutte khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva asaññasattā). (1)

54. 缘于执取不相应法，执取不相应法以非前生缘生起：在无色界，缘于执取不相应的一个蕴，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……缘于执取不相应诸蕴，心生色生起；缘于与邪见不相应的贪，心生色生起；在结生时……乃至……（乃至无想有情）。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘于执取不相应法，执取相应法以非前生缘生起：在无色界，缘于与邪见不相应的贪，相应诸蕴生起。(2)

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – arūpe diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

缘于执取相应法与执取不相应法，执取相应法以非前生缘生起：在无色界，缘于与邪见不相应、与贪俱生的一个蕴和贪，三个蕴生起……乃至……两个蕴……乃至……。(1)

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati napurejātapaccayā – upādānasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于执取相应法与执取不相应法，执取不相应法以非前生缘生起：缘于执取相应诸蕴与大种，心生色生起；缘于与邪见不相应、与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪，心生色生起。(2)

Napacchājātapaccayā… naāsevanapaccayā.

非后生缘……非重复缘。

Nakammapaccayo

非业缘

55. Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – upādānasampayutte khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1)

55. 缘于执取相应法，执取相应法以非业缘生起——缘于执取相应诸蕴，相应思。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – upādānavippayutte khandhe paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā; bāhiraṃ… āhārasamuṭṭhānaṃ… utusamuṭṭhānaṃ…pe…. (1)

缘于执取不相应法，执取不相应法以非业缘生起——缘于执取不相应诸蕴，相应思；外部的……食所生色……时节所生色……等。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (2)

缘于执取不相应法，执取相应法以非业缘生起——缘于与邪见不相应的贪，相应思。(2)

Upādānasampayuttañca [Pg.581] upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati nakammapaccayā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca paṭicca sampayuttakā cetanā. (1) (Saṃkhittaṃ.)

缘于执取相应法与执取不相应法，执取相应法以非业缘生起——缘于与邪见不相应的贪俱行诸蕴及该贪，相应思。(1)（略）

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘非缘

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

单纯

56. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

56. 非因缘一，非所缘缘三，非增上缘九，非无间缘三，非等无间缘三，非相互缘三，非依止缘三，非前生缘七，非后生缘九，非重复缘九，非业缘四，非异熟缘九，非食缘一，非根缘一，非禅那缘一，非道缘一，非相应缘三，非不相应缘六，非无有缘三，非离去缘三。

2. Sahajātavāro

2. 俱生品

(Itare dve gaṇanāpi kātabbā. Sahajātavāro paṭiccavārasadiso.)

（其余两种计数也应完成。俱生品与缘品类似。）

3. Paccayavāro

3. 缘品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

57. Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā… tīṇi (paṭiccasadisaṃ).

57. 以执取相应法为缘，执取相应法以因缘生起……三（如缘品）。

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā) vatthuṃ paccayā upādānavippayuttā khandhā, vatthuṃ paccayā diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho. (1)

以执取不相应法为缘，执取不相应法以因缘生起——以一个执取不相应蕴为缘……等……（乃至内四大种）以所依为缘，有执取不相应诸蕴；以所依为缘，有与邪见不相应的贪。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā upādānasampayuttā khandhā, diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

以执取不相应法为缘，执取相应法以因缘生起——以所依为缘，有执取相应诸蕴；以与邪见不相应的贪为缘，有相应诸蕴。(2)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ [Pg.582] dhammaṃ paccayā upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – vatthuṃ paccayā upādānasampayuttakā khandhā, mahābhūte paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ lobhaṃ paccayā sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ, vatthuṃ paccayā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca. (3)

以执取不相应法为缘，执取相应法与执取不相应法以因缘生起——以所依为缘，有执取相应诸蕴；以诸大种为缘，有心生色；以与邪见不相应的贪为缘，有相应诸蕴与心生色；以所依为缘，有与邪见不相应的贪俱行诸蕴及该贪。(3)

58. Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca lobhañca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (1)

58. 以执取相应法与执取不相应法为缘，执取相应法以因缘生起——以一个执取相应蕴及所依为缘，有其余三蕴……等……其余二蕴……等……；以一个与邪见不相应的贪俱行蕴及该贪为缘，有其余三蕴……等……其余二蕴……等……。(1)

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ, diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā lobho. (2)

以执取相应法与执取不相应法为缘，执取不相应法以因缘生起——以执取相应诸蕴及诸大种为缘，有心生色；以与邪见不相应的贪俱行诸蕴及该贪为缘，有心生色；以与邪见不相应的贪俱行诸蕴及所依为缘，有该贪。(2)

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ paccayā upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upādānasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… upādānasampayutte khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paccayā cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagataṃ ekaṃ khandhañca vatthuñca paccayā tayo khandhā lobho ca…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe…. (3) (Saṃkhittaṃ. Ārammaṇapaccayamhi pañca viññāṇā kātabbā.)

以执取相应法与执取不相应法为缘，执取相应法与执取不相应法以因缘生起——以一个执取相应蕴及所依为缘，三蕴生起……乃至……二蕴生起……乃至……；以执取相应诸蕴及诸大种为缘，心生色生起；以一个与邪见不相应的贪俱行蕴及所依为缘，三蕴及该贪生起……乃至……二蕴生起……乃至……。(3)（略。于所缘缘，应作五识。）

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

59. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava (sabbattha nava), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate nava.

59. 因缘九，所缘缘九，增上缘九，无间缘九（一切处九），异熟缘一……乃至……不离缘九。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘非缘

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Nahetupaccayo

非因缘

60. Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ paccayā upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā – ahetukaṃ upādānavippayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paccayā…pe… (yāva asaññasattā [Pg.583]) cakkhāyatanaṃ paccayā cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ paccayā kāyaviññāṇaṃ…pe… vatthuṃ paccayā ahetukā upādānavippayuttā khandhā, vicikicchāsahagate uddhaccasahagate khandhe ca vatthuñca paccayā vicikicchāsahagato uddhaccasahagato moho (saṃkhittaṃ).

60. 以取不相应法为缘，取不相应法依非因缘而生起——以无因的取不相应一蕴为缘……（乃至无想有情）以眼处为缘，眼识生起……以身处为缘，身识生起……以事为缘，无因的取不相应诸蕴生起；以及以疑相应、掉举相应诸蕴及事为缘，疑相应、掉举相应之痴生起（简略）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之否定部分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

61. Nahetuyā ekaṃ, naārammaṇe tīṇi, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare tīṇi, nasamanantare tīṇi, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye tīṇi, napurejāte satta, napacchājāte nava, naāsevane nava, nakamme cattāri, navipāke nava, naāhāre ekaṃ, naindriye ekaṃ, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā tīṇi, novigate tīṇi.

61. 于非因有一，于非所缘有三，于非增上有九，于非无间有三，于非等无间有三，于非俱生有三，于非相互有三，于非依止有三，于非亲依止有三，于非前生有七，于非后生有九，于非重复有九，于非业有四，于非果报有九，于非食有一，于非根有一，于非禅那有一，于非道有一，于非相应有三，于非不相应有六，于非有有三，于非无有有三，于非离去有三，于非不离去有三。

4. Nissayavāro

4. 依止品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi nissayavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余两种计数及依止品也应同样进行。）

5. Saṃsaṭṭhavāro

5. 混合品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘之肯定部分等

62. Upādānasampayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānasampayuttaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ saṃsaṭṭhā… tīṇi.

62. 与取相应的法相混合，与取相应的法依因缘生起——与取相应的一蕴，与（其余）三蕴相混合。

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (paṭiccasadisaṃ, arūpaṃyeva kātabbaṃ).

与取不相应的法相混合，与取不相应的法依因缘生起。（同于缘品，仅应作无色法。）

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (paṭiccasadisaṃ, arūpaṃyeva kātabbaṃ).

与取不相应的法相混合，与取相应的法依因缘生起。（同于缘品，仅应作无色法。）

Upādānasampayuttañca upādānavippayuttañca dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upādānasampayutto dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā (paṭiccasadisaṃ, arūpaṃyeva kātabbaṃ).

与取相应的法及与取不相应的法相混合，与取相应的法依因缘生起。（同于缘品，仅应作无色法。）

Hetuyā cha, ārammaṇe cha, adhipatiyā cha (sabbattha cha), vipāke ekaṃ…pe… avigate cha.

于因有六，于所缘有六，于增上有六（一切处六），于果报有一……乃至……于不离去有六。

Anulomaṃ.

肯定部分。

Upādānavippayuttaṃ dhammaṃ saṃsaṭṭho upādānavippayutto dhammo uppajjati nahetupaccayā (saṃkhittaṃ).

与取不相应的法相混合，与取不相应的法依非因缘生起（简略）。

Nahetuyā [Pg.584] ekaṃ, naadhipatiyā cha, napurejāte cha, napacchājāte cha, naāsevane cha, nakamme cattāri, navipāke cha, najhāne ekaṃ, namagge ekaṃ, navippayutte cha.

于非因有一，于非增上有六，于非前生有六，于非后生有六，于非重复有六，于非业有四，于非果报有六，于非禅那有一，于非道有一，于非不相应有六。

Paccanīyaṃ.

否定部分。

6. Sampayuttavāro

6. 相应品

(Evaṃ itare dve gaṇanāpi sampayuttavāropi kātabbo.)

（如是，其余两种计数及相应品也应同样进行。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之肯定部分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

63. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

63. 与取相应的法，依因缘而为与取相应的法之缘——与取相应的诸因，依因缘而为相应诸蕴之缘。(1)

Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānasampayuttā hetū cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā hetū diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānasampayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

与取相应的法，依因缘而为与取不相应的法之缘——与取相应的诸因，依因缘而为心生色之缘；与见不相应的贪俱行之因，依因缘而为与见不相应的贪及心生色之缘。（应作根本文）与取相应的诸因，依因缘而为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；与见不相应的贪俱行之因，依因缘而为相应诸蕴、贪及心生色之缘。(3)

64. Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānavippayuttā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho [Pg.585] sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

64. 与取不相应的法，依因缘而为与取不相应的法之缘——与取不相应的诸因，依因缘而为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘；与见不相应的贪，依因缘而为心生色之缘；在结生时……。（应作根本文）与见不相应的贪，依因缘而为相应诸蕴之缘。（应作根本文）与见不相应的贪，依因缘而为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(3)

65. Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato moho ca lobho ca sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato moho ca lobho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (2)

65. 与取相应的法及与取不相应的法，依因缘而为与取相应的法之缘——与见不相应的贪俱行之痴与贪，依因缘而为相应诸蕴之缘。（应作根本文）与见不相应的贪俱行之痴与贪，依因缘而为心生色之缘。(2)

Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato moho ca lobho ca sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

与取相应的法及与取不相应的法，依因缘而为与取相应的法及与取不相应的法之缘——与见不相应的贪俱行之痴与贪，依因缘而为相应诸蕴及心生色之缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

66. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – upādānasampayutte khandhe ārabbha upādānasampayuttā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānasampayutte khandhe ārabbha upādānavippayuttā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānasampayutte khandhe ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (3)

66. 与取相应的法，以所缘缘为与取相应的法作缘——缘于与取相应的诸蕴，生起与取相应的诸蕴。（应作根本文）缘于与取相应的诸蕴，生起与取不相应的诸蕴和贪。（应作根本文）缘于与取相应的诸蕴，生起与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪。(3)

67. Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… uposathakammaṃ…pe… pubbe suciṇṇāni…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayutto rāgo…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ uppajjati, jhāne parihīne vippaṭisārissa domanassaṃ uppajjati. Ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā maggaṃ paccavekkhanti, phalaṃ…pe… nibbānaṃ paccavekkhanti. Nibbānaṃ gotrabhussa, vodānassa, maggassa, phalassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. Ariyā upādānavippayutte pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe kilese…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ upādānavippayutte khandhe [Pg.586] ca lobhañca aniccato…pe… vipassati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayutto rāgo…pe… vicikicchā…pe… uddhaccaṃ…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati…pe… (sabbaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ), dibbena cakkhunā… (yāva kāyaviññāṇaṃ), upādānavippayuttā khandhā iddhividhañāṇassa, cetopariyañāṇassa, pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇassa, yathākammūpagañāṇassa, anāgataṃsañāṇassa, āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

67. 与执取不相应的法，以所缘缘为与执取不相应的法作缘——布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……布萨业……乃至……过去所作的善行……乃至……从禅那出定后，回顾禅那，品味它，欣喜它；缘于此，生起与邪见不相应的贪……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举；当禅那退失时，生起追悔的忧。圣者从道出定后，回顾道，回顾果……乃至……回顾涅槃。涅槃以所缘缘为种姓、净化、道、果、转向作缘。圣者回顾已断除的……已镇伏的……过去已行作的与执取不相应的诸烦恼……乃至……眼……乃至……事，以及观与执取不相应的诸蕴和贪为无常……品味它，欣喜它；缘于此，生起与邪见不相应的贪……乃至……疑……乃至……掉举……乃至……忧……乃至……（全部应予完成）。以天眼……（乃至身识），与执取不相应的诸蕴以所缘缘为神变智、他心智、宿命随念智、随业趣智、未来智、转向作缘。(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ …pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ upādānavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

与执取不相应的法，以所缘缘为与执取相应的法作缘——布施……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，品味、欣喜与执取不相应的诸蕴和贪，缘于此，贪生起，邪见生起。(2)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ upādānavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (3)

与执取不相应的法，以所缘缘为与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法作缘——缘于眼……乃至……事，以及与执取不相应的诸蕴和贪，与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪生起。(3)

68. Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca ārabbha upādānasampayuttā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca ārabbha upādānavippayuttā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (3)

68. 与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，以所缘缘为与执取相应的法作缘——缘于与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪，与执取相应的诸蕴生起。（应作根本）缘于与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪，与执取不相应的诸蕴和贪生起。（应作根本）缘于与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪，与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪生起。(3)

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

69. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – upādānasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā upādānasampayuttā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – upādānasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ adhipatipaccayena [Pg.587] paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – upādānasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – upādānasampayuttādhipati cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatādhipati lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – upādānasampayutte khandhe garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – upādānasampayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (3)

69. 与执取相应的法，以增上缘为与执取相应的法作缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：以与执取相应的诸蕴为重，与执取相应的诸蕴生起。俱生增上：与执取相应的增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴作缘。（应作根本）所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：以与执取相应的诸蕴为重，与邪见不相应的贪生起。俱生增上：与执取相应的增上，以增上缘为心生色作缘；与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的增上，以增上缘为贪和心生色作缘。（应作根本）所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：以与执取相应的诸蕴为重，与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪生起。俱生增上：与执取相应的增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴和心生色作缘；与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴、贪和心生色作缘。(3)

70. Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… sīlaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayutto rāgo uppajjati…pe… ariyā maggā vuṭṭhahitvā…pe… phalassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo; cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ upādānavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayutto rāgo uppajjati. Sahajātādhipati – upādānavippayuttādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo. (1)

70. 与执取不相应的法，以增上缘为与执取不相应的法作缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……乃至……持戒……乃至……从禅那出定后，以禅那为重而回顾，品味它，欣喜它；以此为重，生起与邪见不相应的贪……乃至……圣者从道出定后……乃至……以增上缘为果作缘；眼……乃至……事，以与执取不相应的诸蕴和贪为重而品味、欣喜；以此为重，生起与邪见不相应的贪。俱生增上：与执取不相应的增上，以增上缘为相应诸蕴和心生色作缘。(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… jhānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ upādānavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. (2)

与执取不相应的法，以增上缘为与执取相应的法作缘。所缘增上：布施……乃至……禅那……乃至……眼……乃至……事，以与执取不相应的诸蕴和贪为重而品味、欣喜；以此为重，贪生起，邪见生起。(2)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ upādānavippayutte khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (3)

与执取不相应的法，以增上缘为与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法作缘。所缘增上：以眼……乃至……事，以及与执取不相应的诸蕴和贪为重，与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪生起。(3)

71. Upādānasampayutto [Pg.588] ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo. Ārammaṇādhipati – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā upādānasampayuttā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho uppajjati. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagate khandhe ca lobhañca garuṃ katvā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. (3)

71. 与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，以增上缘为与执取相应的法作缘。所缘增上：以与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪为重，与执取相应的诸蕴生起。（应作根本）以与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪为重，与邪见不相应的贪生起。（应作根本）以与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪为重，与邪见不相应且与贪俱生的诸蕴和贪生起。(3)

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

72. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upādānasampayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā pacchimassa pacchimassa diṭṭhigatavippayuttassa lobhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; upādānasampayuttā khandhā vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

72. 与执取相应的法，以无间缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法——先前、先前的与执取相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与执取相应的诸蕴。（应作根本）先前、先前的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与邪见分离的贪；与执取相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，缘于出起。（应作根本）先前、先前的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴以及贪。（3）

73. Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimo purimo diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho pacchimassa pacchimassa diṭṭhigatavippayuttassa lobhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; purimā purimā upādānavippayuttā khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānavippayuttānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; anulomaṃ gotrabhussa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimo purimo diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. Āvajjanā upādānasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimo purimo diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo; āvajjanā [Pg.589] diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

73. 与执取不相应的法，以无间缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——先前、先前的与邪见分离的贪，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与邪见分离的贪；先前、先前的与执取不相应的诸蕴，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与执取不相应的诸蕴；与邪见分离的贪，以无间缘为缘，缘于出起；随顺，以无间缘为缘，缘于种姓……乃至缘于果定。（应作根本）先前、先前的与邪见分离的贪，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴。转向，以无间缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的诸蕴。（应作根本）先前、先前的与邪见分离的贪，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴以及贪；转向，以无间缘为缘，缘于与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴以及贪。（3）

74. Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca pacchimassa pacchimassa diṭṭhigatavippayuttassa lobhassa anantarapaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca vuṭṭhānassa anantarapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) purimā purimā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca anantarapaccayena paccayo. (3)

74. 与执取相应的法和与执取不相应的法，以无间缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法——先前、先前的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴。（应作根本）先前、先前的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与邪见分离的贪；与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪，以无间缘为缘，缘于出起。（应作根本）先前、先前的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪，以无间缘为缘，缘于后来、后来的与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴以及贪。（3）

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

75. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… (paṭiccasadisaṃ) nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… (paṭiccasadisaṃ) cha… nissayapaccayena paccayo… (paccayavārasadisaṃ) nava.

75. 与执取相应的法，以等无间缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法……以俱生缘为缘……（如缘起）九……以相互缘为缘……（如缘起）六……以依止缘为缘……（如缘品）九。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依止缘

76. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – upādānasampayuttā khandhā upādānasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānasampayuttā khandhā upādānavippayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) upādānasampayuttā khandhā diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

76. 与执取相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法——即所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止——与执取相应的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的诸蕴。（应作根本）与执取相应的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的诸蕴以及贪。（应作根本）与执取相应的诸蕴，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴以及贪。（3）

77. Upādānavippayutto [Pg.590] dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… samāpattiṃ uppādeti, mānaṃ jappeti, sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… upādānavippayuttaṃ rāgaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya dānaṃ deti…pe… saṅghaṃ bhindati; saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ saddhāya…pe… paññāya upādānavippayuttassa rāgassa… mānassa… patthanāya… kāyikassa sukhassa…pe… phalasamāpattiyā upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

77. 与执取不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止：依信心而布施……乃至生起定，生起慢，持戒……乃至智慧……与执取不相应的贪……慢……欲求……乃至依住所而布施……乃至分裂僧团；信……乃至住所，是信……乃至慧、与执取不相应的贪……慢……欲求……身乐……乃至果定的亲依止缘。(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – (tīṇi upanissayā) saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, diṭṭhiṃ gaṇhāti, sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… upādānavippayuttaṃ rāgaṃ… mānaṃ… patthanaṃ… senāsanaṃ upanissāya adinnaṃ…pe… musā…pe… pisuṇaṃ…pe… samphaṃ…pe… sandhiṃ…pe… nillopaṃ…pe… ekāgārikaṃ…pe… paripanthe…pe… paradāraṃ…pe… gāmaghātaṃ…pe… nigamaghātaṃ karoti. Saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ upādānasampayuttassa rāgassa… mohassa… mānassa… diṭṭhiyā… patthanāya upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法——（三种亲依止）依信心而生起慢，执取邪见，持戒……乃至智慧……与执取不相应的贪……慢……欲求……依住所而偷盗……乃至妄语……乃至离间语……乃至绮语……乃至入室盗窃……乃至抢劫……乃至抢劫单家……乃至拦路抢劫……乃至邪淫……乃至屠村……乃至屠城。信……乃至住所，是与执取相应的贪……痴……慢……邪见……欲求的亲依止缘。(2)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – saddhaṃ upanissāya mānaṃ jappeti, sīlaṃ…pe… paññaṃ… upādānavippayuttaṃ rāgaṃ…pe… senāsanaṃ upanissāya adinnaṃ ādiyati…pe… gāmaghātaṃ karoti… nigamaghātaṃ karoti…. Saddhā…pe… senāsanaṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与执取不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……乃至……自然亲依止：依信心而生起慢，持戒……乃至慧……与执取不相应的贪……乃至依住所而偷盗……乃至屠村……屠城……信……乃至住所，是与邪见分离的、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪的亲依止缘。(3)

78. Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca upādānasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca upādānavippayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ kātabbaṃ) diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

78. 与执取相应的法和与执取不相应的法，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法——与见不相应的、与贪相应的诸蕴和贪，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的诸蕴。（应作根本）与见不相应的、与贪相应的诸蕴和贪，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的诸蕴和贪。（应作根本）与见不相应的、与贪相应的诸蕴和贪，以亲依止缘为缘，缘于与见不相应的、与贪相应的诸蕴和贪。（3）

Purejātapaccayo

前生缘

79. Upādānavippayutto [Pg.591] dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ aniccato…pe… domanassaṃ uppajjati; dibbena cakkhunā rūpaṃ passati, dibbāya sotadhātuyā saddaṃ suṇāti. Rūpāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… phoṭṭhabbāyatanaṃ…pe…. Vatthupurejātaṃ – cakkhāyatanaṃ cakkhuviññāṇassa…pe… kāyāyatanaṃ…pe… vatthu upādānavippayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (1)

79. 与执取不相应的法，以前生缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……观依处为无常……乃至……忧生起；以天眼见色，以天耳界闻声。色处为眼识的缘……乃至……触处……乃至……。依处前生——眼处为眼识的缘……乃至……身处……乃至……依处以前生缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的诸蕴及贪。(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu upādānasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取不相应的法，以前生缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法——所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……乐味、欢喜于依处，缘于此，贪生起，见生起。依处前生——依处以前生缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的诸蕴。(2)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa purejātapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇapurejātaṃ, vatthupurejātaṃ. Ārammaṇapurejātaṃ – cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ ārabbha diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca uppajjanti. Vatthupurejātaṃ – vatthu diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与执取不相应的法，以前生缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法——所缘前生，依处前生。所缘前生——眼……乃至……缘于依处，与见不相应、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪生起。依处前生——依处以前生缘为缘，缘于与见不相应、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪。(3)

Pacchājātāsevanapaccayā

后生缘与重复缘

80. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

80. 与执取相应的法，以后生缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法。（简略）(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与执取不相应的法，以后生缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法。（简略）(1)

Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (Saṃkhittaṃ.) (1) …Āsevanapaccayena paccayo.

与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，以后生缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法。（简略）(1) ……以重复缘为缘。

Kamma-vipākapaccayā

业缘与异熟缘

81. Upādānasampayutto [Pg.592] dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – upādānasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

81. 与执取相应的法，以业缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法——与执取相应的思，以业缘为缘，缘于相应诸蕴。(1)

Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – upādānasampayuttā cetanā cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā cetanā lobhassa cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. Nānākkhaṇikā – upādānasampayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取相应的法，以业缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——俱生，异刹那。俱生——与执取相应的思，以业缘为缘，缘于心生色；与见不相应、与贪相应的思，以业缘为缘，缘于贪及心生色。异刹那——与执取相应的思，以业缘为缘，缘于异熟诸蕴及业生色。(2)

Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – upādānasampayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与执取相应的法，以业缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法——与执取相应的思，以业缘为缘，缘于相应诸蕴及心生色；与见不相应、与贪相应的思，以业缘为缘，缘于相应诸蕴、贪及心生色。(3)

82. Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo – sahajātā, nānākkhaṇikā. Sahajātā – upādānavippayuttā cetanā sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo; paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe…. Nānākkhaṇikā – upādānavippayuttā cetanā vipākānaṃ khandhānaṃ kaṭattā ca rūpānaṃ kammapaccayena paccayo. (1)

82. 与执取不相应的法，以业缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——俱生，异刹那。俱生——与执取不相应的思，以业缘为缘，缘于相应诸蕴及心生色；在结生刹那……乃至……。异刹那——与执取不相应的思，以业缘为缘，缘于异熟诸蕴及业生色。(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa vipākapaccayena paccayo – vipāko upādānavippayutto eko…pe… ekaṃ.

与执取不相应的法，以异熟缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——与执取不相应的异熟法，一个……乃至……一个。

Āhārapaccayādi

食缘等

83. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo… jhānapaccayena paccayo… maggapaccayena paccayo (imesu catūsupi yathā kammapaccaye diṭṭhigatavippayutto lobho dassito evaṃ dassetabbo. Cattāri cattāri pañhā)… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… cha.

83. 与执取相应的法，以食缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法……以根缘为缘……以禅那缘为缘……以道缘为缘（于此四缘中，应如业缘中所示，展示与见不相应的贪。每种各有四问）……以相应缘为缘……六个。

Vippayuttapaccayo

不相应缘

84. Upādānasampayutto [Pg.593] dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

84. 与执取相应的法，以不相应缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——俱生、后生（简略）。(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

与执取不相应的法，以不相应缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——俱生、前生、后生（简略）。(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu upādānasampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与执取不相应的法，以不相应缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法。前生——依处以不相应缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的诸蕴。(2)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Purejātaṃ – vatthu diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatānaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与执取不相应的法，以不相应缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法。前生——依处以不相应缘为缘，缘于与见不相应、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪。(3)

Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa vippayuttapaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ. Sahajātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ vippayuttapaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā…pe….

与执取相应的法及与执取不相应的法，以不相应缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——俱生、后生。俱生——与见不相应、与贪相应的诸蕴及贪，以不相应缘为缘，缘于心生色。后生……乃至……。

Atthipaccayādi

有缘等

85. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo… ekaṃ (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (1)

85. 与执取相应的法，以有缘为缘，缘于与执取相应的法……一（同相应缘）。(1)

Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

与执取相应的法，以有缘为缘，缘于与执取不相应的法——俱生、后生（简略）。(2)

Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo (paṭiccasadisaṃ). (3)

与取相应的法，以有缘为缘，为与取相应的法及与取不相应的法作缘（如同缘起品）。(3)

86. Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (1)

86. 与取不相应的法，以有缘为缘，为与取不相应的法作缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根（简略）。(1)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (saṃkhittaṃ). (2)

与取不相应的法，以有缘为缘，为与取相应的法作缘——俱生、前生（简略）。(2)

Upādānavippayutto [Pg.594] dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ (imesu sahajātaṃ sahajātasadisaṃ, purejātaṃ purejātasadisaṃ). (3)

与取不相应的法，以有缘为缘，为与取相应的法及与取不相应的法作缘——俱生、前生（于此，俱生如同俱生缘，前生如同前生缘）。(3)

87. Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – upādānasampayutto eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato eko khandho ca lobho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (1)

87. 与取相应的法及与取不相应的法，以有缘为缘，为与取相应的法作缘——俱生、前生。俱生——与取相应的一个蕴及所依，以有缘为缘，为其余三个蕴作缘……等……及二蕴……等……。俱生——与见不相应、与贪俱行的一个蕴及贪，以有缘为缘，为其余三个蕴作缘……等……及二蕴……等……。(1)

Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ, pacchājātaṃ, āhāraṃ, indriyaṃ. Sahajātā – upādānasampayuttā khandhā ca mahābhūtā ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca cittasamuṭṭhānānaṃ rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. Sahajātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca vatthu ca lobhassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca purejātassa imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca kabaḷīkāro āhāro ca imassa kāyassa atthipaccayena paccayo. Pacchājātā – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagatā khandhā ca lobho ca rūpajīvitindriyañca kaṭattārūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo. (2)

与取相应的法及与取不相应的法，以有缘为缘，为与取不相应的法作缘——俱生、前生、后生、食、根。俱生——与取相应的诸蕴及大种，以有缘为缘，为心生色作缘。俱生——与见不相应、与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，以有缘为缘，为心生色作缘。俱生——与见不相应、与贪俱行的诸蕴及所依，以有缘为缘，为贪作缘。后生——与见不相应、与贪俱行的诸蕴及贪，以有缘为缘，为此已生之身作缘。后生——与见不相应、与贪俱行的诸蕴、贪及段食，以有缘为缘，为此身作缘。后生——与见不相应、与贪俱行的诸蕴、贪及色命根，以有缘为缘，为业生色作缘。(2)

Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa atthipaccayena paccayo – sahajātaṃ, purejātaṃ. Sahajāto – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato eko khandho ca lobho ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. Sahajāto – diṭṭhigatavippayuttalobhasahagato eko khandho ca vatthu ca tiṇṇannaṃ khandhānaṃ lobhassa ca atthipaccayena paccayo…pe… dve khandhā ca…pe…. (3)

与取相应的法及与取不相应的法，以有缘为缘，为与取相应的法及与取不相应的法作缘——俱生、前生。俱生——与见不相应、与贪俱行的一个蕴及贪，以有缘为缘，为其余三个蕴及心生色作缘……等……及二蕴……等……。俱生——与见不相应、与贪俱行的一个蕴及所依，以有缘为缘，为其余三个蕴及贪作缘……等……及二蕴……等……。(3)

Natthipaccayena [Pg.595] paccayo… vigatapaccayena paccayo… avigatapaccayena paccayo.

以无有缘为缘……以离去缘为缘……以不离去缘为缘。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

纯粹

88. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe cha, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, purejāte tīṇi, pacchājāte tīṇi, āsevane nava, kamme cattāri, vipāke ekaṃ, āhāre cattāri, indriye cattāri, jhāne cattāri, magge cattāri, sampayutte cha, vippayutte pañca, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

88. 以因缘有九，以所缘缘有九，以增上缘有九，以无间缘有九，以等无间缘有九，以俱生缘有九，以相互缘有六，以依止缘有九，以亲依止缘有九，以前生缘有三，以后生缘有三，以习行缘有九，以业缘有四，以异熟缘有一，以食缘有四，以根缘有四，以禅那缘有四，以道缘有四，以相应缘有六，以不相应缘有五，以有缘有九，以无有缘有九，以离去缘有九，以不离去缘有九。

Paccanīyuddhāro

逆门摘要

89. Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

89. 与取相应的法，为与取相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与取相应的法，为与取不相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘。(2)

Upādānasampayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与取相应的法，为与取相应的法及与取不相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

90. Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo … pacchājātapaccayena paccayo… kammapaccayena paccayo… āhārapaccayena paccayo… indriyapaccayena paccayo. (1)

90. 与取不相应的法，为与取不相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘……以后生缘为缘……以业缘为缘……以食缘为缘……以根缘为缘。(1)

Upādānavippayutto [Pg.596] dhammo upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与取不相应的法，为与取相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(2)

Upādānavippayutto dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… purejātapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与取不相应的法，为与取相应的法及与取不相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以前生缘为缘。(3)

91. Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

91. 与取相应的法及与取不相应的法，为与取相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānavippayuttassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo… pacchājātapaccayena paccayo. (2)

与取相应的法及与取不相应的法，为与取不相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘……以后生缘为缘。(2)

Upādānasampayutto ca upādānavippayutto ca dhammā upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānavippayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (3)

与取相应的法及与取不相应的法，为与取相应的法及与取不相应的法以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(3)

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之逆门

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

92. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

92. 以非因缘有九，以非所缘缘有九，以非增上缘有九（于一切处皆九），……以非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘之顺逆门

93. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, naaññamaññe tīṇi, naupanissaye nava (sabbattha nava), nasampayutte tīṇi, navippayutte cha, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

93. 以因缘为缘，则于非所缘缘有九，于非增上缘有九，于非无间缘有九，于非等无间缘有九，于非相互缘有三，于非亲依止缘有九（于一切处皆九），于非相应缘有三，于非不相应缘有六，于非无有缘有九，于非离去缘有九。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘之逆顺门

94. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava (anulomamātikā)…pe… avigate nava.

94. 以非因缘为缘，于所缘缘有九，于增上缘有九（顺门纲目）……乃至……于不离去缘有九。

Upādānasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

取相应二法终。

72. Upādānaupādāniyadukaṃ

72. 取与可取二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘起品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

95. Upādānañceva [Pg.597] upādāniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ, kāmupādānaṃ paṭicca diṭṭhupādānaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

95. 缘于既是取(upādāna)且又是顺取(upādāniya)的法，既是取且又是顺取的法由于因缘而生起：缘于见取(diṭṭhupādāna)而有欲取(kāmupādāna)，缘于欲取而有见取（以此类推）。(1)

Upādānañceva upādāniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādāne paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ. (1)

缘于既是取且又是顺取的法，既是顺取但不是取(no ca upādāna)的法由于因缘而生起：缘于诸取而有相应蕴(sampayuttaka-khandha)及心等起色(cittasamuṭṭhāna-rūpa)。(1)

Upādānañceva upādāniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpaṃ (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘于既是取且又是顺取的法，既是取且又是顺取的法与既是顺取但不是取的法由于因缘而生起：缘于见取而有欲取、相应蕴及心等起色（以此类推）。(3)

96. Upādāniyañceva no ca upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādāniyañceva no ca upādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… (yāva ajjhattikā mahābhūtā). (1)

96. 缘于既是顺取但不是取的法，既是顺取但不是取的法由于因缘而生起：缘于一个既是顺取但不是取的蕴而有三个蕴及心等起色……略……两个蕴……略……在结生(paṭisandhi)时……略……（直至内四大(ajjhattika-mahābhūta)）。(1)

Upādāniyañceva no ca upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādāniye ceva no ca upādāne khandhe paṭicca upādānā. (2)

缘于既是顺取但不是取的法，既是取且又是顺取的法由于因缘而生起：缘于既是顺取但不是取的诸蕴而有诸取。(2)

Upādāniyañceva no ca upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upādāniyañceva no ca upādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā upādānā ca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于既是顺取但不是取的法，既是取且又是顺取的法与既是顺取但不是取的法由于因缘而生起：缘于一个既是顺取但不是取的蕴而有三个蕴、诸取及心等起色……略……两个蕴……略……。(3)

97. Upādānañceva upādāniyañca upādāniyañceva no ca upādānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānañca sampayuttake ca khandhe paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ (cakkaṃ). (1)

97. 缘于“既是取(upādāna)也是有取(upādāniya)”与“是有取而非取”的法，因缘(hetupaccaya)生起“既是取也是有取”的法：缘于见取(diṭṭhupādāna)及相应的蕴(khandha)，生起欲取(kāmupādāna)（如是循环）。

Upādānañceva [Pg.598] upādāniyañca upādāniyañceva no ca upādānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādāniyañceva no ca upādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca upādāne ca paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… upādāne ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于“既是取也是有取”与“是有取而非取”的法，因缘生起“是有取而非取”的法：缘于一个“是有取而非取”的蕴及诸取，生起三个蕴及心等起色(cittasamuṭṭhāna-rūpa)……乃至……缘于两个蕴……缘于诸取及大种(mahābhūta)，生起心等起色。

Upādānañceva upādāniyañca upādāniyañceva no ca upādānañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upādāniyañceva no ca upādānaṃ ekaṃ khandhañca diṭṭhupādānañca paṭicca tayo khandhā kāmupādānañca cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe ca…pe… (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘于“既是取也是有取”与“是有取而非取”的法，因缘生起“既是取也是有取”与“是有取而非取”的法：缘于一个“是有取而非取”的蕴及见取，生起三个蕴、欲取及心等起色……乃至……缘于两个蕴……（如是循环）。

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 俱生品、缘品、依止品、混杂品、相应品

(Yathā upādānadukaṃ evaṃ paṭiccavāropi sahajātavāropi paccayavāropi nissayavāropi saṃsaṭṭhavāropi sampayuttavāropi kātabbā, ninnānākaraṇā, āmasanaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ.)

（如同“取二法(upādānaduka)”，缘起品(paṭiccavāra)、俱生品、缘品、依止品、混杂品、相应品亦应如是作，无有差别，仅触及之处有别。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问答品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘随顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

98. Upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādāniyassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānā ceva upādāniyā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (1)

98. “既是取也是有取”的法是以因缘(hetupaccaya)为缘而对“既是取也是有取”的法有助益：作为“既是取也是有取”的诸因(hetu)，是以因缘为缘而对相应的诸取有助益。

Upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca dhammo upādāniyassa ceva no ca upādānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānā ceva upādāniyā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo (upādānadukasadisā ninnānā, nava pañhā).

既是取(upādāna)又是顺取(upādāniya)的法，对于是顺取而非取的法，是以因缘(hetupaccaya)为缘：既是取又是顺取的因，对于相应蕴(khandha)及心等起(cittasamuṭṭhāna)之色，是以因缘为缘。（与取二法[upādānaduka]类似但不同，有九个问题。）

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

99. Upādāno [Pg.599] ceva upādāniyo ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādāniyassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – upādāne ārabbha upādānā uppajjanti… tīṇi.

99. 既是取又是顺取的法，对于既是取又是顺取的法，是以所缘缘为缘：缘于取而取生起……三者。

Upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno dhammo upādāniyassa ceva no ca upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – dānaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ ārabbha rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati, vicikicchā uddhaccaṃ domanassaṃ uppajjati; ariyā gotrabhuṃ paccavekkhanti, vodānaṃ paccavekkhanti, pahīne kilese…pe… vikkhambhite kilese…pe… pubbe samudāciṇṇe…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ…pe… (saṃkhittaṃ) anāgataṃsañāṇassa āvajjanāya ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo. (1)

是顺取而非取的法，对于是顺取而非取的法，是以所缘缘为缘：布施……从禅那(jhāna)出定后，观察禅那，味著、欢喜；以此为缘而贪、邪见、疑、掉举、忧生起；圣者观察种姓(gotrabhū)、观察清净(vodāna)、观察已断的烦恼(kilesa)……已镇伏的烦恼……以前习行的……眼……事(vatthu)……（略）……对于未来分智(anāgataṃsañāṇa)的转向(āvajjana)，是以所缘缘为缘。(1)

Upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno dhammo upādānassa ceva upādāniyassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo (saṃkhittaṃ, itare dve upādānadukasadisā). (3)

是顺取而非取的法，对于既是取又是顺取的法，是以所缘缘为缘（略，其他两项与取二法类似）。(3)

Upādāno ceva upādāniyo ca upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno ca dhammā upādānassa ceva upādāniyassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi (heṭṭhā adhipati tīṇi, upādānadukasadisā).

既是取又是顺取的法与是顺取而非取的法，对于既是取又是顺取的法，是以所缘缘为缘……三者（以下增上[adhipati]三项，与取二法类似）。

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

100. Upādāniyo ceva no ca upādāno dhammo upādāniyassa ceva no ca upādānassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati. Ārammaṇādhipati – dānaṃ…pe… jhānā vuṭṭhahitvā jhānaṃ garuṃ katvā paccavekkhati, assādeti abhinandati, taṃ garuṃ katvā rāgo uppajjati, diṭṭhi uppajjati; sekkhā gotrabhuṃ garuṃ katvā…pe… vodānaṃ…pe… cakkhuṃ…pe… vatthuṃ upādāniye ceva no ca upādāne khandhe garuṃ katvā upādāniyā ceva no ca upādānā khandhā uppajjanti. Sahajātādhipati – upādāniyā ceva no ca upādānādhipati sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ cittasamuṭṭhānānañca rūpānaṃ adhipatipaccayena paccayo (avasesā dvepi ārammaṇādhipati sahajātādhipatipi upādānadukasadisā). (3)

100. 只是取境(upādāniya)而非取(upādāna)的法，对于只是取境而非取的法，以增上缘(adhipatipaccaya)为缘——即所缘增上、俱生增上。所缘增上：布施……从禅那(jhāna)出定后，尊重并省察禅那，味著、欢喜，以之为重，贪生起，邪见(diṭṭhi)生起；有学(sekha)对种姓(gotrabhū)生起尊重……清净(vodāna)……眼……事(vatthu)……尊重只是取境而非取的蕴，只是取境而非取的蕴生起。俱生增上：只是取境而非取的增上法，对于相应蕴及心等起色，以增上缘为缘（其余两者亦是所缘增上与俱生增上，与取二法(upādānaduka)相同）。(3)

(Ghaṭanā [Pg.600] adhipati tīṇi, upādānadukasadisā. Sabbe paccayā upādānadukasadisā. Upādāniye lokuttaraṃ natthi, paccanīyampi itare dve gaṇanāpi upādānadukasadisaṃ.)

（组合：增上三，与取二法相同。一切缘与取二法相同。取境中无出世间(lokuttara)，逆向(paccanīya)中其余二者的计数亦与取二法相同。）

Upādānaupādāniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

取取境二法终。

73. Upādānaupādānasampayuttadukaṃ

73. 取取相应二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘已生分

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘顺

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别分

Hetupaccayo

因缘

101. Upādānañceva upādānasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ (cakkaṃ kātabbaṃ). (1)

101. 缘既是取且是取相应(upādānasampayutta)的法，既是取且是取相应的法由于因缘而生起——缘于见取(diṭṭhupādāna)而欲取(kāmupādāna)生起（应当作轮转）。(1)

Upādānañceva upādānasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānasampayutto ceva no ca upādāno dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādāne paṭicca sampayuttakā khandhā. (2)

缘于执取与执取相应法，执取相应而非执取之法以因缘生起——缘于执取而有相应诸蕴。(2)

Upādānañceva upādānasampayuttañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca upādānasampayutto ceva no ca upādāno ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – diṭṭhupādānaṃ paṭicca kāmupādānaṃ sampayuttakā ca khandhā (cakkaṃ). (3)

缘于执取与执取相应法，执取与执取相应法及执取相应而非执取之法以因缘生起——缘于见取而生欲取及相应诸蕴。（轮）(3)

2-6. Sahajāta-paccaya-nissaya-saṃsaṭṭha-sampayuttavāro

2-6. 二至六、俱生缘、依止缘、和合缘、相应缘品

Upādānasampayuttañceva no ca upādānaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca…pe…. (Saṃkhittaṃ. Āmasanaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ upādānadukasadisaṃ nava pañhā. Rūpaṃ natthi. Evaṃ sabbepi vārā vitthāretabbā. Arūpaṃyeva.)

缘于与执取相应但非执取之法……（略）。（简略。审察与详析应如执取二法，有九问。无有色法。如是，所有品皆应详述。仅为无色法。）

7. Pañhāvāro

7. 问品

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺分

1. Vibhaṅgavāro

1. 分别品

Hetupaccayo

因缘

102. Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānā ceva upādānasampayuttā [Pg.601] ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) upādānā ceva upādānasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) upādānā ceva upādānasampayuttā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādānānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

102. 执取及与执取相应之法，以因缘为执取及与执取相应之法之缘——执取及与执取相应之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸执取之缘。（应问其根）执取及与执取相应之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸蕴之缘。（应问其根）执取及与执取相应之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸蕴及诸执取之缘。(3)

103. Upādānasampayutto ceva no ca upādāno dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ceva no ca upādānassa dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādānānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

103. 与执取相应但非执取之法，以因缘为与执取相应但非执取之法之缘——与执取相应但非执取之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸蕴之缘。（应问其根）与执取相应但非执取之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸执取之缘。（应问其根）与执取相应但非执取之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸蕴及诸执取之缘。(3)

104. Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca upādānasampayutto ceva no ca upādāno ca dhammā upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca dhammassa hetupaccayena paccayo – upādānā ceva upādānasampayuttā ca upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ upādānānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) upādānā ceva upādānasampayuttā ca upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ hetupaccayena paccayo. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) upādānā ceva upādānasampayuttā ca upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā ca hetū sampayuttakānaṃ khandhānaṃ upādānānañca hetupaccayena paccayo. (3)

104. 执取及与执取相应之法、与执取相应但非执取之法，以因缘为执取及与执取相应之法之缘——执取及与执取相应之诸因、与执取相应但非执取之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸执取之缘。（应问其根）执取及与执取相应之诸因、与执取相应但非执取之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸蕴之缘。（应问其根）执取及与执取相应之诸因、与执取相应但非执取之诸因，以因缘为相应之诸蕴及诸执取之缘。(3)

Ārammaṇapaccayo

所缘缘

105. Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – upādāne ārabbha upādānā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) upādāne ārabbha upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā khandhā uppajjanti. (Mūlaṃ pucchitabbaṃ) upādāne ārabbha upādānā ca sampayuttakā ca khandhā uppajjanti. (3)

105. 执取及与执取相应之法，以所缘缘为执取及与执取相应之法之缘——缘于执取，诸执取生起。（应问其根）缘于执取，与执取相应但非执取之诸蕴生起。（应问其根）缘于执取，诸执取及相应之诸蕴生起。(3)

Upādānasampayutto [Pg.602] ceva no ca upādāno dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ceva no ca upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo – upādānasampayutte ceva no ca upādāne khandhe ārabbha upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā khandhā uppajjanti (tīṇipi kātabbā, ghaṭane tīṇipi kātabbā).

与执取相应但非执取之法，以所缘缘为与执取相应但非执取之法之缘——缘于与执取相应但非执取之诸蕴，与执取相应但非执取之诸蕴生起。（三者皆应作，组合时三者亦皆应作。）

Adhipatipaccayo

增上缘

106. Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo… tīṇi. (3)

106. 执取及与执取相应之法，以增上缘为执取及与执取相应之法之缘……三。(3)

Upādānasampayutto ceva no ca upādāno dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ceva no ca upādānassa dhammassa adhipatipaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇādhipati, sahajātādhipati (tīṇipi, tīsupi dvepi adhipati kātabbā, ghaṭanādhipatipi tīṇi).

与执取相应但非执取之法，以增上缘为与执取相应但非执取之法之缘——所缘增上，俱生增上。（三者皆然；于三者中，两种增上皆应作；组合增上亦有三。）

Anantarapaccayo

无间缘

107. Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca dhammassa anantarapaccayena paccayo – purimā purimā upādānā ceva upādānasampayuttā ca khandhā pacchimānaṃ pacchimānaṃ upādānānaṃ anantarapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ navapi pañhā kātabbā, āvajjanāpi vuṭṭhānampi natthi).

107. 执取及与执取相应之法，以无间缘为执取及与执取相应之法之缘——前前之执取及与执取相应之诸蕴，以无间缘为后后之诸执取之缘。（如是九问皆应作，无转向亦无出定。）

Samanantarapaccayādi

等无间缘等

108. Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca dhammassa samanantarapaccayena paccayo… nava… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… nava… aññamaññapaccayena paccayo… nava… nissayapaccayena paccayo… nava.

108. 执取与执取相应法，对执取与执取相应法，以等无间缘为缘……九……以俱生缘为缘……九……以相互缘为缘……九……以依止缘为缘……九。

Upanissayapaccayo

亲依⽌缘

109. Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo…pe… tīṇi.

109. 执取与执取相应法，对执取与执取相应法，以亲依⽌缘为缘……略……三。

Upādānasampayutto [Pg.603] ceva no ca upādāno dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ceva no ca upādānassa dhammassa upanissayapaccayena paccayo – ārammaṇūpanissayo, anantarūpanissayo, pakatūpanissayo…pe…. Pakatūpanissayo – upādānasampayuttā ceva no ca upādānā khandhā upādānasampayuttakānañceva no ca upādānānaṃ khandhānaṃ upanissayapaccayena paccayo (tīṇi ghaṭanupanissayepi tīṇi)… āsevanapaccayena paccayo… nava.

与执取相应但非执取之法，对与执取相应但非执取之法，以亲依⽌缘为缘——所缘亲依止、无间亲依止、自然亲依止……略……。自然亲依止——与执取相应但非执取之诸蕴，对与执取相应但非执取之诸蕴，以亲依⽌缘为缘（于结合亲依止亦有三）……以重复缘为缘……九。

Kammapaccayādi

业缘等

110. Upādānasampayutto ceva no ca upādāno dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ceva no ca upādānassa dhammassa kammapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… āhārapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… indriyapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… jhānapaccayena paccayo… tīṇi… maggapaccayena paccayo… nava… sampayuttapaccayena paccayo… nava… atthipaccayena paccayo… nava… natthipaccayena paccayo… nava… vigatapaccayena paccayo… nava… avigatapaccayena paccayo… nava.

110. 与执取相应但非执取之法，对与执取相应但非执取之法，以业缘为缘……三……以食缘为缘……三……以根缘为缘……三……以禅那缘为缘……三……以道缘为缘……九……以相应缘为缘……九……以有缘为缘……九……以无有缘为缘……九……以离去缘为缘……九……以不离去缘为缘……九。

1. Paccayānulomaṃ

1. 缘之顺分

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

Suddhaṃ

单纯

111. Hetuyā nava, ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava, anantare nava, samanantare nava, sahajāte nava, aññamaññe nava, nissaye nava, upanissaye nava, āsevane nava, kamme tīṇi, āhāre tīṇi, indriye tīṇi, jhāne tīṇi, magge nava, sampayutte nava, atthiyā nava, natthiyā nava, vigate nava, avigate nava.

111. 以因缘九，以所缘缘九，以增上缘九，以无间缘九，以等无间缘九，以俱生缘九，以相互缘九，以依止缘九，以亲依⽌缘九，以重复缘九，以业缘三，以食缘三，以根缘三，以禅那缘三，以道缘九，以相应缘九，以有缘九，以无有缘九，以离去缘九，以不离去缘九。

Paccanīyuddhāro

否定门

112. Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (1)

112. 执取与执取相应之法，于执取与执取相应之法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(1)

Upādāno [Pg.604] ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānasampayuttassa ceva no ca upādānassa dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo. (2)

执取与执取相应之法，于执取相应但非执取之法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘。(2)

Upādāno ceva upādānasampayutto ca dhammo upādānassa ceva upādānasampayuttassa ca upādānasampayuttassa ceva no ca upādānassa ca dhammassa ārammaṇapaccayena paccayo… sahajātapaccayena paccayo… upanissayapaccayena paccayo (evaṃ navapi kātabbā, ekekassa mūle tīṇi tīṇi pañhā).

执取与执取相应之法，于执取与执取相应之法以及执取相应但非执取之法，以所缘缘为缘……以俱生缘为缘……以亲依止缘为缘（如是九项亦应作，每一根各有三问）。

2. Paccayapaccanīyaṃ

2. 缘之否定

2. Saṅkhyāvāro

2. 计数品

113. Nahetuyā nava, naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava (sabbattha nava), noavigate nava.

113. 以非因缘有九，以非所缘缘有九，以非增上缘有九（处处皆九）……以非不离去缘有九。

3. Paccayānulomapaccanīyaṃ

3. 缘之顺否定

114. Hetupaccayā naārammaṇe nava, naadhipatiyā nava, naanantare nava, nasamanantare nava, naupanissaye nava (sabbattha nava), namagge nava, nasampayutte nava, nonatthiyā nava, novigate nava.

114. 以因缘，而非以所缘缘，有九；非以增上缘，有九；非以无间缘，有九；非以等无间缘，有九；非以亲依止缘，有九（所有皆九）；非以道缘，有九；非以相应缘，有九；非以无有缘，有九；非以离去缘，有九。

4. Paccayapaccanīyānulomaṃ

4. 缘之否顺

115. Nahetupaccayā ārammaṇe nava, adhipatiyā nava…pe… (anulomamātikā kātabbā).

115. 非以因缘，而以所缘缘，有九；以增上缘，有九……（等）……（应作顺分母句）。

Upādānaupādānasampayuttadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

执取与执取相应二法，终。

74. Upādānavippayuttaupādāniyadukaṃ

74. 执取不相应与可被执取二法

1. Paṭiccavāro

1. 缘品

1-4. Paccayānulomādi

1-4. 缘之顺分等

Hetupaccayo

因缘

116. Upādānavippayuttaṃ upādāniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto upādāniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānavippayuttaṃ upādāniyaṃ ekaṃ [Pg.605] khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe… paṭisandhikkhaṇe…pe… ekaṃ mahābhūtaṃ…pe… mahābhūte paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ kaṭattārūpaṃ upādārūpaṃ. (1)

116. 缘于执取不相应且可被执取之法，执取不相应且可被执取之法以因缘生起——缘于一个执取不相应且可被执取的蕴，三个蕴与心生色生起……（等）……两个蕴……（等）……于结生时……（等）……一个大种……（等）……缘于诸大种，心生色、业生色、所造色生起。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ anupādāniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto anupādāniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānavippayuttaṃ anupādāniyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (1)

缘于执取不相应且不可被执取之法，执取不相应且不可被执取之法以因缘生起——缘于一个执取不相应且不可被执取的蕴，三个蕴生起……（等）……两个蕴……（等）……。(1)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ anupādāniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto upādāniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānavippayutte anupādāniye khandhe paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (2)

缘于执取不相应且不可被执取之法，执取不相应且可被执取之法以因缘生起——缘于执取不相应且不可被执取的诸蕴，心生色生起。(2)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ anupādāniyaṃ dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto upādāniyo ca upādānavippayutto anupādāniyo ca dhammā uppajjanti hetupaccayā – upādānavippayuttaṃ anupādāniyaṃ ekaṃ khandhaṃ paṭicca tayo khandhā cittasamuṭṭhānañca rūpaṃ…pe… dve khandhe…pe…. (3)

缘于执取不相应且不可被执取之法，执取不相应且可被执取之法与执取不相应且不可被执取之法以因缘生起——缘于一个执取不相应且不可被执取的蕴，三个蕴与心生色生起……（等）……两个蕴……（等）……。(3)

Upādānavippayuttaṃ upādāniyañca upādānavippayuttaṃ anupādāniyañca dhammaṃ paṭicca upādānavippayutto upādāniyo dhammo uppajjati hetupaccayā – upādānavippayutte anupādāniye khandhe ca mahābhūte ca paṭicca cittasamuṭṭhānaṃ rūpaṃ. (1)

缘于执取不相应且可被执取之法与执取不相应且不可被执取之法，执取不相应且可被执取之法以因缘生起——缘于执取不相应且不可被执取的诸蕴与诸大种，心生色生起。(1)

Hetuyā pañca, ārammaṇe dve…pe… avigate pañca.

以因缘有五，以所缘缘有二……（等）……以不离去缘有五。

(Imaṃ dukaṃ cūḷantaraduke lokiyadukasadisaṃ, ninnānākaraṇaṃ.)

（此二法与“小中间二法”中的“世间二法”相似，无差别。）

Upādānavippayuttaupādāniyadukaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

执取不相应与可被执取二法，终。

Upādānagocchakaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

执取组，终。

Tatiyo bhāgo niṭṭhito.

第三分，终。